The Shadow Queen 1
By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk
Vol 1 :Table of Contents Prologue Chapter 1 The prelude to revenge Chapter 2 I'm not going Chapter 3 Hewlebard Chapter 4 Masks Chapter 5 Bad luck, coincidence Chapter 6 L
Proglogue
“Will you be my daughter?” I shouldn’t have taken his hand. Even the Emperor couldn’t treat him rashly; the Empire’s Prime Minister, Grand Duke Friedrichs. The issue was that request that one couldn’t reject. Princess Veronica, who died because of a fever—the only one who could be her substitute was me, who resembled her. I ended up having a hard time. Had I refused at that time, I could’ve avoided such a miserable death. It ended up looking ridiculous. Being at the top of the social ladder,receiving the envy of the ladies, and being courtship of men? The best of precious metals, jewals embellishing dresses. What's the use of that? Becoming the first First Queen, what's the meaning of that? Princess Veronica, whom I’d thought was dead, was perfectly alive and well. Now that she’s back, my existence in this world was unasked for. “From the start……this was the plan all along wasn't it?.” Every time I spoke, the metal stuck in my stomach snarled. My insides twisted, the blood stained my dress and covered the floor. “Don’t resent me. All I did was give you my hand. You are the one who grabbed.” Grand Duke Friedrichs countered mockingly. I burst into laughter at the clever way he put the blame on me. Standing beside him, Veronica, bluntly continued speaking.
“We’ve been working on this plan for a long time. And because of that, I pretend that I was dead and I needed a replacement. You did a good job at it too.” I lifted my head and looked at Lady Veronica. Ah! It’s as if I was looking at a mirror. I saw the resemblance to the princess. Sorrow rained down on me. When I stopped breathing, she would naturally take over my place. The position of the queen, the relationship between the Emperor and I, even the newborn might call Veronica ‘Mother’. No, I’m certain it would happen. It was so unfair. My tears burst out in rage. “Are you crying? Don’t be too sad about it. I’m more merciful then you think. Considering the work you've done all these years. I'm thinking of giving you some consideration” Veronica beckoned, and the knight behind her handed over a baby wrapped in silk. Veronica showed the face of a sleeping baby as if she was being generous. “Child, say your last goodbye to your mother. Since she's going to die soon.” “…..!” Veronica raised the crying baby’s hand and waved it. It really looked crueller than the devil. “I—Ian!” I crawled towards Veronica in a desperate struggle. The metal trampled my insides, I couldn’t stop struggling with pain. The apple of my eye, my son. It drove me mad to see Ian cuddled in her arms.
“You don’t need to try so hard. I'm not going to harm your child, for now. I’m going to hear him call me ‘Mother’ and see plenty of his cute actions. By then, I’ll possibly have a baby with the King, right? That's when I'll send your son to your side.” “You—You devil!” My hands and lips trembled with anger. “You’re taking too much time, Veronica.” “Oh, I lost track of time because of the entertainment in front of me. Let’s go.” Grand Duke Friedrichs glanced at me and turned coldly. Veronica followed behind. “I can’t even say goodbye because I don’t even know your real name. But I’ll tell you, at least you did a good job, fake Veronica.” Looking at Veronica’s distant back, I stretched out my hand as hard as I could. My desperation kept me from giving up even though I knew I couldn’t keep up. However, so much blood spilled out from my body. This was it. Thud. My hands fell weakly. Veronica’s distant back was the last thing I remember.
Chapter 1 The Rise of Vengeance
“Elena!” Elena, who was dipping her feet in a low hillside stream, stopped at the sound of calling for her. The waves that were spreading over the surface of the water died down and Elena’s image was projected onto the calm water. Where should we start explaining? She was young in the reflection of the water. Her young face and sheer cheeks were especially prominent. It contained the freshness of a bud waiting to bloom, somewhere between a girl and a woman. Believe it or not, Elena had returned. After rising to the throne as Veronica, she returned at the age of 16 before the coming-of-age ceremony. She couldn’t accept all this at first. The betrayal that took all that she had achieved by posing as Veronica. The acrid feel of iron through her abdomen. Veronica’s back as she was walking away with Ian. The vivid recollection kept her from those days. Especially when she thought of Ian, she was heartbroken. It was suffocating to think of the time when the child would survive alone without the care of Elena, his mother. Why did she have to come back five years ago? If she had gone back a year or three months ago, she wouldn’t have been helpless by then. Ian could’ve been protected. For the first ten days she lived like a spirit. It wasn’t easy to narrow and admit the gap between reality and past life. But as time went by, the flames of emotion, which had been burning deep in the heart, gradually cooled.
Sure, a world where there’s no Ian. They couldn’t meet even if she searched the whole continent, because he hadn’t been born, so he didn’t exist, right? Only after accepting that fact was Elena able to bury Ian deep in her heart. Not only that. She could no longer stay in the past, but faced towards the present life. Elena was aware that she could choose the future that lay ahead of her. “Elena!” The call of a middle-aged man was heard loud once again. Elena turned her head as he came close. “There you are.” “Father.” Elena slightly raised her chin to make eye contact with him. Baronet Frederick was a gentleman with neatly arranged hair and a pair of eyeglasses. He was once a recognized administrator in the capital city, but his grandfather’s failure in business had cost him all his fortune and forced him to the periphery. Currently, he worked as an administrator in Viscount Claude’s manor and was receiving pay, but he was also a half-nobleman who’s trying hard to survive. “What do you mean you’re not coming to the coming-of-age ceremony? What on earth are you talking about?” Baronet Frederick’s speech was straightforward than ever. The urgency in his behavior could be felt as he came all the way here to find his daughter at the time when he had to see to his official duties at his official residence. In contrast, Elena was absolutely calm. “It's excatly what I told you this morning. I don’t want such a grand ceremony.”
“But Elena, this is a good opportunity. Although it’s sponsored by the Lord, it’s a formally debuting into social.” Baronet Frederick was desperately trying to persuade her. Elena’s social debut was practically impossible with a tight green light. But an unexpected opportunity came. Viscount Claude offered to sponsor the expenses needed to make her debut in society for Elena’s coming-of-age ceremony. Already, he did not want to miss this opportunity because he felt guilty, because his incompetence seemed to block his daughter’s marriage. “I’m sorry. I know you’re worried about me, but I don’t have any thoughts of debuting into society.” “This is for your sake. You might not know since you’re still young, but debuting formally in the society affects your husband’s feelings. Did you know that?” Elena’s eyes became intense. As always, the honest and single-minded father put forward a political theory. If you could prove your aristocratic reputation and show off your beauty in society, you could be courted by men. “Isn’t it strange?” “What are you talking about?” Baronet Frederick raised his eyebrows. “The sponsorship he said. Is it really just a sponsorship? I don’t think so, Father.” “What do you mean by that?” Elena squinted her eyes.
“Let’s say I made my debut in society. But what if I get sent as a concubine of an old nobleman or a merchant in the guise of a sponsorship? As I’m the one who received the sponsorship, will I be in a position to say no?” Baronet Frederick was shocked at Elena’s words. “A concubine! The lord isn't the type of person to do that.” “You don’t know that.” ‘He’s someone who hides a knife behind his smiling face.’ Elena had experienced it painfully. Despite Elena’s concerns, Baronet Frederick did not give up persuading. “I see what you’re worried about but be at ease. If it comes to that, your father will prevent it, Ok?” Elena’s expression hardly unfolded despite his trustworthy words. Not because he was unreliable, but because she knew it was something he couldn’t do. “…… You won’t be able to stop it. They’ll tie up not only me, but also the whole family.” It’s a scheme planned to perfection. In the previous life, the sponsorship had become debt. The debt formed into chains, and chains prevented my family from being able to do anything. “Elena, he’s not as evil as you think. He might be truly trying to help you. I think you’re getting ahead of yourself.“ “Perhaps so, but…..” Elena clouded the following phrase and swallowed the words which couldn’t be said at the moment. ‘What if it’s not the Viscount who struck this trap?’
Viscount Claude was just a puppet. He’s not competent enough to create such traps. He’s so simple that he’s easy to read. It couldn’t be wrong because it was Elena’s eyes, who had stood at the peak of the Empire’s social circle of conspiracy and plotting. The real mastermind was someone else. ‘Liabrick.’ Graduated with the highest marks in the history of the Imperial Academy, a moving schemer with the Grand Duke’s financial support. She was skilled at taking advantage of people’s intellect and experienced at tricking people to alienate each other. She played a big part in hearing the public opinion that the Grand Duke’s position might go beyond the Emperor’s. ‘You told me this. You need to be able to see the thorns hidden in the bright flowers.’ Especially because the Empire’s society was similar to a jungle, the weak became prey to the strong. The background of the Grand Duke was not an absolute advantage in the place where conspiracies and scheming were rampant. He’d been driven into a corner and went through countless dangers that almost led to his downfall. It was Liabrick who’d taught Elena how to dominate the society as a queen. Liabrick arrived here. To take Elena, who resembled Veronica, to the Grand Duke. ‘It’s not going to go the way you want anymore. I’ll be the one who’ll turn the situation now.’ What Liabrick wanted was Elena. Even though Veronica’s alive, the Grand Duke would still take Elena, so that situation was inevitable. Otherwise, she wouldn’t have been forced to come all the way here. As long as it’s known, she wouldn’t be miserable and killed tragically like in her previous life.
But Baronet Frederick, who wasn’t aware of the truth, couldn’t shake off his disappointment. “Are you sure you won’t regret it?” “I won’t regret it.” Elena’s answer was firm. If she was going to regret it, she wouldn’t have made this decision in the first place. She’s not going to be swayed anymore. She intended to live her life without the interference and intervention of the Grand Duke. In order to do that, Elena wanted to make the worst choice, not the best. ‘I’m going to turn this situation over.’ Elena’s eyes shone coldly. *** The face of Baronet Frederick’s face had been filled with regret over the past few days. He persuaded Elena once again. “Dear, if you’re worried about something disgraceful from the Lord, you could also write an agreement. How do I change your mind?” “I apologize, Father. My decision remains unchanged.” Elena shook her head, putting down the spoon. ‘What effect would a mere document have?’ If the Lord broke the contract, would he be held responsible for it? It’s hard. Even if the influence of a lord was claimed to be unjust in the course of his periphery, it was difficult for the condition to take effect. “Tsk, who do you take after your stubbornness…….?”
With his daughter’s determined attitude, who didn’t even give him a chance, Baronet Frederick let out a groan. “Honey, don’t force it and respect Elena’s wish.” His wife, Chesana, brought the salad on the plate and sided with Elena. She looked truly lovely as a young woman, but as she suffered from the hardships of life, her wrinkles increased. She had a hard time taking care of all the household chores without a maid. “But it’s a pity……” “Don’t be too impatient. Our daughter, she’s good anywhere. You can meet a good partner even if you don’t make a social debut.” Chesana comforted Baronet Frederick with good words, and slightly winked at her. It was rather a signal to Elena. ‘I know well, we’ll talk later. Don’t worry too much.’ She could hear Chesana’s heart whispering in her ear. Elena smiled lightly and said thank you in return. “More than that Elena, I was doing the laundry and all of it was covered with dust and it was messy. It looked like a vine of thorns was caught.” “I went to Mt. Rose earlier.” “Again? Dear, why don’t you be careful about climbing the mountain from now on? Recently, there have been frequent sightings of mountain animals, and I am worried that you might experience bad things while climbing the mountain alone.” Even Baronet Frederick, who was silent, went out and supported her. “Chesana’s right. It won’t happen, but there’s no harm in being careful.”
“I won’t be doing that. There’s no reason to go anymore.” Elena, who left a meaningful answer, pulled out her chair and stood up. “I’ll go in first and rest. Good night.” “All right then, good night.” Back in the room, Elena locked the door and sat at her desk. Creak. She took out a note from the book, which was stuck neatly between some textbooks. What seemed like a diary, she saw a sloppy map that didn’t look like it was typed but written on the notebook which she had opened. “I’m glad I finished it in time.” Though the sketch of the map was clumsy and crooked, the detailed map was more accurate than any map of Mt. Rose sold in the market, because the geography of the mountain had changed subtly from the maps that had been sold in the market a decade ago. Elena took the red ink pen out of the inkwell and picked it up. Without hesitation, she drew a curve along the mountains and the geography of the map of Mount Rose. The red line, which did not cross the mountain but led to the canyon along the hillside, did not stop until it reached the Igis River, which flowed beyond Mount Rose. “Liabrick would never expect this route either.” Elena dared to affirm. It’s a perfect escape. “Mother, Father. In this life, I will protect the both of you. That’s for sure.” Elena’s eyes fell into deep regret. In the past life, she didn’t care about her parents when she left for the Grand Duke. She was deceived by Liabrick’s
words that she could avoid a life as a concubine, and she only pondered about her own self. That she was taken advantage of, she only realized after she was abandoned. The night she left the fief, in fact, her parents were killed by Liabrick’s own hands. Elena’s eyes filled with spite. Now that their intentions were known, she would no longer expose her parents unguarded to danger. *** At dawn, Elena’s eyes opened. Even if no one woke her up, her body would react first at this time. Habits were truly scary. The habits from living in the Imperial Palace as the First Queen continued even after her return. Even if she tried hard to fix it, she couldn’t. Elena slowly raised her upper body. She looked so neat that it was hard to imagine her lying in the bed a little while ago. It was the demeanor that she couldn’t get rid of after her years as a queen. Elena tied her hair and left the room, Chesana’s eyes widened as she was preparing breakfast. “Why are you up already? Why don’t you sleep more?” “My eyes opened early. I’ll help.” “Please.” Elena helped set the table with her nimble hands. Baked bread was taken out of the furnace and cut into bite-size pieces, and the broccoli soup, which had a savory aroma, was moved to a plate. “Father, breakfast is ready.” When Elena knocked, Baronet Frederick, dressed in uniform, left the room and sat at the dining table. Perhaps he was nagging Chesana all night, but
Baronet Frederick no longer forced the sponsorship. Thanks to her, they could have a peaceful breakfast everyday. “Honey, isn’t it a little noisy outside?” “Maybe a carriage is passing by.” Despite Chesana’s questions, Baronet Frederick didn’t make a big deal out of it, and ate the soup. The house was located next to the road, so it was regarded as something that was always going on. But as time went by, the noise grew louder and louder. It was certainly too busy to just ignore. “I’ll go out and look.” Baronet Fredrick put the spoon down and stood up from the table. Knock knock. Just as he was about to open the door, a quick knock was heard. “Baronet, this is Grace.” “Grace?” Grace was a steward in charge of all the management and household affairs related to the private residence of her lord, Viscount Claude. It was rare for her to encounter Frederick, a co-worker. “What brings you here?” When the door opened, Grace bowed with courtesy. “Excuse me for a moment.” Grace, who sought one-sided understanding, looked back and gestured. Then the porters waiting outside the door came in with boxes packed with high-quality silk and began to pile them up. “What’s all of this?” “The Lord sent presents.”
“Presents?” As he couldn’t grasp the situation, Baronet Frederick was perplexed. There were too many gift packages piled up in abundance to receive as a simple gift. When all of the boxes were moved, Grave drove out the porters. “These gifts from the Viscount were from the bottom of his heart.” “From the bottom of his heart? I need to know the reason for me to accept them.” Grace took out the envelope he had kept in her arms. The silk cloth with gold thread was luxurious at a glance. “He told me to deliver this.” Baronet Frederick was handed the envelope and proceeded to open it. His complexion slowly hardened as he read the words written on the finest parchment which seemed expensive. “Take this back with you right now.” The tone was polite, but there was great anger in it. The trembling hand, like an aspen tree, made it easy to guess how much he was holding back his emotions. “Please don’t worry…” “I told you to go back.” “I deeply apologize, however, I can’t retrieve as much as you say.” Grace’s disobedience caused Baronet Frederick to raise his voice, which he had barely been suppressing. “Do I sound like a horse right now? I suppose saying it twice won’t do it. Take it back right now. Quick!”
“Honey, what is that?” Chesana was nervous when her husband, who had always remained noble, was angry. “You don’t need to know. You don’t have to look either.” Baronet Frederick’s hand that gripped the parchment was tight. “What are you doing?! Why aren’t you going back?!” “I’m sorry, but I can’t obey that. I will leave it, but I must go back.” “Grace!” Steward Grace didn’t budge, even though he had been smacked. Although he didn’t own a territory, Baronet Frederick was also a nobleman. Perhaps insulted by a butler’s disobedience, his face turned red. “May I take a look?” “You don’t need to look at it!” Despite the sharp reply, Elena’s reaction was calm. “Is it my business?” “What?” “I asked if it was about me.” “…” On point, Baronet Fredrick hesitated, unable to answer anything. Elena was certain from his response. “I guess I’m right.”
“Dear.” “I hope I know. I have to.” Elena carefully took the crumpled parchment out of Baronet Frederick’s hands. Baronet Frederick seemed to hesitate, but when Elena looked at him without a word, he loosened his grip. Elena scanned the wrinkled parchment. Flips page. Elena, who read it until the last sentence at once, burst into laughter. This parchment was a marriage proposal. The bunch of packages had been sent as a gift to secure the proposal. In other words, becoming the Lord’s concubine. How amusing. If it had been the Elena from the past, the news, like a bolt from out of the blue, would’ve made her weep and panic. A concubine? She would’ve felt as if she lost the world in despair. But it wouldn’t be that way anymore. I didn’t believe it, but it’s not out of my expectations. Liabrick. It’s her. Liabrick wanted Elena to lose hope. That way, she would approach comfort and reach out the helping hand, quickly grabbing it. And if the use value was drained, it would be killed if it is useless. If it had been in the past, I would’ve held your hand. But not anymore. The way you did to me, I’ll give you back. Looking at Elena, who was silent, Baronet Frederick spoke. “Elena, don’t come forward. This is one-sided and an unjust treatment. I’ll see the Lord and speak with him.” As soon as he finished speaking, he went into the room and put on his overcoat and came out.
“I will meet the Lord and refuse the proposal.” “Honey, please tell me a little. This is not really it.” Even Chesana came forward to help Baronet Fredrick who was trying to make a negotiation. The alarm went off in Elena’s mind. I can’t let Father go there! Liabrick’s trap began with touching the family. In her past life, he had been imprisoned for protesting against a lord who had forced her to marry as a concubine under the pretext of sponsorship. ‘I have to settle it on my line.’ Elena had to bear a strong heart. “It’s going to be fine, Father.” “What?” “E-Elena. What do you mean ‘it’s fine’?” “I’ll take care of it. Please wait here.” Elena, who sought one-sided understanding, quickly turned away. “Can you pass on my message?” When Elena suddenly approached and talked to him, Grace, the butler who had been standing there, seemed surprised. “What should I tell him…?” Elena’s eyes bent like crescents. It was the eye-smile which had bewitched the Empire’s society.
“Thank you for the gifts that you sent, I received them well.” “…!” “Elena!” It was almost the same time that the shock of Baronet Frederick and Chesana burst. It was a custom principality that receiving a proposal gift was regarded as an acceptance of the proposal. Elena’s hasty speech and actions dampened Baronet Frederick’s spirit. “What on earth are you talking about? Elena, you’re going to be a concubine all your life!” “… We can’t help it.” Elena was still smiling. But the smile made it sad without knowing where it was for. “If I refuse, I know something scary will happen. I don’t want that to happen.” “You…” Elena’s honest thoughts shocked the couple. Though they might be proud, half-fallen aristocrats, and their pride was something she couldn’t lose while living, Elena’s frankness violently pierced her own heart. “It’s pretty good. You wanted me to get a good husband in society, didn’t you? I’ll accept this proposal.” “I’m sorry, Mother, Father.” The firmness of Elena’s words left no room to compromise. It was close to a notification. “Ho-Honey.”
Baronet Fredrick bit his lips hard. “But is there any reason to be a concubine?” “It’ll be alright.” “Are you really…” Elena bowed to her head and asked for understanding. “I deeply apologize.” “…” The couple’s lips were firmly closed, so they couldn’t say anything. It was painful that it was Elena’s choice to recognize her situation due to their helplessness so calmly and accepted it like fate. In the same manner, harsh words poured out from Elena’s and her heart wasn’t at ease. I’m sorry for behaving willfully. I’ll only do it today. So that our family could live. Maintaining his composure, Steward Grace secretly stepped aside. “I will hurry to share this good news with the Lord.” After he had left, there was a heavy silence in the house. The happy and serene breakfast was like a lie and was engulfed with a mournful atmosphere. “Elena, no matter how you think about it, I don’t think this is right. What do I lack…”
Chesana couldn’t speak. Elena’s life living as a concubine of the old lord was pitiful and pathetic that her eyes moistened. “Please don’t cry.” “I’m sorry, your mother is sorry.” “I’ll live happily. So, please don’t cry.” Elena, on the contrary, held Chesana’s hands tight. She knew that warm communion could be a greater comfort than ten words. “Still, this is not it, it’s just not it.” Helplessness and misery surged at Baronet Frederick’s muttering. He seemed utterly unable to accept reality. “I’ll meet the Lord right now. A concubine. How did we raise you…” “It’s not Father’s fault. It’s my choice.” “It’s not too late. We, parents, will interfere and correct our child’s wrong choice.” Elena shook her head. “Don’t do that. If you really love me, then please trust and watch me.” “You…” Elena’s request became a nail and lodged deep in Baronet Frederick’s heart. If her parents were unreliable, her mind would crumble away and she would want to shoulder all her behavior. “…I’ll go get some fresh air for a while.” “Honey.”
Baronet Frederick, who was no longer confident of seeing Elena’s face, left the house. Elena’s heart was heavy as she watched her father go far from the window. “I’ll take a rest.” “Go on.” Chesana nodded sadly. Knowing that no words could be comforting, Elena couldn’t help being hurt while going back to the room. Thud! Elena, who locked the door, leaned against it. “I hurt you both too much.” I regret that I had to go this far. “Let’s not look back. Let’s just look ahead.” Elena, who had a strong grip on her weakened mind, walked towards the wall with a determined look on her face. She walked through the curtains, which had been set up to prevent the winter wind. A palm-sized notepad was attached to the exposed wall. The future of the next five years! These notes were a chronology of significant events that would occur in the future. She dared say that the history of the future flowed as was written here. And at the center of it would be Elena, who had changed. Elena removed a note attached to the top. She dared say that future history goes as written here. [The Frederick Family is invited to Duke Rosert’s banquet.] This was the biggest reason why Liabrick hurriedly wanted to take Elena. Only two months were left before this important event.
“It was this day. The first day I stood in the world pretending to be Veronica.” For years, bad rumors had spread widely in the capital. Veronica hadn’t been seen in social circles for she had run away with a servant, and because of that, the Duke had released knights to capture Veronica. The ambitious Grand Duke Friedrichs hence had no choice but to be sensitive to reputations for becoming Veronica an empress. It was necessary to put the rumor to rest as soon as possible, and the surest way was to show Princess Veronica’s integrity to the aristocratic society. “Look forward to it. I followed your orders without knowing anything then… There’s no reason to do that now.” Elena had the upper hand on the board. Even the joker, who could turn the board over at any time, was in her hand. “It’s your turn now.” Elena recalled the objects of hatred. Grand Duke Friedrichs. Liabrick. Princess Veronica. Those three people cooperated and plotted against Elena to deceive her thoroughly. As if it wasn’t enough, they killed the innocent Baronet Frederick and Chesana and even her son, Prince Ian, were told to kill him. I have no intention of following the same life as I did at that time. Eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth. I will give you back as much as I have suffered. Elena plans to snatch all of them away. The more you have, the more you lose. The degree of downfall is not enough. It will be thoroughly ruined that even the will to live is lost. Elena lit a match in an empty glass. She dropped the note that she just removed onto the small blooming embers. The flames flared up and devoured it. Elena turned her gaze back to the wall.
[Entrance to Frontier Academy.] [The death of Emperor Richard.] [Grand Duke Friedrichs assasination attempt.] [Election ceremony for a Crown Princess.] …. One by one, she took off a note with the future written on it and repeated burning it. The value of the note was fulfilled as long as it is deeply engraved on the head and heart. There was no reason to leave a trace. The last chapter burned with the last flame. With it turning into ashes, the future became entirely exclusive to Elena. “I’m going to destroy……… every single one of you.” *** “Elena.” Chesana looked sadly at her daughter who came out of the room only after the early evening. She had no choice but to pretend to be indifferent because she knew no words would comfort or encourage them. “What do you want to eat? What about your favorite steak? I’ll go……” “Mother, you don’t have to overdo it. I’m really fine.” Elena smiled and walked towards the front door. In the morning, the porters had piled up the proposal gifts. “Let’s open this together. I wonder what they sent.”
“But if you open it……..” Chesana was worried that if she opened the gift, there would be no way to reinstate the marriage. “Please don’t let it get to you. It’s too late to return.” Calmly dissuaded, Elena opened each gift wrapped in silk. The first box she took out was a dress with lace. It was a bell line design, but the material wasn’t good, and the finish was terrible. However, the jewelry was useful. Because it was produced in a traditional way, it was classified as a special product in other countries and was highly valued. “Mother, come here for a moment.” “What is it?” Elena reached out her hand and hung the pearl necklace she had just found on Chesana’s neck. The silver pearl’s brilliance suited her long, slender neck. “It looks good. Mother should use this.” “What? Forget it. I don’t need it, you use it.” Chesana looked serious. I’m sorry I couldn’t stop you living as a concubine. I’m going to die. What shame would I get? “You haven’t changed into a decent necklace the whole time you raised me. I really want to give it to you.” “How can I accept……..” “Please. If you keep on refusing, I’ll be sad.”
Elena insisted even though she knew Chesana didn’t want it. There was a good reason for that. ‘You’ll need money when I leave. Please keep it for that time.’ Elena only thought of the future, not now. Now it’s like the riches they’ve sold, but in time, this necklace will be a cost of living. “Father is later today.” “I know. He’s a dark-eyed person at night…” Elena’s worry deepened as she looked out the window where the darkness fell deeply. ‘I hope everything’s okay.’ Creak. Just in time, they heard the door knob turning. The mother and daughter’s head automatically turned. “I’m home.” “Honey!” Only after confirming Baronet Frederick over the half-open door did Elena feel relieved. “Why are you this late? Are you hungry? Sit down. I’ll reheat the soup.” “Wait a moment, wife. I’ve brought a guest.” “A guest?” Chesana, who was just heading to the kitchen, stopped walking and turned. He has never invited anyone to his house since he settled down here. She can’t believe there’s a guest after the day so suddenly. Baronet Frederick’s unexpected behavior was quite embarrassing.
“It’s shabby, but please, come in.” As if dealing with his superiors, Baronet Frederick politely offered the person a seat. The guest was covering his whole body with a generous hood that came down to its ankle. Nevertheless, it was possible to infer that she might be an adult woman with a short, slender shoulder line that could not be hidden and white skin that shone under the hood. “…..!” Elena’s eyes widened. ‘Could it be?’ She tried to pretend to be casual, but the familiarity with the sense of incongruity stirred her emotions. And the unclear business cards gradually turned into certainty. “Dear, there was no law that man must die.” When Elena looked at him in silence, Baronet Frederick laughed meaningfully. “You’ll soon find out what I mean. Let me introduce you. This is…….” “I’m sorry to interrupt, but could you give me a chance to introduce myself? I think that’s a courtesy.” The woman’s voice was clear as she suddenly cut off his words and asked for understanding. A clearer feeling than dew having the power to break the boundaries. Baronet Frederick responded happily. “Oh, if that’s convenient for you, I’m fine.” “Thank you for your understanding.”
The woman’s gaze reached Elena. She couldn’t see her eyes well because she was covered by the hood, but she looked at her opponent one by one. Her delicate wrists rolled over the hood behind her head. Then, her beautiful and bright beauty was revealed. She fixed her alluring gaze on Elena. “I’m seeing you for the first time, I’m Liabrick De Flandre. A nobleman from the Vecilia Empire.” It’s a bad reunion. *** Elena’s heart chilled when she recognized her at first glance. What a surprise. Contrary to the expectation that blood would heat up with hatred and vengeance, the mind became clearer and clearer. There was no room for Elena’s emotion to intervene. Her icy rationality whispered constantly, perfectly supporting her. Hold your breath and wait for the time, and when the time comes, bite the nape at once. “It’s Elena.” Elena hid her eerie claws behind an awkward smile. She was at the pinnacle of the imperial society, so she was good at wearing masks and hiding her true feelings. “I know. Miss Elena may not know, but I know her very well.” Liabrick smiled softly. It was a warm smile that made the viewer feel as if it was an angel. An abominable woman. Elena’s stomach twisted and nausea welled inside. She was deceived by that smile. She believed that favor was the truth. As a result, a sword stuck in her abdomen, causing her death. But it’s not like
that now. She won’t get deceived anymore because she knows the truth. She just pretends to be deceived. “It’s the truth, Elena.” “Father?” “She came all the way to see you.” Baronet Fredrick had a favorable attitude towards her. She talked to Liabrick first, and there was some progress in the conversation. “Honey, what are you talking about?” “This person promised to save our Elena. You don’t have to be a concubine.” “What, What did you say?” Chesana was deeply embarrassed by her husband’s endless answers. She seemed to be at a loss from where and how to take it. Elena pretends to know nothing. “…… Save? Me?” “Dear, you don’t need to be a concubine.” Baronet Frederick‘s eyes were full of life. “She wants to take you to the empire.” “……!” Elena looked moderately surprised. She also didn’t forget to look at Liabrick with anticipation and anxiety. Liabrick, who was waiting for a response, smiled lightly and answered.
“Before explaining the situation, if Miss Elena doesn’t feel like someone else, would you believe it?” “…… I think it’s hard to believe.” Liabrick took out a pendant with a smile. It was the family’s crest on the lid that caught the eye. The X-shaped swords and spears carved over a pair of golden eagles were surprisingly colorful. Grand Duke of Friedrich. It was a sentence that Elena would never forget. The lid opened when Liabrick pressed the button on the side of the pendant. “Oh… my God, Dear.” Chesana looked at the portrait and Elena alternately, blinking her eyes again and again. “Isn’t this you?” “…… ” The woman in the pendant looked so much like her that they might have painted it with Elena as a model. Even as twins, it was remarkably similar. The difference is that unlike Elena with red hair, the woman in the portrait has beautiful blond hair. “This is the lady I used to serve. She was the most elegant, virtuous, and noble person in her lifetime.” “If she’s alive and well……” “Three months ago, she fell asleep in the arms of the goddess Gaia.” The Gaia Order is the state religion of the Vecilia Empire. A religion that worships the goddess of the earth, Gaia, believes that after death, they fall asleep in heaven created by the goddess Gaia.
“May God bless her.” Elena put her hand on her chest and politely mourned her death. The look and gaze of anxiety seemed genuinely sorry for her death. It was a horrifying act, but she was a worn-out actress in imperial society, so even this act was a natural part of her daily life. “Thank you for your condolences. I have no doubt that you also found peace by the side of the goddess Gaia. It’s just… it’s just hard for the rest of us to live with it.” “You must’ve been close.” “Yes, we were close like sisters. Still, I’m trying to bury it in my heart little by little. I’m really concerned about the person that I’m serving. He hasn’t accepted his only daughter’s death for over three months.” Chesana nodded with sadness. “That’s parents. If Elena were to go wrong, so would we.” Baronet Frederick’s expression hardened at his wife’s words as if he didn’t even want to think about it. For parents, the pain of losing their children is incomparable to the pain of losing their organs. “He cried out to those who had nothing in the world, and who had nothing to have. He said he would have no wish if he could meet her only once.” “I’m afraid that’s…” “I know it’s a wish that can never come true. It’s impossible to save the dead. I thought so too. I didn’t believe it when I heard from a merchant that he saw you on the other side of the continent.” Liabrick’s eyes were fixed on Elena. It was the moment when the spinning story finally reached its essence. “Miss Elena, will you be his daughter?”
“…….!” Surprised by the shocking suggestion, Elena was speechless with her eyes wide open. It was the same with Chesana. There was no agitation, as it was only Baronet Frederick who heard in advance. Elena placed her hand on her chest and asked back with a deep breath. “I don’t know how to accept this…….” “I know it’s sudden.” Liabrick admitted frankly. Nevertheless, she also did not forget to let Elena’s skillful quality to drive her choices. “I know that I’m proposing you this offer because I don’t want you to be a concubine and be unhappy.” “Concubine…….” Elena recited lowly. The expression naturally darkened with the heavy words. “I’ve seen countless times how miserable the end of a mistress or concubine is. I don’t want Miss Elena to follow the same footsteps as them.” “……” Elena lowered her gaze with her lips shut. She also didn’t forget to show signs of conflict with complex expressions. “Follow him.” “Ho, Honey?” Elena raised her head and stared at Baronet Frederick. The father’s expression already had a firm resolution for his daughter.
“I’ve seen that crest. A fallen noblemen like us is a noble family that cannot even be mentioned. It’s better than it is now, and nothing would be lacking.” “Father.” “Go. Go and live a new life, Elena.” Chesana, who was embarrassed by the sudden development, also changed her mind about Baronet Frederick’s stance. “Yes, dear. Do as your father pleases.” “Mother.” Chesana pretended to be calm, and clenched her teeth, worried that Elena wouldn’t go if she could see tears. ‘Mother, Father.’ Elena also bit her lips hard. She was heartbroken by the sincerity of the two who were telling her to leave because they couldn’t protect their child. “…..I thought being a concubine wasn’t bad either. If we can’t change it anyway, let’s give it up, so we could barely make it.” “Elena.” The couple’s heart was broken once more by Elena’s careful indication. It was so pitiful and sad that they felt that the reason for her recent maturity was that she accepted the unchangeable reality. “………I’ll go.” There was hope in Elena’s eyes that she could escape this sick reality.
“How will I live if I become his daughter?” “It’s a life that can’t be defined in a word. But I can tell you this for sure. The world will revolve around Miss Elena. You can achieve anything, you can have anything.” “Anything?” “Anything.” Elena had a puzzled look on her face. “You can wear a few high-end dresses a day, or you can wear precious jewelry every day from the North. And ball, tea time, banquets….. It’s a very different life than now, so it’s hard to live one by one. Let me assure you one thing. It’s more than you can imagine.” Liabrick intentionally brought up the fantasies of young women at the time. It was based on the judgment that Elena, who had a poor childhood, would have always admired the life of aristocratic women. “Beyond imagination…….” The corners of Liabrick’s mouth went up in a line. The presence of a noble knight among the society’s young women was an ornament and an object of love that made them stand out more. The case with acclaimed knights who often came to the meeting, and emotional fights between the young ladies led to the knights’ duel, which led to a dispute over their superiority. “I think I know what Miss Elena wants. You want to have a noble knight from the literature, The Song of Roland. Is that right?” “Yes, it is.” Facing Elena’s expectant eyes, Liabrick smiled graciously.
“The appointing of a noble knight to defend the Lady is the right of Miss Elena.” “Re, Really?” Elena’s eyes widened. She looked surprised and delighted as if she didn’t know she would do such a favor. At the same time, she gripped the hem of her skirt under the table. ‘You’ll see, how your promise of appointing me a knight will hold you back.’ She doesn’t think Liabrick will keep this promise. Nevertheless, the reason for receiving such a definite answer is for the sake of the future. Just to have a justification. “Really. The best knight in the family will be honored to serve Miss Elena.” “I’m so happy that I’m speechless.” Elena looked overwhelmed with joy. There was a snobbish smile in Liabrick’s eyes, but Elena had no intention of hiding the joy of this moment. It was Elena’s wish to bring them down. “But what happens to my parents after I leave? I’m worried that the Lord will hurt them……” Elena’s concern was justified by common sense. There was a high possibility that the Lord, who suffered a break-up proposal and lost his selfesteem, would get even. “If you’re hurt because of me…… I can’t leave.” The expression of Baronet Fredrick, who was listening quietly, suddenly hardened. “It’s a good worry. My father will take care of the rest.”
“We’re fine. Just mind your own business.” Elena ignored both of their words. With only eyes on Liabrick, she hoped she would come up with a solution in one way or another. Liabrick smiled as if not to worry. “We’ve already set up a separate place for you to live in.” “Really? Ha, I’m finally relieved.” Elena was relieved, stroking her chest. Although she was acting, she must have been seen as a daughter of filial piety. Perhaps happy to see that, Liabrick took out a high-end silk pouch that looked heavy in her arms and handed it over to her. Chesana was surprised when she opened the pocket she had been handed. “Aren’t , Aren’t these gold coins?” “We’ll serve you without shortage, but I’m giving you this for the sake of Miss Elena, who’s worried about you two. Think of it as a little bit of sincerity and put it away.” Liabrick smiled. It was a smile that appealed to the family as if she cared for them. Elena, who was puzzled, bowed lightly and thanked her for her consideration. She also didn’t forget to express her gratitude with a smile. However, the mouth smiled but the eyes didn’t. Liabrick is a woman who pretends to care for her family and puts a knife in her back the moment she turns her back. “No, we don’t deserve this. Please take it back.” “I can’t take this. No, I’m not going to take it.” The couple waved their hands with a serious look.
“Why don’t you take it for Miss Elena?” “Please.” When Elena begged with earnest eyes, Baronet Frederick reluctantly accepted it. “……I’ll take it.” Only then did Elena feel relieved. It will be a great seed money for her parents who will leave the country. Once the conversation ended to some extent, Liabrick took out a pocket watch from her sleeve and checked it. “It’s time to leave.” “You’re leaving? Now?” Liabrick calmly answered Elena’s embarrassed reply. “The Lord will move when dawn comes. Now that you’ve accepted the marriage, there’s no reason to drag on. We have to leave tonight. That’s the only way we can cross the border and avoid them tracking us.” “It’s too sudden.” The moment I faced Liabrick, I had a vague hunch that I might have to leave today. Yes, knowing with your head and accepting with your heart were two different problems. Would it be heartbreaking for parents to let their children go without having time to prepare? “Can’t we spend a day with our daughter? At least until dawn…….” Chesana also pleaded with desperation that she wasn’t ready to say goodbye. “Wife.”
“I know, I know……but I’m not sure I can send her off.” ‘Mother.’ The moment she heard it, Elena became emotional. After returning, she expected this day to come one day. So she wanted to spend a lot of time with her family so that she wouldn’t have any regrets. She had a nice and happy time, helping prepare a meal, going for a walk, and drinking tea. She thought everything would be okay, but she thought wrong. She couldn’t get away because there were lingering feelings. “I’m sorry, madame. We have to leave tonight.” Liabrick refused in a single stroke, giving no room for a word. She made excuses that it would be difficult if the Lord moved, but in reality, the Grand Duke’s situation was worse than expected. In the meantime, Veronica’s reputation was plummeting due to groundless rumors. The rush of time gave Liabrick no room to look at Elena’s situation. “How can I send you off? How can I?” Chesana’s heart darkened at the thought of parting with Elena, who was still young. “Mother…” It was the same for Elena. Feeling sorry for Chesana, she was eager to spend one more day with her. ‘Let’s not be shaken. Haven’t you been preparing for this?’ But Elena strictly controlled herself. It’s difficult to restrain your emotions when Liabrick’s eyes are on you. There was a possibility that it could cause suspicion. It’s better to pretend you can’t win right now. “…I’ll go, as a substitute.”
She had no intention of just leaving. Elena quickly went on to say something. “Let me spend just three hours with my family. No, two hours is fine. Please.” Liabrick, who was tapping her fingers on the table to gauge the time, reluctantly accepted. “I can give you two hours. I can’t do more than that.” “Thank you. That’s enough.” As soon as they found an agreement, the frightful Liabrick left the house to prepare for their departure. There was a strange silence when only the three of them remained. Knowing that there was no time to be doing this, no one knew where to begin to say anything ahead of the uncommitted farewell. “When did my baby grow up like this… You’d always been a crybaby.” Chesana, barely speaking, stroked Elena’s cheek. Her reddened eyes warned that she could shed tears at any moment. Baronet Frederick’s voice, who tried to keep his composure, trembled slightly. “Don’t worry about us, just mind your own business. Do you understand?” “Mother, Father.” Elena clenched her teeth in a momentary surge of emotion. Don’t be weak. It’ll be difficult if you falter. The time given now is golden. Spend this time in vain and you’ll lose your chance forever. “Listen to what I’m going to say now.” Grimness grazed Elena’s voice. “Leave this place before Liabrick returns.”
When asked to leave in a hurry, the couple blinked as if to say, ‘what are you talking about?’ “Leave? Where to?” “Didn’t we decide to entrust her with the situation? I don’t know what you’re being fickle about now.” When Elena changed her words, the couple looked perplexed. Elena abandoned her impatience and calmly convinced them as she had prepared —she had expected that it wouldn’t be easy to persuade them. “Isn’t it strange? The Lord who offered to sponsor a mere fallen nobleman was strange, but I don’t understand why I’d be a concubine as soon as I rejected the sponsorship. What’s even more amazing is that Liabrick appeared in front of us when we were driven into a corner. As if they were waiting.” “You mean…” “Maybe it’s all fabricated.” The couple flagged. It was unknown when it could be passed by as insignificant, but when doubt started to grow, there were more than one or two things that were suspicious. However, it was impossible to accept Elena’s speculation as a fait accompli. It was only an assumption, and it was beyond comprehension as to why she approached Elena that way. Elena said it wasn’t a simple question to confirm. “The obvious thing is, for whatever reason, the Grand Duke of Friedrich needs me.” “You, you… How do you know it’s the Grand Duke?”
Baronet Frederick stammered in astonishment. This was why Elena had never mentioned that the Great House of the Empire she had to depart for was the Grand Duke. “I knew it from the moment I saw the crest.” “…!” “Please wait a minute. I have something for both of you.” Elena briefly asked for their understanding and turned around. She then went into the room. When she came back into the living room, there was a sealed envelope in her hand. “I know you’re curious. No doubt you want to ask numerous questions. I wrote everything down in here. Why you have to leave, where to go, and how to find a way to live.” “When did you ever…” The couple were confused and at a loss. They didn’t know how to take this. Elena looked as if she had predicted this before. Otherwise, everything prepared in advance could not be explained. “If you leave the back door, go straight to the path along Mount Rose. Fifty steps to the right of the Zelkova Tree in the middle will lead to a stream. If you follow the stream and cross the hillside, you can see the Ronyalf River.” “You, you…” “There should be a boat at the ferry dock downstream. Take it and cross the border along the current.” The couple were astounded to hear that there was even a ferry boat prepared. She was certain this time. Elena knew this was going to happen, so she had prepared it ahead of time.
How the hell did you know? No, apart from that, is that possible? Come to think of it, Elena might have cried lovingly, but she was not a smart or wise child. But Elena had suddenly changed two months ago. Not only did her speech and behavior mature, but she also became thoughtful. Also, the knowledge and insight that unconsciously popped out were hard for the couple to understand. They should have noticed by then. That Elena had changed. ‘As a father, I’m disqualified. I can’t believe I’m so ignorant of my daughter.’ He regretted trying to assess and judge Elena by his own standards. Elena must have been frustrated because a person who only saw trees on the ground tried to understand a person who saw a forest. [1] “We’ll leave.” Baronet Frederick spoke with difficulty. “Honey!” “But you’re coming with us.” Elena raised her chin to make eye contact. Though aware of Baronet Frederick’s concerns, who was worried about his daughter, he was taken aback by the fact that he could not be with her. “I can’t go. No, I won’t be able to.” “You said he was untrustworthy! How do you know he’s not going to harm you? Let’s go together.” Even Chesana persuaded her to come along, but Elena was adamant.
“They need me for some reason. I wasn’t going to mindlessly argue with you. But Mother and Father are different. Both of you clearly won’t be kept alive. If kept alive, you’ll be hostages. As a means of controlling and suppressing me.” Elena’s terrifying expression made the couples’ mouths open wide. Control, hostage, oppression. None of those words were unacceptable or without sufficient explanation. Elena continued speaking incessantly. “I have to stay. There’s something I have to do by following them.” Revenge. The hatred that had barely subsided below the surface, would rise again and revenge would begin. By then, she would use herself and drive those who had led to her miserable death to destruction. “What are you going to do? What is it that you’re going to do?” “Please don’t worry about me.” “Elena…” The couple were on the verge of collapsing. They felt miserable, leaving their child in a fatal situation and running away on their own. Elena said she had something to do in the Empire, but she was very sorry that it seemed they were to blame for not being able to leave together. “I’m running out of time. They’ll be here soon.” “Elena, let me ask you one thing.” There was a deep sense of remorse in Baronet Frederick’s eyes, who stared at his daughter. “Have we put you in danger?” “No.”
Elena replied as if she didn’t have to think. I know what you’re feeling beyond that anxious glance. “This is unavoidable. Like a midsummer shower.” How could we avoid the rainstorms of dark clouds that had covered the dry sky without warning? It was only fortunate to find a place to avoid the rain before your whole body and skin got wet. Baronet Frederick dropped his head helplessly. “…I’ll do as you say.” Eventually, the couple prepared to leave, feeling like they were cutting out their own flesh. It was all light clothes, gold coins, and envelopes. With the farewell at hand, the couple stood at the back door. Once that door opens and you get yourself into that dark environment, it will really be time to part. “Come here.” Chesana half-sobbed, hugging Elena tightly. Baronet Frederick wrapped the mother and daughter in his open arms. Their body temperatures, which were close enough to reach each other’s breath, was comforting at this moment. “Our Elena, my only daughter in the world.” Elena held her breath. She hid her gentle sobbing through her teeth to prevent it from escaping. Elena, Elena, Elena. I will keep that name in my heart, not in my ears. I will not forget the name that will soon be erased from the world, and perhaps my identity that won’t be heard of again. “Let’s go.” The brief and calm farewell was imbued with unimaginable injustice. “Be careful, and we’ll surely meet again, okay?”
When she opened the back door, Elena looked at Chesana and smiled silently, colored with grief. “Wife, let’s go.” Chesana was forced away along the hillside by Baronet Frederick. Even as she gradually moved away, her eyes were still glued to Elena’s. “Please stay safe.” Elena straightened out her posture by capturing the increasingly distant couple in her eyes. She placed her hands on her stomach then bowed, bidding her final farewell politely and reverently. I hope to see you again. She prayed for the wind to reach the skies. By the time the rustling through the bushes died down, Elena looked up. When she couldn’t find the two people buried in the darkness, the word ‘parting’ touched her heart. “Crying…is just the beginning.” Elena muttered as if promising to herself, wiping her eyes. When she managed to get her emotions together and rolled down her sleeves, her eyes were as cold as ice. Elena, the daughter of the fallen aristocrat, was no longer in the world. Only an iron-blooded woman who looked down at everyone with a noble gaze and dominated the Empire’s society remained. Elena closed the back door and locked it with a key. She tidied up her disheveled hair. She also did not forget to tidy up her wrinkled skirt and sleeves. The act of straightening up one’s posture was to constrain one’s emotional side. Elena imprinted the empty house into her eyes. She turned away and swept the table with her fingertips. Her touch passed through her bedroom stained with memories, leading to a living room full of laughter and happiness from the harmonious family. Elena’s expression as she reminisced the past seemed more relaxed. There was no driving force
supporting her life as much as the time she had spent with her family, who would walk a lonely path on their own. By the promised time, Liabrick knocked on the door without a single error. “Lady Elena, it’s time to leave.” “I’ll be right out.” Elena, who rose from her chair, took a couple of deep breaths with her hands on her chest. She then brought out the deep-seated feelings of parting. She was filled with emotion when she recalled the situation where she’d had to part ways with her parents in the past life. Elena didn’t head to the front door until she saw that her eyes were red. Elena came out through the crack of the opened door. She covered her mouth with her hands to hide her slightly bloodshot eyes and the feeling of sobbing, which made them feel sorry for her. “…Let’s go.” “What about your parents?” “I forcibly separated myself and went out. I don’t think I’ll be confident about leaving if I stay any longer…so I want to go before my mind changes.” Elena’s last words were close to pleading. Liabrick nodded slightly at her request, which was on the verge of collapsing at any moment. “Sir.” The man standing behind her took a step forward at her call. His strong physique and waist-length sword, which he couldn’t hide even though he was wearing a robe, inferred that his identity was a knight.
“When we depart, please attend to the two people inside. Be polite and courteous so that Lady Elena won’t be disturbed.” “I will.” …! Elena held her breath as she heard the familiar voice. When she glanced at his face with a grain of doubt, she was infested with unbearable hatred and indignation. I didn’t know you were the chauffeur who had come to pick me up, Sir Lorence. A knight of the oath who once faithfully guarded her. A knight of honor who once stood by her side even after becoming a queen. However, when Veronica returned alive, the knight of betrayal ruthlessly put a sword in Elena’s abdomen. The loyalty he swore before Elena was false, the pledge was hypocrisy, and the honor he cried out was nothing but pretense. I still haven’t forgotten. When he’d held Elena’s last breaths with his own hands, the words he left behind were: “I’ve never considered you as my lady for a single moment. Now that My Lady has returned, I will kill you with my own hands and ask the real queen for forgiveness.” ‘Ah!’ His true intentions dug more cruelly than the pain of the iron in her flesh. The feeling of betrayal and loss at that time had been as great as the depth of trust. Unspeakably, he was even likely to kill her parents now. Naturally, Elena’s hatred also doubled. Let’s not dwell on the past. He’s nothing but a chess’ horse.
Elena was wary that her old feelings towards him would make things go wrong. One day, I will make him pay the price for his disdain, but it is not the time yet. She could do something wrong if she was swayed by petty feelings as she was aiming to overthrow the Grand Duke. “I have a carriage waiting outside the compound. You’ll have to move in secret up to there.” Elena quietly followed Liabrick, who walked ahead. As Elena looked back, as if she couldn’t shake off her lingering feelings, Lorence was silent. It might have been an act of showing the virtues of a knight, but in Elena’s eyes, it was nothing but hypocrisy—she knew he was about to go after her parents. “Hurry up. We’re going to be late.” “Yes.” Elena set aside her gaze and hastened her steps to narrow the distance away from Liabrick. Crossing the dark zelkova forest, they reached the road leading to the southern part of the territory. Closer to the corner of the bushes, a luxurious carriage stood. “Depart right away.” As soon as they got on the wagon, the horseman hit the whip. Hiiing, hiiing. The horse’s cry tore the stillness and the stopped wheels rolled away. Feeling the vibrations under her, Elena sent her gaze to the ever-changing view outside the window. “…” Elena’s gaze deepened on the moonlit landscape. It was no different from today’s night. All that had changed was Elena’s mindset, but the world
looked different. “Don’t worry too much.” Liabrick held her hand as if reassuring her. “As long as Lady Elena decides to be his daughter, she can’t be neglected. I’ll take care of you.” “Your generosity overwhelms me. Thanks to you, I think I can relax a bit.” Elena clasped Liabrick’s hand tighter with a wry smile. An expression of trust that she believed in her. More sincere than a hundred words, Liabrick was convinced that she had come under her control. “Please don’t say ‘thank you, thank you’. Aren’t we like sisters now?” Elena held back the reflexive burst of laughter. Sisters. I’m looking forward to how long this fake relationship will last. Lorence carefully rose from the fence he was sitting on. Considering the distance to the carriage, the women’s strides, and the sound of their steps, it was time to leave by now. Lorence, who had no reason to delay any longer, recalled his mission. “Kill Elena’s biological parents.” The buds that might cause trouble in the future should be cut in advance. When Liabrick said it was for the Grand Duke’s path, he said that he would do so without hesitation. To the glory of the Grand Duke. The value was the only pride that kept him breathing and living as a knight. Lorence pulled the sword from his waist. The moonlit blade shone so sharply that it could cause shivers. Soon this white sword would be dyed red. Creak. Lorence’s face hardened over the threshold.
There was no sign of any living presence inside the house. Sensing something was wrong, he instinctively, intuitively, and impatiently searched the room. Baronet Frederick and Chesana’s presence couldn’t be found. “Huh, they ran away?” Lorence was stunned. They had definitely been inside before, but they’d seemingly escaped. As if they had evaporated. It was incomprehensible on how they had known about the danger they were about to face and pulled themselves out. “Now’s not the time to care. Tracks.” Lorence’s eyes glinted and followed the footprints in the dark.
Chapter 2 Safe House The carriage, which left the estate, ran nonstop. "Tough, huh? Please bear with me until I get to the Silence." "Thanks to your consideration, I'm not having a hard time at all." Elena smiled softly. It was a natural smile that I couldn't imagine holding another thought. "I'm really curious. Where am I going?” "Curious?" "Oh, no. You don't have to tell me." Ellen shook her head and swept the sofa with her fingertips. I was amazed by the touch of the finest leather, but I didn't take my hand off whether it felt good. "This carriage is softer and more comfortable than my bedroom bed. I've never seen such a luxurious carriage in my life." "It's a carriage that I've been particularly concerned about bringing Miss Elena back." "I know. You're treating me like this, and I wonder which family it is and who it is." Elena's eyes were hazy as if she were dreaming. Blinded by expensive items, he seemed to have no time to think about his situation or future. Looking at Elena, who was vain and blinded by desire, Lia Brick laughed to his heart. Isn't she such a pathetic woman? You don't even know that you're a doll that will be thrown away after being used to the fullest, but you're just
fascinated by personal things and like that. I already thought she was an easy-to-handle woman. That's exactly what Elena was aiming for. "You have to see me as the most ignorant and pathetic woman in the world.’ The more pathetic Elena is, the more pathetic she is, the better. The lower the standard, the lower the alertness and the more you ignore it. He intentionally pretended to be ignorant and snobbish, which led to Leabrick's carelessness. Elena will endure and persevere until the day comes. "You said you weren't curious, so let's put that aside and talk about something else.” "I'll listen." "Do you remember that she still can't accept your daughter's death?" Elena nodded. "Actually, she hasn't had her daughter's funeral in over two months." "What?" "He's too attached to let go. Even very few people know the death of Young-ae." "He, he....” Elena distorted her face to fit in a situation where she could neither laugh nor cry. The death of Young-ae, which has not been officially announced. Obsession beyond attachment. And where you are. Various unclear conditions conflicted and complicated thoughts were put on the face. "I know what you're worried about. I assure you, it won't be a bad thing for Elena.”
Elena looked at Lia Brick with anxious eyes. A meaningful smile formed around Lia Brick's mouth. "You're not a foster daughter, you're getting a chance to live as her own daughter, right?” “……!” Elena opened her eyes wide. "Chi, your own daughter?” "Yes. She's her real daughter, and she's a Veronica princess herself.” "Go, princess? Did you just say you're a princess?” Lia Brick nodded. No matter how ignorant Elena is, she is called a princess, which can be assumed to be more than a duke. "I'm going to be... a real princess.….” Elena brought up foolish memories of her past life that she was delighted to live as a high-ranking aristocrat. There is no comparison between living as a biological daughter and being a foster daughter simply because she resembles her appearance. I was so excited and overwhelmed that I could become a noble bloodline when I first heard this. 'But it was all fake.’ Elena swallowed her anger at their abomination. Instead, I remembered my birthday with my family last year. When I recalled the happiness of the day, Elena's joy spread like a snow flower on her face. To trick Leabrick. Elena acted constantly controlling her emotions. "That's not all. Princess Veronica is said to be the companion of Her Majesty the Crown Prince every year." "Hwa, the Crown Princess?” Lia Brick fueled Elena's uncontrollably burning desire.
"They often say that dreams are dreams. However, if Elena decides to do so, her dream will become a reality. That's where the Veronica princess is in the Empire, and that's” "Ah…… ah." Elena smiled as if she couldn't hide her joy. He's so snobbish. I hope LIABRIC underestimated him and felt sorry for him. "Whoa." Leabrick smiled low. She could see Elena's thirst with a bright smile that showed her gums. I only let you taste it a little bit, but you're already blind. Lia Brick knew better than anyone how to deal with such a human being. You don't even know what a fatal misjudgment it is. "Oh, I'm sorry. I've been rude." Elena smiled, covering her mouth with her hands, pretending to be ashamed of herself belatedly. He also did not forget his pretense of trying to hide his embarrassment. "On the other hand, I'm worried. What if my ignorance makes me suspect they're not my real daughters?” Lia Brick waved her hands as if not to worry. "I'll make it unquestionable." "How?" "I'll teach you. I will make you a queen who can stand in society with dignity, grace, and authority that you can't dare." Elena put her hand on her chest and replied as if she was determined. "I'll try. I'll do it for sure." Elena looked excited as if she had already become a princess. Lia Brick let her flounder in the swamp of delusion.
When the conversation was over, Elena was able to quit acting foolishly and look outside the car window. Her eyes quickly calmed down. "Mom, did Dad run away safely?’ I suddenly remembered my parents. If he had taken the ferry and followed the rapid current as scheduled, he would have passed the northern part of the Duchy and reached the border of the Kingdom of Roier by now. It was highly likely that the northern mountainous terrain was moving eastward, taking advantage of the rare traffic card censorship. 'I hope you'll go to the Empire safely...….’ It's dark under the lamp. My parents will go through the kingdom to the Besilean Empire. It was not an easy journey, but it was the surest way to get away from Leabrick's pursuit. I will start over there. New identity, new name, new family. And let's keep our meeting five years from now, which we can't promise. You have to buy it. If you break your promise to meet again...… I won't forgive you two.’ Elena hoped and hoped. Don't blame your parents. please *** Independent City Silence. It is a port city located at the southwest end of the continent and is an autonomous city that does not belong to any other country. Under the rule of the Governor-General, it was the best U.S. port on the continent that has not experienced war in hundreds of years. Upon arriving at the accommodation, Elena, who unpacked, could not take her eyes off the sea outside the window. "Isn't that wonderful? Looking at the sea makes me feel reverent."
“…….” Elena didn't answer. When Lia Brick turned around in wonder, Elena was sobbing low. "I'm sorry. All of a sudden...… I just remembered my mom and dad." "Miss Elena." "I couldn't do anything for you. I've only received it so far, and I thought it was natural...… I regret it so much. I should have said my last greeting well.….” Lia Brick hugged Elena's shoulder with a friendly touch and comforted her. "Please take good care of me. I only have my sister to trust now." Lia Brick's eyes were thinned by the name of her sister. I didn't remember allowing her to call me sister. Elena, who was just weak, sang it freely because she wanted to lean on it. "Please call me Liv. It's my nickname." Elena stared at me. Lia Brick's shaky eyes showed how much Elena now relies on her. "Trust me. I can't do it right now, but I'll arrange for you to send and receive my regards after some time." "I don't know how to thank you, Liv." Lia Brick hugged her quietly. Elena did not refuse and was comforted in her arms. She looked so sweet that she thought she was a biological sister. However, the eyes of the two women in contact could not be met beyond the cheeks of each other, showing conflicting feelings for each other. Lia Brick laughed at the pathetic Elena. She even had a vicious idea of how to use Elena's filial piety. On the contrary, Elena's eyes were so rational that there was no room for emotion to penetrate.
'You'll start doubting me as early as today or tomorrow at the latest.’ Sooner or later, I will know about my parents' escape and of course I will doubt Elena. Today's title of "Tears, Older Sister" is a confusion in preparation for that time. I don't know how much you're telling the truth. Whether he really depends or pretends to. Elena paid up to there. The words and actions that only seem to be foolish are based on thorough eye contact, and none of them were taken care of in vainly. 'From now on, the fight between you and me.’ Until this moment, Elena was playing on Leabrick's head. *** The sun has set in the Silence. The sun setting over the horizon dyed the sky red and disappeared. Soon it was pitch-black darkness that filled the void. "It's gone?” Lia Brick doubted her ears. I thought maybe I misheard it. "When I came in, the house was already empty. I felt suspicious and followed the trail, but I couldn't track any more because my footprints were cut off halfway up the mountain." Lorenz, who was close to the wall, replied in a somber tone. It was hard to notice that there were people unless they hid themselves in the shade where even the moonlight could not reach and looked closely. "Tell me the details. What do you mean, the footprints are cut off?” "I think I've reached the middle of the mountain and traced it back to the stream."
Lia Brick's eyebrows wiggled. "Back in the stream?" "I think he's trying not to leave a trace." "Huh." Lia Brick was full of energy. It is hard to believe that the couple ran away, but they erased their traces as if they had expected to trace them. "We found wet sand late and tracked it down, but the trail was completely cut off from the canyon ferry." "I ran away on a ferry?" "That's all I could say. I tried to track it, but the current was too fast. I'm sorry." Throughout the report, Lorenz could not raise his head. This is why he failed to fulfill his responsibilities as a knight. "It's not your fault. This is my fault." Lia Brick looked back on this ridiculous situation. You ran away? Even without a trace?’ You can make a hundred concessions and run away. Parents can jump into the fire pit if they think they can be a burden to their children. But the escape method was too elaborate. A skilled driver moved on an optimized path that was impossible to trace. Can this be considered a coincidence? I couldn't get rid of the impression that I ran away in anticipation of danger. It doesn't fit in front and back.’ It is not that there is no suspicious corner at all. However, it was not easy to draw conclusions because none of them were clear. It was weird. I'm saying goodbye to my daughter without a promise, and my parents haven't even come out.’
When those who cared about their daughter broke up to that point, they sent Elena, who had no promise to meet her, and did not see her off. This is a doubtful point. 'There are two families.’ The fact that the couple left Elena alone was to buy time to escape. It's a couple who run away. "The other family knew that the couple had run away, but they pretended not to know.’ Lia Brick recalled Elena, who was crying when she arrived at Silas. She begged me to take good care of her parents, saying that she was the only one. An accomplice has no reason to do this. 'If, really, if...… What if the tears were acting to trick me?’ Leabrick shook his head hard and rooted out his thoughts. It's a delusion. Elena was neither clever enough to deceive Lia Brick nor brilliant enough to deceive him. She was also a woman who had a deep sense of inferiority because she had lived as a half-member aristocrat. "I give up tracking." "Please collect my name. I'll search the continent and find it for sure. And somehow I can get behind...….” Lorenz refused to restore his tarnished honor, but Leabrick refused to allow it. "I'm reluctant to leave a problem behind, but it doesn't matter right now. Back off." "……okay." "Hide your body for a few days and get on the ship. I'm afraid I can't run into Miss Elena."
Lorenz nodded reluctantly and left himself in the dark. He wasn't there because he didn't even hear the sound of his departure. Lia Brick raised his chin and looked up at the night sky. "It doesn't feel good." There must be something, but it was frustrating not to know what it was. It's an annoyance I haven't felt in years. "I need to check. Did you really cheat on me or did I overreact?" ***
Before dawn. A carriage carrying Elena and Lia Brick ran down the sad street of the Silence. "Miss Elena, I got news about my parents at dawn." "Really? What do you say? Did he get out of here safely?” Elena became a devoted daughter when she heard of her parents. It was unbelievably desperate to see it as an act. "He escaped from the estate safely." "I'm glad to hear that. Thank you, Liv. For caring." Leabrick narrowed his eyes and started. "But I'm afraid you've been overdoing it on the way, but she's not in good health." "What? Uh, what's wrong with you? Does it hurt a lot? What's wrong with him? It's because of me. I'm sorry for your loss, so...….” Elena talked like a half-hearted person and soon dropped her head. Dropping. Water droplets fell down my head and soaked the rod.
"Mom, mom...… Gosh, mom." Elena cried sadly with longing and anxiety. It was as pathetic as if I had lost my mother. “…….” Lia Brick squinted his eyes. If Elena intervened in fleeing the couple, she intentionally gave false information, expecting that she would respond in any way. But why is this. He cried so sadly that he could not even guess that the couple ran away. You don't seem to know.’ Lia Brick bit her lips slightly. "Don't cry. The therapist said it's a temporary fever, so you'll get better soon if you rest.” "You must get better. Or I don't have the confidence to live in the Empire." "Sure." Only then did Elena manage to calm herself down and steal her eyes with a handkerchief she received. "By now, both of you must have reached the Mariana Islands." "Hey, Mariana Islands is a paradise on earth?” "Yes, it's called the best island in the world." Lia Brick had the nerve to tell a lie. The Mariana Islands are referred to as heaven on earth through oral fairy tales and novels, but they were very different in reality. It was a remote area where it was difficult to even fish because of pirates and strong waves. Even though she knew it clearly, Elena clapped her hands as if she didn't know.
"I've heard that, too. If it's there, I'm relieved, too. I hope you don't have to suffer anymore and live comfortably.” "……I'm sure you will." Looking at Elena, who was innocently relieved, Lia Brick had no choice but to doubt her doubts. "That's her level. I think I'm the only one being too sensitive.’ Elena consistently showed subpar appearances. Nevertheless, it was strange that she kept doubting Elena. Elena was relieved to see Lia Brick, who couldn't let go of the suspicious streak and was confused. "Liabrick is doubting me. That means my mom and dad ran away safely.’ Elena was pleased with Lia Brick's doubts. It was clear that his parents safely left the trail and ran away. Otherwise, there is no reason for Lia Brick to doubt Elena. Behind the dock, they got off the wagon at the warehouse dock. He was guided by a middle-aged driver who was driving a wagon and boarded a ferry tied to the end of the pier. It moved far away from the land through the water fog. The ferry reached the rear of a huge and colorful sailboat. "Shall we go up?" Led by Lia Brick, Elena and a middle-aged driver boarded the boat on a ladder. No crew members were seen on the deck, probably before sailing. Perhaps because of that, I felt empty and intimidated. Lia Brick passed the deck and went on board. It was not until I reached the cabin at the end of the hallway where the candles were fluttering that I stopped walking. Squeak.
When I opened the creaky wooden door, I saw a spacious cabin with quite luxurious furniture. It was a luxury cabin that could be used by aristocrats or royalty who were at a glance. As soon as he came in, Lia Brick locked the cabin door tightly. "For the next ten days, you'll be here with me." Elena forced a smile. I barely managed to hold my stomach from twisting. *** "It's forbidden to leave the cabin at this hour.” It's a one-sided notice. "We're going to get the meal three times a day, outside.” It did not even give room for rebuttal. "You can use the bathroom inside the cabin.” Lia Brick's attitude toward Elena has changed. Her attitude suddenly disappeared and authoritatively treated Elena as if she were her subordinate. Lia Brick used his time to teach the basic culture and history of the empire. 'A story that I know clearly.' Elena adjusted her progress to a point where she could not be criticized properly. If you are too clever, Leabrick will doubt. On the contrary, if you act too dimly, it is clear that you will find fault with it and insult it. It's been 9 days since I've been sailing in such a tightrope. The sailboat also entered the empire's waters of the Empire. "What did you say was your duty?” "Nobliss Oblise."
"Making a model of that, Miss Elena should become an aristocrat who is revered by the nobility. It's my duty to be an enemy princess of the Grand Duke of Friedrich." "Come on, wait a minute. It's Grand Duke? Elena stuttered her head up to the end. I panicked as if I had never guessed whether that statement was true. "Princess Veronica is the only blood of Grand Duke Friedrich, the head of the four largest families of the Empire. It's also Miss Elena's new identity." "Oh, my God." For a moment, Elena's mouth twitched. "Great, Grand Duchy...… It's beyond my imagination.” Looking at Elena's mouth that keeps going up even when she tries to pretend that she is not, Lia Brick was convinced. A snob blinded by desire. "That's enough for today." "Gee, now?” "I'll disembark." Elena was able to leave the cabin in almost 10 days. I felt better after spending time with Lia Brick and sending the anger accumulated in the cabin to the sea breeze. Just like when we boarded a sailboat, we crossed the railing and rode a ladder to the ferry. After more than three hours of rowing, I reached the shore. He stepped on the muddy sand and came out of the white beach to get into the four-wheel wagon hidden by the bushes. "Liv, where are you going?” "A safe house."
"Are you not going?" "It's a very secret place. Only a few people know about it in the Grand Duchy." Leabrick turned his head out of the window. It was an indirect expression that he no longer wanted to continue the conversation. Elena also shut up. It was a mandatory question anyway, but there was no reason for her to pry, who already knew the destination. The carriage really ran nonstop. Even though the road was not even maintained, the carriage did not stop even though it was difficult to distinguish his son-in-law due to the darkness without a single moonlight. Finally, I reached a mansion that I thought was a safe house. It was located in such a secret place that it could never come to you without knowing the way because it was a forest everywhere. Elena's expression as she looked at the exterior of the mansion, which had reached the point of view, cooled down. There's the one thing that brought me to ruin.’ Even if she tried to calm down, Elena's heart beat passionately as if she had lost her reason. What kind of expression should I make when I meet him? I wonder if I can handle this boiling anger with him in front of me. Five thoughts and uncontrolled emotions constantly clashed inside Elena. The carriage stopped just in time. As she got off the ground following Lia Brick, a neat-clad maid politely greeted him. "It's Jane, and she's the one who's going to take the initiative. I can't talk because I'm deaf, so if you need anything, you can write it down in your notebook and show it to me.” As soon as Jane and I were about to say good-bye, I followed Lia Brick to the mansion. As the colorful chandelier crossed the hallway on the right
side of the main hall, which attracts attention, a marble-dressed drawing room appeared. "There's him beyond." "He?" "As soon as I heard that Miss Elena was about to arrive, she ran from the capital." Lia Brick carefully placed his hand on the doorknob and opened the marble door with all his might. Elena's heart beat fast, too. A violent storm of unruly emotions swirled from the inside, as it did when I first faced Lia Brick. “……!” There was a man standing far away. In his middle age, he was straight enough to be overshadowed by his age and a man of dignity enough to be called a specimen of nobility. Elena recognized him at a glance. How can she forget? I can still see his laughing at Elena, who was dying. "You, you... I'm serious. Looking at Elena, he couldn't keep talking. Shaking eyes and trembling lips. His expression, which transcends joy and despair like a saint who saw a miracle in front of his eyes, was a sight to the point of view alone. I was even horrified to know that it was hypocrisy and false acting. "My daughter…...are you really back alive?" The man who brought Elena to ruin. You won't be able to chew it. Right away, Prince Friedrich was gradually approaching Elena. Elena bit her molar tightly. The fist rolled small in an unaffordable rage shook like a leaf. The face of mocking her by pushing her to death was still visible. The thought of being hateful enough to want to kill was rampant.
'You have to hold it in—you can't get carried away by emotions.’ Elena constantly suppressed herself. Killing that human to vent his anger is a trick. What Elena hopes is the complete destruction of Leabrick and Veronica, as well as Grand Duke Friedrich. Until that day, I will be angry and wag my tail like their faithful dog. "Is that true, Veronica?" Archduke Friedrich asked, "I couldn't take my eyes off Elena." "Well, I'm....” Elena, standing in front of him, couldn't even make eye contact and lowered her gaze. Grand Duke Friedrich reached out to Elena, who was at a loss. Flawless. Elena crouched when the back of her hand touched her cheek. It's because I got goosebumps. An unpleasant feeling came to my face as if a bug was crawling. Grand Duke Friedrich must have been surprised by the sudden contact, so Elena dismissed it and swept the ball down the back of her hand. "I couldn't bear to miss this warmth of yours." “…….” "Thank you for letting me think that I've met my dead daughter again." I wanted to give him a round of applause for his abominable performance. I was amazed at how I could be shameless about Veronica, who is alive. "I couldn't take care of the inside because I was only concerned about the outside. I lost my wife, my daughter. After I lost my precious people, my power and my wealth were useless."
Elena stood silently listening to his confession, which was not even a hint of sincerity. "Dear." At the low call, Elena raised her head. "Will you be my daughter?" Grand Duke Friedrich looked at Elena's shaky eyes and spoke affectionately. "Live him on behalf of Veronica. If I could watch her through you, I would have no regrets anymore. Can you do that for me?" "Well, yes! If you don't mind me, feel free to!" Elena openly coveted the position of a princess. 'You have to look like a blind woman in the world. That way, you'll underestimate me.’ There was an indescribable contempt in the eyes of Grand Duke Friedrich. How disgusting it must be for him, who values the nobility of his birth, to be excited to pretend to be a noble princess of the Grand Duchy. "Actually, I didn't feel like anyone else since I first met him. Me, I'll make sure I'm not ashamed of my daughter. Father." When Elena added the word "father" with strength, Grand Duke Friedrichco's face was distorted for a very short time. Grand Duke Friedrich was a man of noble pride, pride and authority to the bone. It was insulting and shameful to have a noble family and a shallow woman who openly coveted her daughter's vacancy. "It's late. You must have had a hard time coming a long way, so go up and rest." When Elena nodded, Lia Brick nodded to follow her. When Jane, the maid of honor, opened the door in the far corner of the second floor, there
was a bedroom decorated with the finest wooden furniture. "Take a rest. If you need anything, I'll have him do it." "Yes, good night, Liv." When Lia Brick disappeared from sight around the corner of the hallway, Elena waved her hand and asked Jane to leave. I didn't have anything to order, so I wanted to be alone now. Thump. Elena, who was left alone in the room after the door was closed, burst out laughing. When I remembered the distorted face of Grand Duke Friedrich, I felt that the old congestion had gone down. In her past life, Elena was busy looking at Archduke Friedrich. When I looked at Elena, who was lacking due to lack of proper education, as if she were a sinner, I couldn't even make eye contact and bowed my head. Oh, why would he do that? Come to think of it, Elena's hands were just as much as they were. It's just that I was too stupid to deal with them properly. "Look forward to it. How do you grab your breath with this name and status you've given me?" ***
Despite Princess Veronica's reputation being stuck in the mud, education was the reason why Elena was brought to the safe house without going straight to the Grand Duke. To build basic skills to act as Princess Veronica. In the morning, the aristocratic spirit, table manners, speech, gait, and greeting were mainly learned.
In the afternoon, the focus was on understanding and learning the identity of empires such as history, literature, and culture, starting with imperial languages. The official class ended before dinner. "Don't think about taking a break. Review and understand what you learned today. Too much? Then memorize it even if you want to sleep less." Elena had no choice but to stay in her study until late. No, it would be right to say that he was embedded in the study with his will. "Even though I know the future, I don't have the ability or knowledge to utilize it all." Elena used this time to fill up the lack of knowledge.
? Elena's selected books were mainly focused on art and commerce. "There will be a change in the art world of the Empire soon.” Elena noted the Renaissance that would blow throughout the empire. This is because if you make good use of the revival period in which cultural innovation takes place, such as thought, literature, art, architecture, natural science, and music, you can accumulate great wealth. "The new era is my chance.”
Changes in times are bound to be accompanied by such labor pains. Elena wanted to be a leading figure in that era. It may be seen as having something to do with revenge, but the Grand Duchy was not a KoreanAmerican family enough to collapse easily. I wouldn't have been the best family in the Empire for hundreds of years. "You have to use the flow of the times to shake the Great Wall inside and outside.” First of all, I will pretend to be a Veronica princess and divide the interior of the Grand Duke. I will find a widow who can break the purse strings and become a public figure. At the same time, it is planning to put pressure outside. She is a woman named L, who will lead the era and be looked up to by the intellectuals and nobles of the Empire. Based on public respect, reputation, and justification, we will reveal the evil deeds committed by the Grand Duchy and isolate it with criticism and pressure. Only Elena, who can pretend to be a Veronica princess and intervene deeply in the work of the Grand Duke, can do this. Of course, it's not as easy as it sounds. But Elena was confident. After nearly hundreds of verifications, the plan was completed, and the detailed code was already filled Elena's head. I'm already looking forward to it. Three weeks at the most. I was excited to go to the Grand Duke as soon as possible and complete the blueprint for this revenge. And it's been 3 weeks like a lie. *** The restaurant where the high ceiling chandelier stood out was silent. Sitting at the end of the long table, Lia Brick and Elena cut the steak with
elegant hand movements and put it in their mouths. There was no sound of chewing food, and the jaw did not open more than a certain interval. Each used four different forks alternately and ate the dish. It was flawless table manners. "Now you look quite noble." Lia Brick wiped her mouth with a napkin and commented on Elena's table manners. "Thanks to Liv's sincere teaching." "He also used a good way of speaking to respond with praise and positivity to other people's compliments." At first, Lia Brick's criticism continued, but Elena was now so aristocratic that she could not find fault unless she found something that was forcibly annoying. "Really? I'm glad Liv told you so." Lia Brick stared at Elena, who gracefully took a sip of wine. Only when you are naturally ingrained enough not to be aware of etiquette can you come to its true value. That's why aristocrats have been working hard on etiquette since they were young by straightening their bodies and attaching teachers endlessly. 'In just three weeks...… I'm not mimicking it, I made it mine. Like a lie.' He was originally an aristocrat, but he was a fallen aristocrat who lived just like a commoner. Considering that even the basic manners were clumsy, Elena had become a completely different person now. He was not just good at etiquette, but he used etiquette to show his physical good. It's not too much. It's natural. Such elegance was hard to find in society. It should be said that he was well versed in the etiquette of the Empire.
'The flaw is that I'm not as smart as I am.' Unfortunately, Elena was not brilliant. It was only to meet the pass line at the level of Lia Brick's required learning. 'Well, it's better than I expected just to follow you like this.’ It's only a month. It is not enough time to transform Elena, who has lived as a commoner as a fallen aristocrat, into a real aristocrat. Considering that, it was safe to say that Elena has become quite aristocratic. "When you're done eating, let's go up." He followed Leabrick through the main hall and went up to the second floor. I walked along the luxury carpet to get to the study, but somehow I walked past the place. "I missed my study." "I'm going to the drawing room today." Elena, who was walking behind, easily guessed the meaning of the word. "Oh, today was the day to memorize portraits and personal details of nobles.’ Seeing portraits of aristocrats influential in social and imperial politics, memorizing their faces and identifying their personalities means that there are not many days left to face them. As far as I remember, he memorized his personal information for two days and left for the grand park. When he arrived at the drawing room and sat on the sofa, Lia Brick put his hand on the piled-up portraits and personal details. The thickness was more than a span. "This is a list of royal and capital nobles who are active in Imperial society."
"Hey, that's a lot?” "The list was skipped and filtered." What Lia Brick says is true. Even the number of nobles whose imperial family officially conferred a title reached nearly half of the total population of the Duchy. "Remember everything. From the names and faces written here to the family, family relationships, and the history. Whenever we meet, we will feel like friends and family who have been apart for a long time. You can do it, right?” "Yes, I'll try.” Leabrick added an explanation by bringing a portrait of a middle-aged man with a mustache at the top of the pile of documents and a personal statement. "This is the Duke of Wheat. It's one of the four great families of the Empire, the Duke of Buckingham. He is also very close to the Grand Duchess of Veronica, who has cherished Princess Veronica like her real daughter since she was young. Do you understand me?” "Yes, I have it on my head." "No, I don't understand at all right now." Lia Brick's eyes became sharp. "Listen carefully. The closer you were to Veronica, the more vigilant you are. You may be caught that Elena is a stand-in, so if you run into this person, stay alert." "Oh, I see what you mean. I'll be nervous and careful.” Lia Brick no longer repeated the same thing, perhaps she liked Elena's alert appearance.
It was very boring and confusing to remember the portraits of nearly hundreds of people and memorize personal details. Incidentally, if Lia Brick made a remark, Elena had to memorize more parts. Nevertheless, Elena didn't think much of it. It's harder to find a face you don't know.’ Elena, who reigned as the flower of society, rose to the throne of the empress. Because it was my daily routine to meet with the royal family or aristocrats on the list and face each other, I couldn't help but know it. "Let's move on." Lia Brick reached out and laid the next portrait and personal details on the table. “……!” Elena's eyes shook sharply, who was wary of an obvious aristocrat. "Cladios de Sian. The Crown Prince, who will succeed the Imperial throne in the future." Elena couldn't hear anything in her ears. Her eyes, unable to take her eyes off the portrait, contained an indescribable sorrow. A man who once loved more than herself. But the man who didn't give away even a single warmth. And the man who blamed himself for the child's presence. Even though he gave birth to a descendant who would succeed the imperial family for generations, he still can't forget how he was despairing and blaming himself. "My moment's mistake ends up driving a thousand-year-old empire into the abyss."
Shortly after giving birth, Elena burst into tears of sadness as soon as she heard his lamentation. It's blood, though! How can she say such a cruel thing to a woman who gave birth to her child, even though she knew that she had no affection for herself as an empress? After that day, Elena stayed away from Xi'an. He no longer longed for the emperor's affection. I didn't have the talent to endure without hating and resenting. 'Why were you so stupid? He and I couldn't live together as a couple from the beginning. You don't even know that and you crave, clingy, and resent him in your own delusion.’ It was only after he returned that he realized why he had no choice but to push her away and hate her. Emperor trying to strengthen the imperial power. The Grand Duke, who even produces yellow rain and has power in the sky. The two, who had different political meanings, were in a confrontational relationship that could not coexist. Even blinded by ambition, Grand Duke Friedrich and Lia Brick have done something they should never do. '……...to make me the Empress, the Empress, poisoned her.’ It was an atrocity committed by the Empress on the concern that she might give birth to a prince of red-handedness. At that time, Elena didn't even know it was the work of the Great House. I couldn't even understand the Emperor's insinuation that he stared at her in anger at the death of the Empress. Everything was known only after a more sobering review of a series of events after the regression. Why he hated and hated Elena so much. Only
after approaching the truth, I could fold the emotions of the day that were covered with love. 'Your Majesty, I'm not going to stand next to you again.’ It is a string of bad relationships that only left scars and hatred for each other. I believed it was right to cut the string rather than to follow up with the same mistake. "Are you listening to me?” Elena quickly came to her senses and surrounded by Lia Brick's nervousness. "Oh, I'm sorry. When I saw Prince John, I was so mesmerized. How can he be so handsome? He's more handsome in person, right?” "We'll see you in the near future, so see for yourself." "Well, really? Oh, my heart flutters. I'm already looking forward to that day." Lia Brick gave out her personal statement, glancing at Elena, who is shy like a girl. "To do so, you must be familiar with His Majesty the Crown Prince, right? Please understand every single letter written here." Elena nodded halfheartedly. They are known as bad relationships, but they have been married for several years. She may not have been interested in Sian, the daughter of a political opponent, but Elena, who was unilaterally longing for his affection, knew every little thing. Nevertheless, is it a lingering regret that we have been together for a while? There are only a few thick portraits and personal details left when the sun set. "That's the last page."
Elena, who had been reluctantly taking classes pretending to be enthusiastic, looked at the face of the remaining portrait. 'You're...' Even if you shake women's hearts, you may be attracted to other people's shiny faces, but the anger that had been piled deep inside Elena was overwhelming. Son of a feather flock together. Ren Bastache, who is better suited to his son than his name, is the heir to the famous Bastache bastache bard, and Sassarai becomes Veronica and his cousin. According to genealogy, he was the grandson of Princess Veronica's little grandfather. They are related, but strictly speaking, the Bastache family is a servant. A family of servants who signed a 100-year treaty to deal with the unpleasant affairs of the Grand Duke on the condition of his grandfather's independence from the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Of course, the treaty is still valid and is absolutely subjugated to the Great House. Therefore, it was the source of the trouble that I was easy. Ren was the most dangerous man in the world, biting his master to kill whenever he saw a gap. 'Wait, come to think of it, Ren has suspected me of being a fake since the first meeting. How could it be?’ Suddenly, I had a question. How could Ren be sure that Elena was a fake Veronica in less than ten minutes? "No matter how young you were, you wouldn't have seen that many times.’ Elena recalled her first meeting with Ren. I looked back to see if I missed anything.
'I'm sure you didn't suspect me of being a fake at first.’ There must have been something Elena missed for the unclear doubt to harden with certainty. If only I could know that...…. 'By any chance, then? Elena touched the back of her ear without realizing it. Fluffy and smooth skin were delivered to the fingertips. No wonder Veronica didn't have a scar on her. I heard Veronica never tied her hair up. I did it because I was afraid the scar behind my ear would come out. I'm sure.' For the aristocrat Young-ae, the scar was as good as a tooth. It is also understandable to be sensitive and hide it even though it would not show well behind the ears. No wonder. Elena's mouth corners went up slightly. If it weren't for Lia Brick, I would have laughed freely, but it's just a shame that I can't. 'I'm not being swayed by that son of a feather. It's a scar. That's it.’ Ren is a human being who should not be involved. To do so, it was difficult to give a clue to the suspicion that Elena might be a stand-in. If you were going to cut it, it was best not to cut it and get involved. "Ren Bastache. He is the heir of a family independent of the Grand Duchy, a relative of the princess and her cousin." "If you were a relative, would you be close?" "No, we didn't really get along. To begin with, never get close." Lia Brick was also wary of Ren. It was because he was a man of great ambition and danger to keep him bound by a 100-year treaty. All figures have been identified by advice on the dangers of correction and Ren. "Remember everything by tomorrow. It's hard to have a little confusion. Minor mistakes in relationships are irreversible.”
"Do it, I'll try.” Looking at Elena, who is not confident but shows passion, Lia Brick added. "I don't tolerate mistakes. Everything's real from now on, so there's no turning back." "If it's real...….” Lia Brick calmly continued, looking at Elena, who was nervous to see if she could guess anything. "Two days later, I'm leaving here for the Grand Duke."
Chapter 3 Hurelbad Standing by the window, Elena glanced down at the four-wheeled carriage at the entrance of the mansion. On the side of the carriage, led by four white horses, the eagle's symbol of the Grand Duchy was engraved with a beautiful sound angle. The arrogance of the eagle, which had the power to hold its breath even for the imperial family, was exuded. "To twist the eagle's neck, we'll go to the nest.” Elena stood in front of the mirror and touched her dress. Blonde and silver embroidery poured like waterfalls matched the impressive dress in perfect harmony. However, it was the atmosphere that made Elena look like a woman full of elegance. The nobleness of the benevolent gaze, the elegant chin and the authority that cannot be disobeyed from the trivial gestures were buried. knock, knock The door opened and Leabrick came in before the knock was taken away. "The carriage has arrived. Shall we go? "Yes." Elena answered back and left the room. As he passed the hall and stepped out of the mansion, the waiting knights were courteously polite. Elena took over the four-wheeled carriage instead of reciprocating with a jawline that looked awkward. Soon after, I heard a harsh horse cry, and four wheels began to roll along the ground. "I'm not nervous. I've done a great job. He's a knight, but he's lower than the princess. You don't have to respond."
"That's a relief. I was worried if it was awkward...….” Elena still showed signs of concern as if she was wearing clothes that did not fit her. "Don't look around, Elena, okay?" "Yes, Liv." When Elena replied reflexively, Lia Brick's eyes became fierce. This is why Elena got caught in the trap just in case. "Again, again. You must have warned me. Yesterday, a woman named Elena died. Have you forgotten who you are?" "Well, no way. I'm sorry, I won't make the same mistake again." "Keep reminding yourself of the fact that you are a princess. Always be nervous." Lia Brick tightened the tension in case she made a mistake. However, he also said, "I kicked out all the maids who were serving Veronica who died, so you can feel at ease." It was an attempt to control Elena with proper carrots and sticks. Even without knowing that she was completely deceived by Elena's performance. "As I said before, ten days later, we have a banquet to celebrate the birth of the Duke of Rosert, the founding contributor to the Empire and the first singer of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. Until then, make sure you're a perfect princess." "Yes, I'll try.” While suffering from Lia Brick's nagging under the guise of advice, a carriage crossed the thousand-year capital of the Empire and reached the grand daegga mansion. As I crossed the garden, where I could not see everything even if I walked all day, I saw a Gothic-style mansion. Soon the door of the carriage that arrived in front of it opened.
"I'm seeing my princess." The deacon, servants, and maids, who were standing all the way up in this heat, greeted each other with one voice. “…….” Elena lifted her chin in a haughty manner and looked over them with a crabby look. No one dared to lift their heads with the authoritative gaze that made the fluff stand. It was not just about weighing, but the presence in the secret overwhelmed the air. "Veronica!" I heard the excited voice of Grand Duke Friedrich inside the mansion. Coming out of the mansion with a quick walk, he welcomed Elena with open arms. I managed to hold back the laughter that popped up in the fake acting. "It wasn't easy to treat, I'm so glad you're back in good health." "Thanks to your concern." When Elena responded appropriately, Prince Friedrich laughed out loud. "How can it be thanks to me? Thanks to the help of the goddess Gaia. Come on, let's not stand like this and go inside." "Yes, Father." Elena and Prince Friedrich, who produced a friendly father-daughter reunion after a few years, moved to the drawing room. Lia Brick also quietly followed along and sat together. The three began their conversation on their own themes, savoring the tea of the east that had been brewed. "……You've changed a lot. I can see him quite a bit." Grand Duke Friedrich seemed surprised at Elena's different atmosphere from her first meeting. It was not just because he looked like his face, but because he was born with the dignity of a noble.
"It's a long way from meeting your father's expectations." "I'm proud of you. Again, you're like my own daughter. The Grand Duchy is your home, so enjoy it as much as much as you like. "I will, Father." Elena responded in a friendly tone and showed submissive attitude. When he threw away his vulgarity in just a month and took the form of an aristocrat, Grand Duke Friedrich was also pleased. "That's enough for me to say good-bye. You must have been tired from coming a long way, so take a good rest." "Thank you for your consideration." When Elena stood up from the sofa, Lia Brick did not forget her advice. "Do you remember the interior structure of the mansion? Go to your room." "Of course, don't worry. Liv." Elena, who smiled as if she was relieved, was polite and left the drawing room. Prince Friedrich, who was watching the scene, opened his mouth a little later. "As expected, you never let me down. Isn't that vulgarity pretending to be a noble?” "It's just the outside. There's no basis, so even a little conversation will reveal all the money." Prince Friedrich made an impression on Lia Brick's concerns. "Isn't that a big deal? It's almost Banshin's anniversary." "I'm thinking of blocking the aristocracy as much as possible under the pretext of chronic disease." "I see. I'm sure he'll do well on his own."
Grand Duke Friedrich sat languidly and replied as if she were talking about others. Once trusted, he trusted Lia Brick enough not to argue. "More than that, Your Highness, the movement towards the palace is unusual." "You're like a rutting dog all over the place again. Tell me more about it." In-depth conversations have been exchanged over the handling of the accumulated agenda. Most of the issues were directly related to the actions of the Grand National Party, so there was nothing that was not one of them. At that time, Elena left the drawing room, and the direct maids stood in a line and bowed their heads. I looked down and checked, and all four of them looked familiar. Jane, Misa, Lunarin, and...….’ Elena, who was reciting each name in her memory, caught the freckle girl standing at the end. 'Anne. Elena's eyes looking down at Ann became colder. Anne, who has yet to take off her girlfriend, was the maid Elena gave her heart the most. She may be young, but she is quick to sense, so she always satisfied Elena by acting like a tongue in her mouth. 'I didn't know you'd betray me, not someone else.' It was later known, but Anne was a liver planted by Leabrick. Elena saw clearly when she was kidnapped by unidentified men who had been ordered by the Great House during her time as a queen. Anne, who turns a cold eye on her for help. Only then did Anne realize that she wasn't his person. She probably stayed around and monitored every move and reported it to Leabrick.
When I stood in front of Ann, I remembered the feeling of that time again. 'Look forward to it. You'll feel the same despair I felt.’ Elena, who issued a warning that she couldn't get out of her mouth, stared at her without saying a word. Ann carefully opened her mouth, perhaps because the gaze and silence were burdensome. "I'm Ann...….” Ann, who was introducing herself, blurted out her words and closed her lips. This is because Elena's gaze, which is staring at herself, was too cold. Ann held her breath. Since they are maids who live by the wits, they felt something wrong. "I don't remember letting you talk.” "Sorry, I'm sorry." "Again? I don't know if I can wait until I'm not very good at learning." Ann, embarrassed, quickly shut up. There was a clear sign of anxiety, not knowing how to deal with it. When Elena thought of the betrayal she felt at that time, she didn't feel relieved even if she slapped her face. 'Let's stop.' Elena lowered her hand, which kept going up. There is no need to raise suspicions about Lia Brick by doing more than necessary. The good is to be kept. You should walk in a tightrope without crossing the line. If you stop at this point, you will think that the princess who returned has taken the discipline of the lower ones. When Elena turned around, I felt Anne's nervousness slightly relieved. Walking along the corridor, maids often followed Elena's footsteps. Arriving across the hall, it was in front of Veronica's room on this floor. "What are you looking at? Without opening the door."
Ann, who shook her shoulder with a cold tone, quickly jumped out and opened the door. Elena, who walked through the wide open marble door, looked over familiar furniture, curtains, carpets, decorations, and paintings. For a moment, an unbearable unpleasantness struck me. 'You want me to write what Veronica wrote?' Really, just thinking about it made me sick and goosebumps. In the past life, I wrote that I liked them without knowing anything, but not anymore. Elena turned and walked in front of the closet. Ann, who was nervous as she stood up and made a jawline, quickly opened the closet door. Dress was hanging tightly inside. "Get them out." "What?" "Do I have to say it twice? Take everything out." The nervous maids rushed out the dress and piled it on the carpet in the center of the room. As she had nearly 20 dresses, she was so full that she could reach her waist. "Take off those ugly curtains, too. Get rid of that poor-colored painting. The maids did as they were told. I wondered why it was like this, but I swallowed it inside without daring to ask if it would offend the owner. "Burn these up right now." "Ha, but...… Yes, I will." Lunarin, the oldest maid, tried to say something but quickly swallowed it. Working for another noble family, she entered the Grand Duchy about four months ago. Experience shows that the more fickle the owner is, the more he vomits or talks, the more he gets angry. "Anne, tell the butler to find my dressmaker and one of the best carpenters in the capital. Right now."
"Yes? Yes!" It was when Ann tried to turn around in a hurry. "I'm not done yet." "Oh! I'm sorry." Anne became contemplated by the cold Elena's comments. "Say this to Yang Jang-sa.Bring in all the dresses, embroidery curtains, and carpets in the shop before nightfall." "Yes, I will." When Ann left the room quickly, Elena moved to the drawing room on the second floor as if she had nothing more to do. Since it was such a large mansion, there were more than a hundred rooms, and among them, Elena liked the reception room on the second floor, which was connected to the terrace and had a quick view of sponsorship. Elena sat on the terrace and savored the tea and cookies that Lunarin had served. "From now on, black tea will be Earl Grey and the first teacup will be thrown out. They say to bake cookies not too sweet but too sweet. The texture is not good.” "Yes, miss." Elena's eyes went to the well-organized sponsorship. "Sponsored lilies, they're very eye-catching. There are many lively flowers like tulips and daisies.” "……I heard you like lilies, did you get it wrong?” "Once. But tastes change. Do I have to tell you everything?” "Oh, no. I'll correct it. I'll pass on what you just said to the gardener." "Sure."
Elena lifted the teacup and enjoyed the deep scent. This is why age and experience cannot be ignored. As she did before, Luna Lin moved to understand her meaning without saying it twice. 'Even so, sooner or later, Anne's gonna run over.' Ann was young and quick-witted, so she was quick to learn. Unlike Lunarin, she was also clever and adept at flattering, which made Elena's heart-to-heart with her. Just by appointing Anne, not Luna Lin, the elder, as the maid of honor at the time of her entry to the palace, I could see how much she trusted her. 'I'm going to have a reliable maid who'll soon be a handmaiden.’ Elena had a maid in her head who had been mindful from the stage of planning revenge. "The enemy is my friend.’ Just three years later, an event occurs in which the empire is overturned. One of the maids dared to attempt the assassination of Grand Duke Friedrich, but even Lia Brick could not cope with the plan was. Although the assassination failed, if he has the guts to plan and attempt the assassination, it would be worth keeping him by his side by side. knock, knock Lunarin quickly responded to the knock from outside the parlor and confirmed it. "Lady, Lussen the sheepman has arrived." "Tell them to come in." When permission was given, the assistants and servants brought by Lussen the Yangjangsa diligently moved the dresses, embroidery curtains and carpets into the parlor. Elena left the terrace and went inside only after Lussen the Yangjangsa moved the shop into the drawing room.
"Greetings to the Princess." "Thank you for coming. I heard from the butler that I was in charge of the dress for the birthday party." "Yes, it was a visit to take measurements." "Let me see the design." Lussen the Yangjangsa nodded and told the assistant to bring a design note. Elena, who was handed the design note, looked indifferently. Lussen the Yangjangsa was nervous by the dull response. "You don't like it, do you?” "The line is fine, but the race is tacky. And the patterns and patterns are so classic." "He, is he? If you have a style you want, I will actively reflect it." Now that the design was changed, it was almost impossible to produce a banquet. Nevertheless, the order was ordered by Princess Veronica, so she did not show up. "What I want is a single dress that fits my position as a social star. You know, like the Milky Way in the night sky, it's like a starlight." "Rice, starlight?” Wrinkles were caught between the eyebrows of Lussen, a sheep farmer who was visiting back. It was too abstract a request to accept. "It gets more colorful when I get the lights. A dress where droplet gems gather and make me stand out like the five-colored Milky Way in the night sky." "Galaxy, Milky Way." "A dress full of breathtaking starlight...… just imagining it is fascinating."
"Oh! I have a rough idea of how it feels. I'll do my best to prepare." Elena smiled silently as she looked at Lussen, a Yangjangsa, who showed her determination. Don't try too hard. I just need to bring super expensive dresses with expensive jewelry such as rubies, sapphires, pearls, etc.’ It was clear that the completed dress would fall far short of Elena's expectations. Dresses that are in a hurry and only follow the splendor will ruin the harmony. I don't care if you do.’ I don't want to get attention in that dress, and I don't want to get attention. Elena came up with a determined plan. We're going to swallow the Great Duchy with the wealth of the Great Duchy! Just imagining it made my whole body thrilled. Elena in her past life spent a limited amount of money under Leabrick's control. Like pocket money. Unfortunately, I took it because I thought it was natural. Why? She's a fake Veronica. Because you're in line. But now that I look at it, there was no reason at all. Starting with the Tanshin banquet, every noble of the Empire will accept her as Princess Veronica. As long as she was recognized by society, Elena was as real as she was. Now that I'm aware of it, I have no intention of taking money under Leabrick's control. Elena intended to be reborn as the best luxury woman on the continent. The wealth of the Grand Duchy, which does not dry up, remains even when it dries up. And we will dispose of the dresses, jewelry, shoes, and accessories separately. In particular, dresses with jewels with low value declines had a low depreciation rate.
In other words, as soon as the luxury goods purchased with the wealth of the Grand National Party are disposed of, Elena becomes a secret fund that can be secretly operated. "Oh, I almost forgot, but keep it a secret that you changed the design of the dress. I want to surprise not only my father but also the aristocrats who came to celebrate.” "I'll keep my mouth shut." Elena changed the subject only after choosing a few more dresses. "That's it for the dress, shall we look at the embroidery curtains?” "Yes, these curtains are embroidered with snowflakes on silk from the north...….” After listening to the explanation, Elena told me to select curtains and carpets that I like and install them in my room. Shortly after Lussen, a Yangjangsa who finished his business, left, a carpenter's routine visited. The carpenter's routine, which uses two things that do not seem to match marble and old wood, was one of the leading craftsmen in the empire. Only after requesting the production of beds, tables, closets, and decorations that reflected Elena's taste did the carpenter's routine go back. "Liabrick's behind schedule. I think it's time to come.’ It was when Elena sat on the terrace and enjoyed black tea and enjoyed the sunset. "Hey, miss. "Here comes the mastermind of Lia Brick." "Listen." Leabrick's official title is his own. An empire with higher women's human rights than other countries could have a title even if it were women. When Lia Brick came into the drawing room and found Elena sitting on the terrace, she opened her eyes fiercely.
"I have something to talk to the princess, so you stay out." "Yes." As soon as Luna Lin stepped back, Lia Brick walked out to the terrace with a full of cold air. "Liv, are you here? Sit here. The taste of black tea while looking at the sunset is excellent." Lia Brick's expression became colder at Elena's invitation. "What are you doing?” "What? What?” Elena was slightly embarrassed by the sharp question and put down the teacup she was holding. "I'm sure he warned you not to be dogmatic. You brought in a sheep farmer and a carpenter, not enough to burn out dresses and curtains? I warned you. Talk to me about anything and ask for permission." "……Is this something you need permission to do?” Elena's eyes were filled with tears. With a naive look on his face, Lia Brick suppressed his irritation with superhuman patience. "So you thought it was something you didn't need permission to do?” "I thought this little thing could be decided at my discretion without Liv's permission." "What?" Elena cried because of the sharp reflection. "You know, she's always busy, and I don't think she'll be able to ask me every little detail of changing dresses or furniture at best. Did I do something wrong?” "But you should have asked. Didn't you think you could be suspected?”
Elena's expression became serious when she said she was suspicious. "Why would this make me suspicious? I have no idea. Liv, what did I do wrong? Please tell me. I'll fix it so it doesn't happen again, okay?" “…….” Lia Brick, who was asked, was momentarily speechless. There was no doubt that Elena was a fake in the Grand Duchy. This is because he has left all those who have any relationship with Veronica or remember her. Elena's behavior would have seemed fickle. "There's nothing more frightening than social rumors. Contact with outsiders can be a spark.” "Oh, that's why. I'm sorry. I'll ask your permission even if it's a trivial matter. So forgive me for today's mistake, Liv." At the earnest request, Lia Brick reluctantly nodded. She definitely took the lead, but it was not refreshing to think that she stopped her somehow. On the contrary, Elena was very satisfied. This was why he cleverly avoided Lia Brick's question and at the same time, he had something to pick on. You want me to get permission? I'll do it if you want.’ If he was going to follow, he would follow what Lia Brick said very faithfully. 'But that's not necessarily a good thing.’ I have no intention of doing what Leabrick wants.
***
Lia Brick was always pressed for time. Her workload was beyond imagination as there was no place in the empire that did not fall short of the power of the Grand Duke of Friedrich. It was hard to find anything out of her reach, from the top transaction issue to the private gathering of the aristocrats in the periphery. Leabrick took off his glasses and touched his dimmed eyes. 'I've wasted so much time on my trip to the Duchy.' But it was an inevitable choice. Princess Veronica's absence was a major blow to the archbishop's succession. In particular, Youngsik Ren of the Bastache family, who became independent from Banggye, is young, but he is not a pushover. Although Friedrichco is still alive and well now, he was likely to emerge as the heir of the Grand Duke, calling for blood if the absence of Princess Veronica prolonged. To prevent it in advance, I went to the other side of the continent and took the hassle of bringing Elena. It was the best choice for Lia Brick, but the accumulated approval documents and agendas to be handled were enough to make her tired and sensitive even if she was clever. knock, knock At the knock, Lia Brick made an impression. I told you not to let anyone in. "It's me, Liv." It was Elena who opened the door without permission and threw her head out. "I'm sorry, I heard you told me not to let anyone in...… and came to me unexpectedly." "No, don't stand and come in."
When she said, holding back her displeasure, Elena, who was looking around, quietly came into the room. "You asked me about every little thing yesterday and told me to decide." "I did." "I actually don't have shoes to wear, so I think I'll have to meet the shoemaker and order them separately. Would that be okay?" "Okay." Elena's expression brightened when Lia Brick accepted it in a minor way. "Really?" "You said you needed it. Tell the butler to bring him back as one of the best artisans in the capital." "Thank you very much for your concern, Liv." Elena flapped her skirt as if she could not hide her joy and left the office. Leabrick turned back to a pile of documents that needed to be looked at again. Although the sudden visit broke the flow, I was relieved that I had to pay attention to manage and control Elena, who was still lacking as a band. And you think it's been an hour or so? According to the report, Bianca had an informal contact with the imperial family.….’ It was when I was struggling with a troublesome deal. knock, knock Elena was holding out her head when she raised her head reflexively at the knock. "Sorry to interrupt, Liv. I need to ask you a question." "What's going on?" Lia Brick asked Chimmy, holding back his irritation.
"As I dressed up, I didn't have a necklace or earrings that I could use." "Tell the butler to pick up a jeweler in the capital." "Can I really do that?" Elena shined her eyes. "Is there anything else we need to talk about?" "What? No." "Then get out." Elena nodded out of the office. Lia Brick, who was interrupted twice and became sensitive, turned his eyes to the document again. The accident, which was quite deeply immersed, was cut off, so I wasted a lot of time continuing my thoughts again. knock, knock However, Elena's interruption, which she thought would be over, was just beginning. "I'm sorry to keep interrupting you, Liv, but all jewelry was expensive. How many can I buy?” "Buy as much as you need." Lia Brick's voice has also changed into a nervous. This is because the concentration has been broken continuously, and the efficiency of the work has been ruined. Elena said she knew and promised not to disturb her again and went back. Soon after, however, another knock was heard. "How much exactly do you mean when you told me to buy as much as I needed? I've never bought as much as I needed in my life.….”
"Buy it on your own. As much as you want. Do I have to tell you everything?” "I will!" 'I'm not disturbing you anymore.’ It didn't take very long to realize that it was an illusion. Elena came to Leabrick constantly like a child who needed her mother's permission. "The ladies said natural cosmetics are in fashion these days. I'd like to buy some of them, can't I?" I'd like to ask you a lot of questions. "I heard vanilla tea smells so good, but it's not in the house. I really want to drink it...….” I can't be personal, so I'll give you a little permission. Is she playing with me?’ Lia Brick's patience has reached its limit. I wanted to raise my cheek and warn him to stay still. But I couldn't. Ten days later, it was the anniversary of the birth of the Great House. The first thing to do is to put out the urgent fire, but I couldn't overcome my feelings and leave a scratch on Elena's face or create a minor disturbance. Leabrick bit his molar tightly. '………I'll have to figure out the subject after the birthday.’ The next day, at dawn. In order to wrap up the sluggish business, Leabrick was stuck in his office early. She liked this time of day. A quiet morning was the best time to maximize concentration. The brain has been spinning faster and the processing of work has also accelerated. knock, knock
Until I hear that knock that causes neurosis. "Hey, I woke up early and thought about taking a walk, but the light was on. I stopped by to say hello, but you didn't interrupt me again, did you? “…….” Lia Brick's expression, which broke his composure, became cold like ice caps. Looking back, no human has ever touched her patience this much. Even Grand Duke Friedrich, who controls the empire, gave way and respected her. 'How dare you, little girl.' Lia Brick bit her lips hard. There was a slight taste of blood in my mouth. It was to maintain patience that reached its limit. Elena, who felt something unusual about the atmosphere, was intimidated and flustered not knowing where to look. "Mee, I'm sorry. I'll be back later." Lia Brick, who managed to hold on to the patience that was almost cut off by the word "again," took off his lips. "Come on in." "Can I?" "I'm sure the car hasn't cooled down yet. I'll just take care of this paper and talk to you." Elena sat on the sofa across the desk. On the table, Lia Brick wrote something on the parchment and stuck it out while savoring the teacup's teacup with warmth. "Hey, what's this?” "It's a guideline you should be familiar with in the mansion."
Elena's eyes turned to the parchment. It stated the right to exercise within the Grand Duchy, the extent of it, and the appropriate line not to be crossed. This is roughly what the main clause looks like. 1. You don't have to ask permission to meet merchants, merchants, carpenters, etc. However, you can meet only those arranged through the butler. 2. Limit the amount that can be used for 10 days to 20,000 francs. 3. Report the schedule every morning and move according to the schedule if you have permission. However, it never breaks the schedule. 4. Find yourself only under conditions that do not fall under the provisions. Other than that, act according to the guidelines in the clause. Clause 1 did not, but Elena snorted, noting clause 2. 'You're a princess, but you want me to spend only 20,000 francs?' 20,000 francs is the amount of money to buy ten good horses, which is equivalent to a few years' worth of living expenses for ordinary people. The value of the embroidered curtains, carpets, and shoes purchased by Elena will be approximately 20,000 francs. It was a huge amount of money that most aristocrats could not afford to spend for 10 days. But that's the standard of the common aristocracy, and this was the Grand Duchy. The idol of all the nobles, Grand Duke of Sujang! The wealth and wealth of the Great House are wells that never dry up. It is the Grand Duke that has more wealth and wealth that Elena accumulates than the speed at which she consumes wealth. How much was it? I think I spent nearly 100,000 francs on maintaining my dignity for 10 days just before I became a queen.’
At a time when his name was mentioned as a candidate for the empress, the wealth he used to spend on maintaining dignity is about that much. Compared to that time, it was an absurdly small amount. 'Well, what do you think? It's enough if you ignore it anyway.' It's a meaningless constraint. Even if the limit is drawn, if the Grand Duke hangs it in front of Veronica as Princess Veronica, he will have no choice but to pay. Can't you turn Veronica into a shameless debtor who doesn't pay for it? If so, Veronica's reputation would plummet and at the same time the prestige of the Grand Duchy would fall to the bottom. This is because the honor of Princess Veronica is directly related to the body of the Grand Duke. So there is no reason to care about the limit. Elena noted the third clause. Let's check the schedule. In her previous life, Elena reported every move to Lia Brick and moved with permission. It is to control and monitor Elena, who is clumsy in her behavior. 'You have to make good use of this clause.’ The rules suggested by Leabrick should not be broken. It only increases hostility and vigilance. You have to play thoroughly within the rules. It is enough to interpret and use the rule in a way favorable to Elena. "Are you done memorizing?” "Yes." Lia Brick took the parchment to the candle and burned it. Black ash flew away. "To be clear, refrain from doing anything individually." "It's easier for me to set the guidelines. I know what to do and what not to do.” It's been a long time since I've liked Lia Brick's life. The doll, who is good at only what she is told to do, was what Elena now wants.
"Today's schedule. I'll get permission since I'm here. 'Cause I don't want to interrupt Liv again.' "Let's do that." You're going to be like this.’ Leabrick regretted not having restricted himself from the beginning. Elena held a pen on the table and pondered. After much consideration, the parchment paper was divided into morning and afternoon, and the schedule was written. "I'm supposed to meet a jewelry dealer in the morning, and I'm taking a walk in the afternoon.” "The sponsorship was so wide that it would take me all day to look around." Lia Brick nodded. It didn't seem to be particularly annoying or bothersome. "I'll let you." "You know what, Liv?" Elena hesitated and rolled her eyes. "Is there anything else you need to say?" "The appointment of the driver we talked about before. When…." "I was thinking about it anyway." "Really? Oh, my heart is pounding already.So when can I meet my driver?" Elena looked excited like an immature girl. "Sooner or later, I've been looking for an article that would suit the princess.” "Anyone who'd look good on me?”
"It's a promising story in the grand public. He has excellent swordsmanship, worships chivalry, and above all, he wants to have a beautiful princess by his side." "Oh, beautiful princess? Did he say that himself?” "Yes." Elena looked ecstatic as if she was dreaming. When he reacted as if he had been halfway over, Lia Brick drove a wedge. "There are many excellent articles in the great public, but I dare say that this is the only article that suits the princess." "May I ask your name?” "It's Lord Lorenz." "Oh, even the name is so nice. I can't wait to meet you." Lia Brick nodded satisfactorily. "There's nothing you can't do. Let's have a cup of tea this afternoon." "Well, really? It's not the right time to do this. Liv, see you later." Elena turned excited after finishing her business. Lorentz is a good article for me? To keep an eye on me.’ His shy face was nowhere to be seen until a while ago. It was so obvious that he tried to wrap Lorenz with rhetoric and put it next to Elena that he felt unpleasant. "Look forward to it. I'll hire the best knight you can't imagine.’ Elena left the room quietly.
***
In the afternoon, Elena left the mansion dressed lightly. "I want to walk for a long time because the sun is warm." Elena, accompanied by her immediate maids, strolled in support. Sponsorship was completely different from the previous garden. If the garden feels artificially well-groomed, sponsorship retains its natural scenery around the lake. I was very disappointed to see the patronage of the palace.’ It's not that the sponsorship of the imperial palace is terrible. The patronage of the Grand Duchy was just too good. Elena walked aimlessly in the calm scenery of the lake and the high, clear sky without a speck of clouds. Elena's steps toward deeper sponsorship had a clear destination. Located outside the zelkova forest, it was a kind of fitness center designed to improve the basic physical strength and strength of knights, apart from the main training ground where swordsmanship is practiced. "Yap! Yap!" As I came out of the corner of the zelkova forest, I could hear the chanting of the knights. As I crossed the thick forest, I could see an open training ground at a glance. "You're not the princess, are you?” A knight on the spot bowed his head in embarrassment. Other articles also seemed embarrassed by the sudden visit of the princess. "James, commander of the 2nd Knights, greets you. How did the princess come all the way to this humble place?” A middle-aged driver with a beautiful mustache asked about Elena's intention to visit.
"I've come here because I've been taking a walk as far as I can. Did I interrupt you?” "How could that be? It's just an unscheduled visit...….” Elena smiled lightly. "Do what you've been doing. I'll go back after having a cup of tea quietly.” "Tee, are you going to have tea time here?" Elena, instead of answering with a small nod, gestured, pointing under the rich zelkova tree. Then, the maids straightened the cloth and set the tea and cookies neatly. Elena, sitting gracefully, glanced at the expression of the four maids, savoring black tea. "Wow." "Oh, my....” All four maids were half-witted. The physical beauty of the knights, who show off their smooth muscles without their tops on, excited the women who opened their eyes to reason. "Anne, don't you think you look good?” "What? What, what are you talking about?” Elena replied, savoring black tea. "You're pretending to be mean. How do you explain the flush on your face?" "Well, that's....” Ann stuttered and lost her wits. That's why I didn't know Elena would come to me openly. "What's the point of being so nosy between us?” Elena, who put down the teacup, opened the knights' yomo-jomo.
"Your eyes are in full swing. Hey, can you see the knight holding the tree? I think it looks very desirable even though it's a body. What about him? He's all warm"Well, yeah. They're all handsome." "Right? Ann, you tell me this time. Who looks the best among these?” Ann pointed to an article while hesitating. "The old man in the corner. You look like a sculpture.” "Not bad. I'm pretty good at looking at the office workers." The maid is also a woman. Just as aristocratic spirits had a desire for their love with Yeongsik, the crown prince or the fourth duke, the maid of honor could imagine that it would not happen by looking at the articles. 'This is enough of a blindfold.' Whether or not those guys were good, Elena was not interested. It was just to attract Ann and look like a snobbish woman peeking at the bodies of knights. I'm sure you're in the 2nd Knights...….’ Elena was anxiously looking for someone. Hurelbad, the Knight of Ice. Three years later, Hurelbad became the youngest commander of the Second Knights and became famous as the best knight in the Empire. Not to mention his excellent sword skills, he has a cold appearance that makes him unable to read his emotions, so the public has given him the title of a knight of ice. Just two years later, Hurelbad is called one of the three swords defending the empire. It is Barisa, a state-run prosecutor who has been handed down to the Imperial Household Agency.
Herelbad, knight of ice. Three swords, the wolf Ren in the wilderness. Considering that the Japanese sword exists, it is irrelevant to say that Hurelbad, along with Ren, is the supreme prosecutor of the Empire. Elena was doing her best to get him. 'I should be here. Why can't I see it?’ Elena drank black tea to dampen her throat burning with nervousness. "Well, look over there. What kind of face is that white?" The maids, who had their eyes on Ann's point, opened their eyes wide and added a word. “……!” Elena took a short breath. The color of her hair, such as white skin that does not get tanned in the sun and dark recording, seemed a little young, but exactly matched Hurelbad in her memory. "I'm sorry to say this to the driver, but he's really pretty. To the point where I'm jealous as a woman." "Really. I think you're a perfect match for beauty.” As Anne's honest appreciation, Misa couldn't take her eyes off it and agreed. Elena couldn't deny the remark. In fact, Hurelbad has a more appropriate appearance to express that it is curly. Elena stood up, putting the tea cup down on the pedestal. She walked gracefully out of the shade of the tree and across the middle of the training ground. The knights couldn't take their eyes off Elena, who suddenly stormed in. Elena approached the unknown driver, who was training with sweaty eyes.
"Go, Princess." The embarrassed knight quickly became polite. "You can't stay still watching from afar." "What? What do you mean?" It was when the article, which did not understand Elena's meaning, slowly raised its head. "Gasp." The driver took a breath without realizing it. Maybe Elena is taking out a handkerchief embroidered with the patterns of the Grand Duchy and wiping the sweat off the knight's forehead. Elena said as she saw the article, which was mesmerized with a tingling look. "Because of your enthusiasm, there can be the sacred power of today's great princesses. I'm always grateful." The knight was so moved that he couldn't continue. It was trivial, but Elena's touch and sincerity were conveyed, which made my heart full. Elena wiped the sweat off the forehead or chin of some knights. The visit reached before Hurelbad. 'You don't know how much you missed me, Knight of Ice.' I wanted to shake his hand because I was happy to see him, but I held it in. Instead, he replaced the impossible welcome with a fascinating smile that shook the social world. “……!” Hurelbad's expression of eye contact turned into embarrassment. Elena's eyes that look like they're being sucked into, her mouth that crept up, and her smile. Hurelbad was at a loss for a seductive smile. He's completely out of your mind.
'You're still young.’ Is it because you're three years younger than your last life when you felt mature? Hurelbad was somehow immature. I couldn't erase the feeling of being immature. On the other hand, Elena's smile, which was fascinated by society, was fatal. “…….” Hurelbad didn't know the identity of the flames that were flooding deep inside his heart like an active volcano. She was at a loss for her heart beating and confusion that pushed me out of reason. Nevertheless, it was very impressive to see him biting his molar tightly so that it would not collapse on the outside. There was a willingness not to lose composure, even if there was a momentary disruption. Elena enjoyed the reaction of Hurelbad, who was briefly troubled. I feel like I'm peeking at some of the articles of ice that others don't know. That's it for the eyes. Unfortunately, Elena left a lingering impression with a smile with her eyes. Too much attention is bound to poison. It was better to refrain from doing anything suspicious of Lia Brick until he/she made himself/herself completely. "It was a coincidence, but I was impressed by you today. There are many strong, honorable, loyal knights. So, I made up my mind.” Elena put her thin hand on her chest. He took a deep breath as if to calm his overwhelming expression and looked back at the knights and said, "It's late, but I'm thinking of finishing the appointment of an immediate driver in a few days. It's a proper appointment ceremony." "D, finally!"
Expectations were high on the full face of the knights. Who's Princess Veronica? He is the heir to the enemy's leadership, which may take over from the Grand Duchy in the future. It was very honorable and honorable to be such a Veronica's direct driver, so anyone had to covet it. "Because I haven't been feeling well...… I was so sorry that I didn't have the opportunity to know exactly what a great article each person was." The atmosphere of the knights became solemn. The princess, who returned after years of fighting against the disease, was pitiful and had a beautiful heart to tell her. "I'm going to find out now. So please come to the appointment ceremony every single person. That way, I can judge with my own eyes and appoint a knight on the spot." "Gee, do you mean in person?" "Yes, I did it myself. Elena's stern answer embarrassed James. Elena's declaration was so shocking. Critical issues, such as the appointment of an immediate driver, are handled in accordance with the procedures. Even the appointment ceremony was just a formal event, and direct articles were often decided in advance. "I'm already excited about who will be my driver." Elena's light smile touched Hurelbad. As if I were pointing at you. And Hurelbad's poker face, which didn't know the meaning of the gaze, was slightly distorted. ***
Uninterrupted by Elena, Lia Brick handled the backlog at a surprising pace. "Two days of work to be done in half a day. "If it's on schedule, we're already going to have to check the date." The Great House was busy preparing for the birthday banquet of the first Gaju, the Duke of Rosert, a week away. Since it was a banquet to commemorate the founder of the millennium empire and the founder of the most noble family in the present empire, there were many things to pay attention to. knock, knock Lia Brick's forehead, which had been breathing for a while, was frowned. "It's Laurentz." "Come on in." Lia Brick pressed the temple. She seemed to have become sensitive without realizing it because she had suffered from Elena. "Sit down." When I sat on the sofa, Lia Brick immediately brought up the main point. "Please be Lord Laurentz's direct knight of the princess." "That's what I wanted." Lorenz said he would do so without any hesitation. It was not an easy decision for him, a proud knight, to serve Elena as a main force even though he knew she was a stand-in. Nevertheless, she actively accepted Elena's parents because she wanted to make up for what she missed. "On the surface, you'll have to show loyalty to the princess. You may have to monitor every move and sometimes control it.” "Don't worry. Can I ask you a favor before I go on a mission?"
"What a surprise. Lord Lorenz did everything he asked. Go ahead." "On the day that Princess Veronica returns to her place...… allow me to wash my tarnished honor myself." Served a fake princess. I wouldn't know if I didn't, but I did. Although it was for the Grand Duchy, it was quite a disgrace to the article even if it was an order. For that reason, Lorenz hoped to kill the fake princess with his own hands one day. Lia Brick smiled. "I promise." "I'll take the knight Lorenz." While talking about Elena's death, neither of the two felt guilty or sorry. Elena is just a doll to them. After the puppet show, I didn't feel like wasting it on a firewood doll that would be great if it burned it to ashes. "Let's have a dinner with the princess tonight. The appointment ceremony will be held quietly in two days.” All the nerves of the Great House were focused on the birthday celebration. There was no room for a grand appointment ceremony, and there was no need to set up Elena, who was not familiar with Veronica. "Then, I'll leave you alone." It was just when Lorenz got up from the sofa. knock, knock The door to the office opened even before the knock disappeared. "I'm sorry, I know it's rude, but it's too urgent...….” "Isn't it Lord Bellow? Come on in." At the permission of his predecessor Lorenz, Knight Bellow came into the office breathing heavily.
"Gee, there's a princess in the training ground." "What?" Lia Brick's voice became pointed. What do you mean a training ground? I had an ominous feeling that Elena might have committed an unscheduled sudden action again. "He made an unscheduled visit and declared that he would have a major driver appointment in a few days." "Gearco..." "Even the Grand Duke ordered the drivers to convene and elect themselves at the ceremony. It's unprecedented. Are you okay?” Leabrick clenched his molar. It can't be okay. All together, Elena did the opposite of what Leabrick had planned. As if you were trying to screwing her. The bigger problem was that it was not easy to make up for the mistakes Elena made. It's not just someone else, but it's just that he talked in front of the Knights, who value honor. It's not good to change your words again in this situation. Aside from the lack of credibility of the Knights, there was a high possibility of serious damage to the reputation or reputation of Princess Veronica. They are suffering from various rumors due to their absence for a long time. From Leabrick's point of view, it has become impossible to do this or that. I warned you to watch your mouth. You're making this ladder?’ For the first time in years, Leabrick felt pure anger toward a human being. 'I've been so complacent. I had to have control over it.’
It's a mistake. This wouldn't have happened if I had kept the least rein. "Lord Bellow, bring your princess here. Right now!" "Oh, I see." Bellow rushed out of the office at the command of Leabrick, who was as cold as frost. *** Breathtaking silence filled between Elena and Lia Brick. Lia Brick, who called Elena into the office, remained silent for an estimated 30 minutes. If it were Elena before, there would be no visible cushion. He must have been busy looking down and looking around. However, this kind of pressure did not affect Elena. I was expecting what Leabrick would say, but I had a reasonable response. As a result, Elena was even bored with this time. Eventually, Elena, who hated meaningless waste of time, broke the silence with a sorry face. "Did I do something wrong again?” "Are you really asking because you don't know?” The cold air flowed over Lia Brick's low-lying voice. Elena peeked up her head and carefully opened her mouth, looking at Lia Brick's eyes. "I'm sorry. I honestly don't know. I took a walk in sponsorship, and when I got to the training ground, I met the knights and said a few words.” "How many words did you just say?” Flawless. Elena shook her shoulders at Lia Brick's response.
"……I remembered what Liv had promised me. That we can appoint a noble knight. My heart was beating like crazy. There's an article about me. So I told him. I'll appoint the noblest man in the Grand Duchy as my direct driver. Is this so wrong?” Elena's speech was subtle. He blamed Lia Brick for the appointment. He did not even mention any questionable issues. The spectacle is Elena's expression. He even pretended to cry, saying he didn't know what he did wrong. "Eeeeeeeeeeeeeee..." Lia Brick held back her anger. "Don't you understand? What I'm angry about is that the princess said she would call the knights at the ceremony without consulting me." "Well, was that wrong? Then I'm so sorry, Liv. I didn't know. When I learn literature and imperial ceremonies, I only know that my fellow knights gather at the ceremony to prove their oaths.….” Elena made excuses for herself by picking up feed in her favor. Nevertheless, he did not forget to express his remorse when he realized his mistake. 'Oh, for that reason.' Feeling unbearable anger, Lia Brick could no longer question him. Elena was originally a vain woman. In particular, the oath of oath was one of Elena's dreams even before she left the Duchy. Even though he knew about it, he clearly had his own fault that he was overlooked. "I'm sorry, Liv. I have nothing to say even if I have 10 mouths. I didn't know that. I'll be careful." When Elena apologized with a low attitude, Lia Brick bit her molar and quenched her anger. It was already spilled water. The princess announced a
massive appointment ceremony. More than dozens of articles have heard it, and by now, it must have spread so widely that there is no one who does not know it. Now picking up horses could be an excuse to create another scandal for Veronica, who has appeared in society for the first time in two years. Leabrick prioritized the appointment of Lorentz as Elena's direct driver for the desired purpose. If that goal is achieved, it is not important whether it is a closed or open appointment ceremony. "If this continues, I have no reason to wait and see." "Lee, Liv." "I have no choice but to send you back to where you came from." “……!” I could see Elena's shoulders shaking in Lia Brick's eyes. Looking at the shaking pupils, I thought that the threat was properly eaten. I didn't even know it was an illusion. You're sending him back? You're the ones who are in trouble without me, right?’ Elena's perfect acting skills. "Forgive me, Liv. I won't make a mistake again. So please stay here." "Don't forget your determination." Elena made a clean wish saying she would never do it again, and the incident was over. Elena was looking at the cold atmosphere and lowering her head, even though the cold atmosphere had eased a little. Lia Brick, who soaked his throat with a sip of tea, asked Elena. "Princess, do you remember when I said I'd introduce you to an article?” "Of course. I've been waiting for that."
"He's been waiting in the drawing room for a while." Elena was surprised. "Gee, now? I look terrible after taking a walk...….” "Don't let it go. She even admires the disorganized appearance of such a princess." Leabrick, who got up from the sofa, pulled a book on display on the bookshelf on the wall. Coooooong. The wall where the picture next to the bookshelf was displayed was opened, and the secret door leading to the drawing room and passage was opened. Elena opened her eyes and pretended to be surprised. 'A clever woman.' I was once again surprised by the meticulousness of Lia Brick. Elena said earlier that she would choose an article by herself at the appointment ceremony, giving a nuance that there were no nominated articles. In the meantime, having a private meeting with Lorenz of the driver's status is conscious of the possibility of raising unfairness about the appointment process internally. 'You miss one, but you don't miss two.’ Unfortunately, I can't use this card. Instead, Elena was able to control herself by squeezing the reins of her mind that almost became loose. Stomping around. Lorentz, dressed in silver armor, crossed the door of the secret and was courteous. Knight Lorenz, hello to the princess. "Put your head up."
Lorenz's eyes with his chin up were on Elena. The eyes of the two people bumped into each other and became a situation where they stared at each other. 'First, act like a shy girl.' Elena blushed and avoided eye contact. However, he stole Lorenz's face and felt ashamed. Then Lorenz's mouth corners crept up.It was a short moment, but she noticed that Elena had a good feeling for herself. "I've heard a lot from Liv. He's much more handsome than I've ever heard, and I think he's a great driver." "It's an honor, Your Grace. And forgive me for my rudeness." "Rude?" Lorentz boldly approached Elena and knelt down only on one side. Then he reached out and kissed Elena on the back of her hand. 'Awesome……'.’ He almost hit Lorenz in the face with a reflexive swing. Now, the past life is a beast that betrayed Elena and killed her by putting a knife into her body. It's disgusting to see a hateful face up close, but a kiss on the back of your hand. "That… That……".” Elena stuttered as if she was embarrassed. His face also turned red as if he were flushed. Technically, it was because of the sudden surge of anger, but strangely, it matched well with the current situation. "How is it?" "What? If you ask me how I feel, I don't know what to say.….” Lia Brick smiled and affirmed.
"I assure you, there's no knight in the Grand Duchy as good as Lord Lorenz.” "Well, it looks like it. I've never seen anyone as wonderful as Lord Lorenz." Elena accepted and pretended to peek. Then the smile on Lorenz's mouth became stronger. It was already a shiny-looking face, so I felt like I was going to flip my stomach just by looking at it. "Did I? I'm sure you're a perfect match for the princess." In fact, Lorenz had a handsome face. In fact, there were quite a few young lovers in the social world, and regardless of Lia Brick's recommendation, his beautiful appearance played a major role in appointing him as a direct driver in his past life. "He's a man who doesn't miss everything. I've been washing my eyes and looking for it in the Grand Duchy, but it's not there. And most of all, I admire the princess." Elena managed to hold back the laughter that almost exploded with a pick. "Some might think that Young-ae, who participated in the ball, is being introduced to the article.’ Now Lia Brick's role is the organizer. Somehow Elena was interested in Lorenz and was working hard to appoint him as a direct driver. 'And I'll pretend I'm in love with him.’ Here, it's enough to act like a doll that Leabrick wants. "I would like to offer my sword, my honor, and my life to the princess.” "Sir Laurentz." Elena acted slightly touched.
"That heart was delivered to me. Liv, thank you from the bottom of my heart. If it weren't for Liv, I wouldn't have found a man like Lord Lorenz. I feel like my dream has come true." "I'm relieved to hear that." For the first time in a while, Lia Brick was satisfied. This is because I was convinced that I fell in love with Elena, who couldn't take her eyes off Lorenz. ***
The servants and servants of the Grand Duchy suffered from severe labor, which made even two bodies tight. The grandest year of the Friedrich family's annual event, the anniversary of the birth of the first singer, was bent, as an unscheduled appointment ceremony was added. Elena smiled around her mouth as she went back to her original plan. It's not moving as you intended anymore.’ Elena in the past life was passive. Lia Brick ate it when asked to eat, wore it when asked to wear, and memorized the words without mistake, making them sound like parrots to the nobles. I had no choice but to do so then. If it turns out to be fake, Lia Brick and Elena, who conspired to do this, threatened that they could not live. Crucially, Elena threatened to kill her parents whenever she tried to escape her control. But my parents were already out of this world. Elena had no choice but to follow the words of the enemy who killed her parents without even knowing it.
Although the news was unknown, Elena believed that her parents had safely left the Duchy. Before coming to the Grand Duke, the words that intentionally looked at Elena were the same, and the fact that Lia Brick, who is very cautious, has not made any moves so far supported such circumstances. Lia Brick means that she cannot control or arrest Elena with her parents' personal security as collateral. "Anne, your bangs are messy.” Anna's words, sitting arrogantly cross-legged, cleared Ann's tiny hair out of fear. "Lunarin, shoes." Elena put her feet on the shoes decorated with glass droplets and stood up. Elena's whole body was caught in the mirror as the rumbling red blonde fell behind her back. The off-shoulder dress, which reveals the neckline and shoulder line, looked like a rose with eye-saving makeup. "You're so beautiful." "Really?" Elena asked insincerely at Anne's pure admiration. "Oh, Liv's waiting outside?" "Yes, it's been a while since you've been here." "You forgot to dress up. Tell them to leave and come in." Elena kept Leabrick waiting in the hallway for a long time, who came to her under the pretext of dressing up. "Liv, you've been waiting a long time, haven't you? I'm sorry. It's a good day, so I wanted to look pretty, so I delayed too much.” Elena looked sorry when she saw Lia Brick, who came in after the maidens escaped like a low tide. Is this how it feels to give a bottle and give medicine?
"Are you all set?" "Yes, Liv. How do I look? Do I look pretty? I hope he looks pretty in his eyes, too.….” Elena, who was reflected in Lia Brick's eyes, was like a nervous young man to like the story of the pond. Even if I told her not to lose her dignity in the status of Princess Veronica, Elena could not take off this pathetic girlfriend. Maybe that's why it's easier to handle. With such desire and vanity, he is just stamping his feet against Lorenz. "I'm sure. I guarantee it.” "Thank you. I'm so excited that my heart is about to explode. I feel like I'm dreaming." "How was it yesterday?” Elena had tea time with Lorenz for the past four days. It was an investment to show perfect performance, pretending to have a crush on Lorenz. "It was an ecstatic time. All I had was a cup of tea.I love the time when you stand by me without saying a word. Reliable, reliable." "Lord Laurentz is a lucky knight. You were chosen by a princess.” "Is that what happens?” Elena's mouth caught a big smile when she floated it. "Make sure you take a vow with Lord Lorenz today. You shouldn't be a wicked woman who ignores the yearning of an honorable knight, right?” "Oh, what a wicked woman! I can never betray his true feelings." Elena hated the expression "evil woman" and said it would never happen. Perhaps it was very reliable, so Lia Brick no longer brought it up.
"It's been a long time. Let's go, princess." When Leabrick stepped back and recommended the front, Elena stepped off. Every time she moved on to a chic yet elegant walk, Lia Brick and the maids followed politely. The procession, led by Elena, reached the central training center. More than a hundred knights lined up in line with the columns and lines at the central training ground, where the official inspection ceremony of the Grand Duke was held. The knights wearing silver armor and engraved the patterns of the Grand Duke on their chest looked more dignified than ever. "Princess, go up." When Lia Brick recommended a podium, Elena picked up the hem of her skirt and climbed the stairs. "I'm warning you, but I don't allow unexpected behavior. Just do what you memorized." Reflecting on her anti-threatening advice, Elena climbed onto the podium at the height of adult male shoulders. "Greetings to Princess Veronica!" James, the head of the 2nd Knights, led the knights right under the podium on behalf of the 1st Knights, who were unable to attend due to external dispatch. Click, click! The knights pulled out the sword in a restrained motion and raised it over their heads. And when the pouring sunlight permeated the test, the handle was pulled to the solar plexus. A series of movements completed without any error is a courtesy of a knight who promises eternal loyalty and
obedience to the lord. Elena also welcomed the greeting by putting her hands together in her chest and showing her courtesy. Nine rows, three from the left. Elena's mouth, which was looking at the faces of the knights, had a smile of relief. I was worried about what to do if I didn't come, but I was just worried. He's here. Right here in the central training center. Elena, who came down from the podium, walked to the knights in line. It was followed by Lia Brick and James, the second knight. James introduced Elena as she stopped in front of the standing knight. "This is Lord Hamel. He is a strong man in the 1st Knights and a master of the sword. It's an article with the courage to always be at the forefront of the battlefield." "You look so brave." Elena walked around carefully and repeatedly stood in front of the interested knights and was introduced. The reason is that as long as the ceremony is decided to take place, it should give an image of a princess who is interested in the members of the knights. After turning around, Elena's shoes stood in front of Lorenz. "What about him?" "Sir Laurentz. He's one of the three strongest men in the entire order of knights, and he's called the White Lion because of his beautiful appearance." Lia Brick, who had been silent until now, also said a word. "It's an article that the Grand Duke is keeping his eye on." "Your father?" Elena paced in front of Lorenz. It was an expression of interest. Given Lorenz's skills in the Knights, there was nothing strange about being
appointed. Elena, who was hesitant, turned around and passed by. “……!” The most embarrassing thing was Lorenz, who had no doubt that he would be chosen. His uncharacteristically shaky eyes made me guess his embarrassment. The reaction was not much different, Leabrick. 'You, you... what else have you done?' Leabrick was a completely unexpected development. As agreed in advance, Elena, who was agonizing over it, was supposed to point to Lorenz and take an oath of oath on the spot. The plan was in danger of going wrong. Elena was paying attention to other members of the Knights, who had never even looked at her. No way.’ Lia Brick's palms were swarming with sweat due to the rush of nervousness. It's a grand ceremony to appoint drivers. Once appointed, he could not resist any situation. There were even many eyes to see. All the members of the knights who participated in the appointment ceremony were witnesses. Whether it was or not, Elena firmly went back and forth between the knights. Stuck. Elena, who seemed not to stop, finally stopped visiting. "Can you introduce him to me?” With Elena's interest, Lia Brick's eyes narrowed. It hasn't been long since I came in, so I didn't have a chance to find out because it's a new driver who hasn't shown much. "Sir Hurelbad, 2nd Knight. A new driver who was appointed just 10 days ago."
Elena raised her chin and stared at Hurelbad. Is it because the impression of the first meeting remains strong? Elena's blatant gaze made me feel that Hurelbad's test was shaking slightly. "Can you tell me a little more?” "That's…… I'm from the Eastern Front, so I ride horses very well. Other than that, I don't really...….” Despite being a member of the 2nd Knights, James didn't seem to know much about Hurelbad. Also, no matter how much Hurelbad says he is a newbie, he did not feel affection at all compared to when he introduced other articles. "I am sorry to hear that you are a princess and Lord Hurelbad has not yet gone through an apprenticeship, so he lacks the virtues, knowledge, and sword skills of a knight." So, I don't think it's enough to be appointed as an immediate driver." "Really?" Elena looked up at Hurelbad with a sad face. He was underrated by James in front of his face, but his expression didn't change at all. That's why you're called the Ice Knight.’ It was later this year that Hurelbad became the sword of the Grand Duchy and began to gain fame in the Empire. Assuming that swordsmanship does not improve in just a month or two, Hurelbad is already a strong player. 'Maybe he's hiding his talent. If you stand out, you'll only be checked by knights of noble birth.’ That means that no one recognized Hurelbad's talent. Elena felt overwhelmed. The imagination of Hurelbad's talent, which he only knows, to the world and the revenge that would be completed, was filled with joy. “…….”
Elena rolled her eyes and glanced at Lia Brick. As soon as his eyes met, he lowered his eyes and showed signs of conflict, driving the atmosphere. "I've decided." James and Lia Brick paid attention to the cautious but strong stubborn voice. "Sir Hurelbad, unload the sword." “……!” "Go, Princess." James, embarrassed, was at a loss. Standing next to him, Lia Brick stared at Elena with a devilish face. Even the knights gathered at the training center were shocked. It seemed unconvinced that Hurelbad, who was not recognized as an equal article, was appointed unconsciously. Among them, Lorenz's shock was greater than that of other knights. I couldn't get rid of the miserable feeling that I was abandoned because I was convinced that Elena was good at the favor she had shown me over the past few days.Whether or not, Elena didn't care about it at all. "Sir Hurelbard, the owner of the sword has been chosen, how long are you going to do that?” At Elena's words with a smile, Hurelbad belatedly lowered the sword down his belly button and fixed it so that the tip of the sword faces the ground. An oath of oath. After the appointment process of establishing a main religious relationship and recognizing it, all ceremonies end. "My Lady, may I ask you a question, if I may be rude?" "Yes, sir James." James took courage. This situation was not convincing at all to move on.
"I am sorry to hear that Sir Hurelbad has many good knights who have more experience and skills than Sir Hurelbad." "So what?" "I don't doubt the eyes of the princess, but may I ask what made you choose from Hurelbad?" He/she said it with a good eye, but he/she doesn't understand why he/she chose Hurelbad in the end, so he/she wants to explain it. It also represents the innermost thoughts of the unchosen knights. "Of course. Tell me." "What is it?" Everyone focused their attention on James's question again. Soon after, Elena said without a second of hesitation. "Because you're handsome." "Gee, what are you saying?" "It's mean of you to ask again. If you didn't hear it, you can't help it." James was embarrassed and asked back, but none of the people gathered here did not listen to Elena. However, the answer was so shocking that I couldn't break up. What do you mean you're handsome? That vulgar and uneducated thing to say...….’ Lia Brick shuddered at Elena's words that did not fit her status as a princess. Do you even know how much I'm degrading Veronica's dignity, dignity, and reputation? Even now, look at it. Everyone tried not to show it, but the expressions of the knights showed disappointment that they could not hide. Some even felt ashamed at the fact that the virtue of the article was put on the back burner and was judged only by its appearance.
Among them were Hurelbad. Even when Elena was chosen, she was more curious than happy. But the only reason is because he's handsome. I couldn't get rid of my unpleasant feelings to be just happy. "How long are you going to keep me embarrassed, Lord Hurelbad?" “……!” Elena smiled again with an alluring smile that possessed Hurelbad in her first meeting. Hurelbad knelt down on one knee as if possessed by that strange and strange atmosphere. "Princess Hurelbad, knight of the Grand Duke, vows to Lady Veronica von Friedrich. I swear with my life on this sword." Hurelbad supported the sword lying horizontally with both palms and raised it as if it were true. Elena, who was looking down, took out a handkerchief embroidered with the seal of the Grand Duke from her sleeve and placed it on the blade. The handkerchief was a token of Lady's oath. "Sir James." James, standing with a disapproving face at Elena's low call, pulled out a sword from his waist and put a handle on the back of his nose. "……James de Robres proves it." Proof of pledge. A ritual that the knights prove by guaranteeing the oath of oath. Knights who were not chosen to lead James reluctantly joined. "The knight william finn attest." "The knight Pedro von Geras proves it." I could see the displeasure of trying to hide it from the expressions of the knights. It couldn't have been nice to be standing by for Hurelbad, a mere commoner who couldn't know the root of it. However, no matter how important pride is, it is impossible to refute Princess Veronica's choice.
The ceremony ended when all the knights gathered at the training center proved their vows. Hurelbad stood up and put the handkerchief in the cart to prevent it from crumpling. He is determined not to forget his oath by keeping the vouchers closest to his heart. Elena peeked at Lia Brick's eyes. There is a saying that too angry makes people calm down. That's exactly what it was now. Beyond her frigid cold expression, I could feel a fire like a fire. 'What can we do? It's already spilled.’ Elena glanced and pretended to look. She finished her career perfectly by remaining a pathetic woman who had done something and was wary of others. "Please take care of me, my knight." One of the three swords that would support the empire in the near future came into Elena's hands.
***
Terrace overlooking the garden. Elena sat there leisurely and enjoyed tea time. Earl Grey's black tea, which threw away the first teacup, was also deep, and the more I saw tulips planted instead of lilies, the more I felt refreshed. 'Even if I put all of these together, is it comparable to the joy I've earned you?’ Elena's eyes stood up and reached Hurelbad, who was waiting with a cup of tea in her mouth. Considering the tanning of the knight with a lot of
outdoor training, Hurelbad's skin was very clean. He looked more like an aristocrat than an article. In addition, the calm yet unintentionally cold atmosphere kept the eyes on him. "Is there something on my face?” Hurelbad asked if he felt uncomfortable with the too blatant gaze. "I wish I could ask. Share a few more words with my driver.” Elena smiled lightly and drank black tea. Seeing that, Hurelbad was in trouble because he didn't know what to do. "If you have any questions, please ask me anything." "No, I'll get to know you. What's the rush?" “…….” Hurelbad didn't have a clue how to treat Lady, who had no idea what was going on inside. The enticing smile of the first meeting did not leave my mind. Aside from his status, it was not a smile that only sixteen aristocrats Young-ae could build. I think you've left out Hurelbad's soul in half. At the ceremony, Hurelbad was chosen as his direct driver because he was handsome. The shock was still lingering for an unbelievably vulgar reason because it came from Princess Veronica's mouth. And Lady, who I saw on the terrace now, was a woman of dignity that I couldn't even look at. Hurelbad was surprised over and over again by her flipping impression. Elegant hand gestures, arrogant but respectful eyes, playful but not crossing the line...I felt the noble dignity of bowing down. "Sir, you've got to go." Elena quietly put down the teacup. "We'll have a visitor soon. There's no reason to be." "You mean the guest?"
As soon as Hurelbad returned the door, a knock was heard. "This is Lia Brick, Princess." "I'm right, right?" Elena smiled and winked at me to stay out. Surprised by the tight fit like a cog, Hurelbad stepped down, guessing that he had an appointment in advance. Lia Brick, who came in mixed with Hurelbad leaving the room, quickly swept. After he left and the door closed, Elena, who had been sitting on the terrace and having tea time gracefully until a while ago, disappeared. "Mee, I'm sorry. Liv. It's my fault. Forgive me once." Elena, who came just in front of Lia Brick, gathered her hands and begged. How pathetic and servile. Elena, who gave her pride to a dog, tried hard to show even a little reflection on her mistakes. "Well, I couldn't stand it. At that moment, I was suffocating when I saw Lord Hurelbad. Stop being greedy to keep this article by your side. I'm sorry. I must have been out of my mind." “…….” Lia Brick did not open his tightly closed mouth. In silence, she stood staring at Elena with a thorny look as if she were torture. "Well, I'm so sorry. I'll take any punishment.” Elena groveled, claiming to be a sinner. Before leaving the Duchy, Elena never brought it up, even though she was promised the right to appoint the driver she wanted. Rather than being seen in a clever way, he wants to remain as an underdog who is obedient to Leabrick. "Sorry, I'm fine. Don't be so sorry." "Yeah, I'm so sorry to death.… What? Liv, what are you saying?"
Elena looked at me with her eyes wide open. Lia Brick reached out and handed Elena's side hair out behind her ears. "The princess didn't do anything wrong. It's the right of a princess to appoint a knight, isn't "Ha, but." "So don't worry too much. I respect the princess." Respect? Elena held back her laughter that almost leaked out. You can't push Elena, and she may be saying that because it's already spilled. Or you have other plans. "Thank you, Liv. I'll never do anything I want again." "You'd better do that. Wouldn't that make your parents in the Mariana Islands feel safe?” “……!” Leabrick smiled brutally, openly raising the couple. It was an obvious threat. 'That's what you're supposed to be like, Leabrick. It was a threat that would come out someday. Her parents' life is the surest way to control Elena. I've suffered so much in my past life because I gave in to that threat. 'That threat doesn't work anymore.' Threats don't work, but you should pretend they work. "I'm... I'm...….” LIABRICK's smile deepened as Elena couldn't even speak properly and couldn't even look where she was looking. He believed that the medicine was properly eaten.
"Forget everything and concentrate on preparing for the birthday celebration. Okay, princess?
Chapter 4 Masks “Reeve, how are you? Fit well?" Elena boasted about wearing the dress she will be wearing at the birthday party tomorrow. Liabrick responded reluctantly. “… … It's gorgeous enough to think it's too much.” “I asked the boss to pay special attention to it, but I am satisfied because it is so pretty than I thought.” At Elena's request, the dressmaker Lussen brought a dress reminiscent of the Milky Way. It was all that the horse was studded with the finest gems from the shoulder of the Milky Way to the hem of Chimat. As a result, I couldn't erase the gorgeous yet crude feeling. “Princess, I think you should wear this dress for the next banquet.” “Go, why are you doing that all of a sudden, Liv?” “The Birthday Banquet is a devout event in honor of the first Lord of the Friedrichs. Unfortunately, this dress is too flashy for this banquet.” When Liabric poured cold water, Elena seemed to cry. “How can I not, Liv? I really want to wear this dress... … .” “Do what I say.” Liabrik steadfastly stopped speaking, as if not telling the story any more. Then I pulled out a simple but elegant dress from the closet. “It's a dress that was initially made by the dressmaker Lussen. It will fit the size, so wear it.” “… … .”
“Princess, don’t you answer me?” Liabric's eyes changed. "Yeah? Yes. I also like the dress. I will wear it.” Elena nodded reluctantly saying she would do so. I did not forget to pretend to alternate dresses as if left unfortunate. 'Because it wasn't the dress I was supposed to wear in the first place.' Its purpose is to remove and dispose of the jewels adorned on the dress, and it was not necessary to wear it for a banquet. It was enough if we had seed money to run away from Liabric's eyes. The maids Ann and Lunarin were brought into the room and changed dresses. In addition, the shoes and decorations were all replaced to match the elegant style. “Now I think I have found clothes that suit the princess. I bet, the main character of tomorrow's banquet will be a princess.” With a compliment that didn't feel at all sincere, Liabrik pointed out issues to keep in mind at tomorrow's banquet. First, save your words as much as possible. Second, do not act independently. Thirdly, you will never meet Ren. If you are inevitable, avoid it. The first two things flowed. It wasn't the case for Elena now. Elena noticed the last mention of Ren Bastache. Even if Liabric didn't give advice, he was well aware of his dangers. Ren is an unpredictable man. He's like an untamed hyena. As soon as it is discovered that it is a fake, he will rush to take even a piece of rotten meat. 'You have to be careful about motherfuckers even if you don't know anything else.'
It could be an obstacle to Elena's revenge. That should be avoided. “Always keep it in your heart. Minor mistakes can make you lose everything you enjoy now. Then take a break early for tomorrow, Princess.” Liabrik was nervous until he left the room. Elena, who changed into her daily clothes, told me to serve refreshments. As I sat on the terrace and enjoyed tea time, I saw a carriage coming into the mansion constantly over the garden. “It’s already tomorrow.” It is the day that Elena made her first debut as the role of Princess Veronica. I was nervous, and I remembered making mistakes. “What does Lord Hurellbad think when he sees the wagons over there?” He may be embarrassed by unexpected questions, but Hurelbad was good at managing facial expressions, befitting the prestige of being a knight of ice. “I thought there were so many nobles in the empire.” “Yes, it’s a lot of uselessness.” Hurelbad stared at Elena silently. Elena looked back, feeling that gaze. “Why do you see with those eyes?” "Sorry." Hurelbad quickly apologized for taking it as a reprimand. “If I’m sorry, I keep looking that way.” "Yeah?" “It’s earning.” Hurelbad was perplexed by the whims of this inexplicable Lady. Elena enjoyed the reaction while drinking tea. Hurelbad, who watched silently, brought out his heartfelt heart.
“… … It seems like a person who can't understand the truth behind the princess.” Sometimes I seem to see Young Ae, a nobleman of his age, who is snobbish, vanity, and immature. Even then, they sometimes show an irresistible authority and a nobility that cannot but look up. “Is that a compliment? Or is it a curse for being insidious?” “It doesn’t make sense to call it a curse. This is what I said as if I was an uncountable person.” Elena smiled lightly as she watched Hurelbad ask her to be misunderstood. It was a clean smile that I had never made before. “Then I have to keep trying. It's not attractive to be a lady who can read the inside out.” “… … .” Again. Heurelbad tried to convince him that he would rather than understand. At him, Elena suddenly threw someone's name. “Ren Bastache, have you ever heard of this name?” “I remember it as the successor to the Bastashu family, an independent sidekick from the Grand Gong.” Elena nodded. “It’s a perfect step-up.” “What are you saying... … “ I am a man who cannot find all manners after washing his eyes. Very rude and offended.” bully. Is there another expression that is more suitable than this? Hurelbad lost his words at the vulgar words that came out of Elena's mouth, which showed her noble screams.
“I will come to see me tomorrow. Without an appointment.” “… … Are you saying your Majesty the Princess?” “Kyung, keep in mind what I am saying from now on. Whatever rude he does, don't confront him. Do you understand?” Hurelbad, who couldn't grasp the true meaning of the words, asked back while he was agitated. “Is this an order?” "Yeah." In response to Elena's short and decisive answer, Hurelbad wanted to ask why, but it wasn't as if it were a knighted dori, so he shut his mouth. “I will follow you.” When she answered that she would do it obediently, Elena's mouth was gently raised. 'I hope you understand my desire to hide you more.' I hate to admit it, but Ren is strong. It was not recognized as the three swords that supported the empire for nothing. You don't have to make a quarrel with Ren and reveal the existence of Hurelbad. “Sir, can I tell you a secret?” Hurelbad lowered his chin and made eye contact. Elena's eyes curled like a crescent moon. It was a fascinating laughter that made my heart pound. “Kyung is my only pride.” “… … !” Hurelbad's expression was strangely twisted at the compliment that the subject was missing. I guess it was because of his appearance, but it was bitter as it seemed to be recognized only for appearance, leaving the duty of the knight. I didn't even know it was a misunderstanding of myself.
* * * The Friedrich family, boasting a long history, had countless events throughout the year. Among them, the anniversary of the birth of Duke Rogert, the first Californian and contributor to the establishment of the Vesilia Empire, was regarded as the most magnificent event in the family. It is intended to praise the achievements of being a member of the hero who opened the gates of the empire and the achievements of leading the family, and to have a heart of gratitude for generations to generations. Still, it was the family's biggest event, but this year the scale was even bigger. Princess Veronica. This is because rumors spread throughout the capital that she returned to the Grand Gongga, with rumors spreading over two years, and rumors spread throughout the capital. The only daughter Veronica is the only daughter of Prince France, who is the core of the imperial power and the head of the fourth family. As women can inherit titles, Princess Veronica was the successor to the Grand Princess. It was natural for the nobles to pay full attention to the fact that she would return to the social world on the first anniversary of the birth of California. Although the official banquet was scheduled for dinner, the mansion was crowded with nobles flocking from yesterday. Even now, a line of wagons of nobles waiting to be identified and entered into the mansion continued along the highway of the capital. In the parlor, precious gifts were piled up as a sign of congratulations to the nobles. The types and numbers of rare artworks and jewelry, the finest tea from the East from across the sea, and silk from the north were
immeasurable. Even if you dispose of these gifts alone, you will still be able to buy at least one of the estates with a lump sum. That time. Young-sik, an aristocrat, was walking around the grand gongga's mansion like my own house. Wearing a shirt that doesn't feel formal, it wasn't buttoned all the way, so the chest was clearly revealed. The unorganized, free-spirited, semi-curly head, and the whistle blowing as if not paying attention to others' gaze. It seems to be a noble, but the appearance that is not like a noble seemed completely rebellious and drew attention. "Who is it? You shouldn't come in here... … .” “Are you noble?” “Wouldn’t it be? It's what we say, but it looks a little bad for a noble.” “It's a little crooked.” It was a time when the maids chatted as they watched the man freely roaming the main building, not the annex to welcome the nobles. The man who was walking past the maids suddenly turned around. As he energized his eyes and approached threateningly, the maids trembled. “Hey, if you're curious, you should ask. What are you talking about? I feel bad.” “Sorry, I’m sorry.” The maids were embarrassed, apologized, and hurried to leave, as if running away. Shh. The man quietly reached out. The maids, who had run away in a hurry, get caught, and the maids fell down like dominoes. “Who is going? When I heard gossip, I suffered an indelible wound on my chest, I.”
“Lord, I have sinned to die. Please forgive me only once.” The maids did not know that my knees were broken and ejaculated repeatedly. I had to beg with my head begging because I had seen countless numbers of maids who were dismissed from the nobles' eyes and had been expelled or harmed. “Shall I forgive you?” “Please, have mercy... … .” “Follow me. The uncle's son of a bitch. " "Yeah? Times, the uncle's son of a bitch. " The maids weren't in a situation where they weighed. He said he would forgive, so he just followed the instructions without knowing the English. The man laughed happily and clapped. “Excellent. As expected, learning is very fast these days. end." "Thank you!" It was time to hurried to leave, reassuring that the maids had survived their lives. "Ah! You guys, don't you know who my uncle is?” "Yeah?" The maids stopped and looked back. The man smiled with an evil smile and spoke in a small voice, but the maids spoke loudly enough to understand. “My uncle is the owner of this mansion. In other words, it's cursing your master. It also called bastard. Will you be able to handle it?” “… … !” The maids' faces turned white like a blank paper. This is because the only owner of the maids is Grand Duke France.
“See you again.” The man, who enjoyed the reaction of the maids in distress as if they were dying, walked through the hall, shook his hands. The man, who was permeating the structure of the mansion, like my own house, wandered toward the door decorated with the finest marble. It was when the man tried to hold the doorknob while making the body of the knight guarding the entrance like an iron barrel. “Excuse me, but I can't go in. Please identify yourself first.” Knight Hurelbad politely demanded, blocking the front of the man. Of course, it was a customary case to go through, but the man seemed unwilling to follow the procedure. "I? At least you shouldn't talk to him.” “I will ask again. Status first... … .” Hurelbad's words could not continue. His head turned away, hit by a man's fist that flooded in surprise. The man laughed at the Hurelbad his cheek was swollen. “So why buy and buy a hawk?” It was when the man held the doorknob and was just opening the door. “I ask again. Please reveal your identity.” Hurelbad prevented the man from opening the door. “Hey, why are you risking your life for nothing? Annoying.” The man passed his hair down to his eyebrows over his forehead. “I ask again. Identify your identity... … .” The man's fist flew faster than Hurelbad said. The previous swinging motion toward the opposite cheek was agile without clutter. puck! A dull sound of hitting spread violently.
“Hoh.” But surprisingly, the man's fist couldn't reach Hurelbad's face. Hurelbad's right hand clenched the man's fist. The man's fist and Hurellbad's hand that held it competed for superiority without a single step back. However, neither side was able to gain the upper hand and confronted sharply. An untamed beast flowed from the man's eyes. “Did you ask who I am? Beat me down. Then I will tell you.” “… … .” “Why, not really? Ah! Was it because one was right before? Well, let's start with just one hit me. What do you think?" As if enjoying the moment as a man, he did not stop fertilizing. He seemed to have forgotten that today is the great event of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and he seemed to think about how to destroy Hurelbad. “Sir, step back.” Like a well-forged sword, it was a soft but irreversible voice that relieved tension in an instant. The marble door, which had been firmly closed, opened wide and Elena walked out. The neat but dignified hair and the short but elegant dress brought on a sense of beauty. “It's still rude, Brother, Ren.” Elena's words sprouted thorns. The poison was felt from the gaze that stared at me. Hearelbad's eyebrows wriggling when he heard the man's name. I was convinced by Elena that I was vaguely guessing that this would be Ren Bastash. However, apart from that, it was impossible to bring people who were not even identified. So this is the result. “Hey, it’s nice to see you all tears. How many years has this been? Did you think about this brother a lot?”
“How can I not? Every time we meet, it makes such a good impression.” Responding coldly, Elena glanced. Heurelbad understood what he meant and then stepped back. He then asked for an apology for causing this situation. “Sorry, stop checking your identity… … .” "I know. Ren's brother must have been rude.” I hoped that it wouldn't get hooked up with Ren, but it's already spilled. Elena said, hoping that Ren couldn't notice anything. “Shall we stand here and talk or talk inside?” “I mean that. Let's sit down, we.” After Elena turned around, Ren went into the room. Then he patted the shoulder of Hurelbad guarding the door and scratched the inside. “Is your lady angry? Okay, I wasn't good at work earlier.” “… … .” Despite the provocation, Hurellbad did not change his face and ignored it. With that kind of composure, Ren came into the room with a small exclamation saying'Hoh'. Elena and Ren sat on the sofa facing each other with the table in between. “Why don’t you look at me kindly? Six villages.” “If you look more friendly, you will be misunderstood? Six villages.” Elena's speech has changed. Honorableness disappeared nowhere and struck back in a short word. “What, are you talking?” “There’s no reason not to let go?” The sharp conversation went and went uncommonly. They were in one space, bound by a bridle called a six-son village, but they seemed to be
anxious because they couldn't eat each other. 'You don't need to be frustrated. I'm officially Princess Veronica. And you know the habits of motherfucker, right?' The moment he perceives that the other person is weaker than himself, he torments him until he kills him by drying his blood. That's the habit of a stepfather who never changes. Elena knew Ren better than anyone. 'Because my teeth suffered enough to tremble.' Ren persistently harassed Elena from the moment she noticed that she was a band. He did not hesitate to threaten to reveal the identity of the Grand Gong if he did not give the main information or plans. 'I won't be swung by you anymore. From now on, I will use you.' Ren was obviously hostile to the Grand Duke. It was, of course, an old feeling for the successor of the Bastache family, who had no choice but to live like a servant of the Grand Duke due to the Hundred Years Treaty. Elena was about to take advantage of the enmity. It's still early, but with a little more time, Ren will become a useful hand. “Hey, applause!” Ren clapped his hands. “Hey, my sister-in-law grew up so well, how can I not celebrate.” “Aren’t you just talking about dragons?” “Has it been three minutes since we sat face to face?” “Is that three of you hard to bear?” Elena beat up without losing a single word. Ren glanced over Elena from head to toe with a mocking smile. It was a creepy glance. “I heard that it hurt a lot, but are you pretty good?” “Because it’s all healed.”
Elena replied briefly and firmly. Then Ren smiled a strange smile. “Is it cured in time for the birthday anniversary? It's just like a puzzle.” “It's all a quarrel. Since when have you been so interested in me?” Although there was a significant nuance in Ren's way of speaking, Elena wasn't too much. It was because I could lose my pace and swing myself if I care about it. “Did I look uninterested? You or that friend out there.” “… … !” Elena's expression hardened as she pointed at Hurelbad outside the door with her chin gesture. “They said I picked it because he was handsome. Now I know the taste of my sister-in-law, I.” “If you know, can I give you something?” “Cancer, I have to help. He, because I took it.” "What?" Ren showed his red, swollen hands as if blood was running out. “I'm still tingling.” "so? Do you want to complain?” “Hey, hey. Taking off pretense.” Ren's eyes sank strangely. At first glance, it looked drowsy and bored, but inside, I felt the persistence of a beast that smelled of prey. “How about playing with words like that? You know, this brother isn't very patient.” “… … !” Ren, getting up slowly on the couch, blatantly shed his life. Elena even felt choked because her hair was standing upright. A cold sweat ran on my
back. 'You have to hold on.' Ren, standing right in front of the evil-moon Elena, reached out and held her chin lightly. "Is it because I saw my beloved sister after a long time, aren't you very strange?" “When were we talking with a smile?” “I can’t refute that again.” “Do you take this hand away?” Unlike the alertness, Elena's voice was shaking slightly. “If you don’t like it?” Ren bent his back with a staggering. Just before Elena's eye level. They touched each other so close that they even touched each other's breath. Elena held back her desire to scream. Even if Ren is so stupid and upset, there is no way to help Elena carelessly. At best, these threats are all. Shh. Ren's hand touched her cheek through her chin. Her hand, touching the back of the sofa, turned and wound Elena's neck like a snake. “… … Put your hand away.” Whether or not, Ren was closer to Elena. She took her face as if it was touching Elena's cheek, then gave her a strong hug with strength to her hand that was covering her neck. Elena was undesirably struck with her face on Ren's shoulder. On the contrary, Ren's head was past Elena's cheek and turned toward the back of the auricle. “… … !”
Ren's eyes narrowed, looking behind her ears. In that moment's hesitation, Elena was convinced. 'Of course, you did a good job of making the wound in advance.' Elena had already expected a day like this to come. It was for this reason that he deliberately made a wound behind his ear while he was being educated in the house. 'With this, I can avoid the suspicion of being a fake.' It's okay to say that Elena has achieved the desired result. Just excluding Ren's suspicion could be seen as a step closer to the completion of revenge. This is because Ren's abnormal behavior is bound to be restricted as long as he has no choice but to believe that he is not a band but a real Veronica Princess. “I can't hear the word to get rid of it!” When Elena pushed her roughly, Ren was gently backed back. Although he was confused because of the contrary to expectations, Ren was not a stupid man enough to reveal his inner mind. Elena glared glaringly. “Do you keep the good? There are limits to putting up with it.” “Oh, it’s scary?” Ren shrugged and swept his head up, then suddenly pushed his face close enough to touch his nose. Elena, who didn't know it would come in a moment like this, was surprised without knowing it and swallowed it in vain. “Don’t be too irritating. Before it goes over the line.” “What can you do?” Elena stared without losing. There was no reason to be pushed back unless the band was noticed. In a snowball fight that doesn't seem to end, Ren stepped out and stepped back.
“Is that so? I haven't thought about it. I have to think about it now.” “If you’re going to do it, would you like to go out?” When Elena pointed at the door with her thin index finger, Ren laughed as if she was absurd. "I'm going to go and I have to guard it." Ren exaggerated to say hello and then turned around. The footsteps went away, and soon the door opened and closed with a thumping sound. Elena could only relax after turning her head and seeing Ren had gone out. "Ah… … .” A groan burst out through Elena's little lips. I was so nervous, my whole body fell out of energy and I felt sore. “Bitch.” Elena spits out words she wanted to say a hundred times more. Although I couldn't do it in my face, I felt relieved after yelling like this. It feels like removing a large rock that was blocking the road ahead. “I passed the hump. Let's only think about the future.” That time. Ren walked down the stairs toward the annex where the banquet hall was located. "Strange. The more I think about it, the weirder it is.” Ren's footsteps did not stop even in the midst of an accident, as if they were seeing the internal structure of the main building. “I must have been addicted to poison… … .” Ren's eyes muttering to himself were deeper than ever. “By what number did you wake up?”
Once poisoned, the poison was known to be impossible to detoxify. We could barely prevent the spread of toxicity, but that was the limit. To stop poisoning, I had to sleep all day. Being alive but unable to be said to be alive. “Did you find the antidote?” We have no choice but to come to that conclusion. Veronica is alive so well. Ren looked into his hot swollen hand, clenching and opening his fist repeatedly. “It’s not just handsome, is it?” Despite Ren's surprise blow, Hurelbad got it. He even looked like he was repressing Ren's fist. It wasn't the skill of one knight. You will not be able to know the exact skills until you face the sword, but he must have been strong. “Is this fun?” Ren laughed lightly. As if enjoying the current situation. * * * It is difficult to treat the annex of the Grand Gongga as a simple annex. It is larger and more majestic than the Sarubian Palace, where events organized by the imperial family are held. There were so many nobles in such an annex that there was no time to step. The interior hall alone wasn't enough space, so even though the outside fountain was used as a banquet hall by opening a glass wall. I realized that the word Grand Gongga above the Saesam imperial family is not a pretense. Elena stood by the window of the waiting room on this floor, looking down at the nobles who visited for celebration. He stayed in the Imperial
Palace at the royal palace and held a number of national events, but I couldn't see a banquet as magnificent and splendid as it was held at the Grand Gongga. It was a glimpse of the fact that the Grand Gong's prestige was above the imperial family. “Grand Duke France.” Elena looked down on him, the owner of the hall and the organizer of the banquet hall. Countless nobles gathered around him, trying to build a relationship with Abu by flattering him. "wait. I'll bring you down someday.” Sneak. The waiting room door opened and Liabric entered. “It's time. Congratulations soon.” “Reeve, I’m nervous.” Elena shrugged and trembled. “I will be standing behind you. If you have any trouble, you will be out, so relax.” “Yes, I'll only trust Liv.” “Now let’s go down.” When Elena got up from her chair, Liabric gave a signal out of the room. Anne and Lunarin quickly came in and tweaked their clothes. Elena, looking in the mirror and finishing her final preparations, came out of the waiting room and stood in front of the stairs leading down to the hall. As it was a blind spot on the corner, Elena from the upper floor could not be seen from the hall. When the maid approached the conductor who was playing the symphony in the hall and said something, he nodded and stopped
conducting. Then he changed the song and swung the baton vigorously again. The song is. The song praised the queen's beauty and reverence, and the melody of the violin and cello stood out. “Princess Veronica is entering.” The people in the banquet hall held their breath at the powerful cry of the butler who was in charge of the hall, and turned their gaze to the stairs leading to this floor. Again, again. Elena, who was waiting, turned around the corner and stepped onto the stairs. The chin, a peculiar authoritative look, and the iconic blonde of the grand prince. At first glance, the graceful walk that makes even the dress that might seem monotonous, has taken the eyes of the nobles. No one noticed that she was a band. Because they look so similar from head to toe. Even the atmosphere of Elena, who had risen to the top of the empress, felt a sense of dignity that could not be compared with Veronica herself. Clap, clap clap. Other than the performance, the nobles' applause continued in the hall filled with silence. Since most of them are aristocrats lined up with the Grand Duke, they welcomed Princess Veronica's return. In the meantime, rumors have not ceased over Princess Veronica's dismissal. It wasn't a grand duke that would be shaken by rumors, but the prolonged absence of Veronica forced him to talk about the succession of Grand Duchess Friedrich. In particular, the Bastache family, which was independent from the side of the Grand Duchess of Friedrich, was highly likely to bring about a change in the power structure as it could inherit the title. Elena's well-being today will alleviate such concerns at once.
“Did you come?” Archduke Friedrich approached the last staircase and escorted him. “Yes, father.” Elena smiled lightly as she held her hand. Even Archduke Friedrich was pleased with Elena's performance. A woman stood side by side on the podium looking at the nobles in the banquet hall. In the hand of the Grand Duke, a cocktail glass handed to the maids was held. Archduke Friedrich said to the left, looking at Elena with a warm gaze. “Today is a very happy day. I am able to express my gratitude not only for me, but also for my precious wedding ceremony, for the anniversary that enabled the Friedrich family.” The nobles applauded. Archduke Friedrich raised a glass of cocktails. “Also, thanks to the virtues of the nobles gathered here, it seems that the current Friedrich family, which was built by his ancestor Duke Rosert, was able to flourish. Now, let's hold a cup together and celebrate. For Duke Rosert!” "for!" The nobles raised their cocktail glasses all at once and looked forward. Then the congratulatory speech ended by emptying the glass. It also marked the beginning of a full-fledged banquet. “I’m not feeling well yet, so stay in moderation.” Grand Duchess France showed the nobles her father taking care of her daughter, and at the same time left an excuse for Elena, who was poorly pretending to be Veronica as an excuse for her health, to leave the banquet early. “Yes, father.”
Elena played the obedient daughter, lifting the hem of Chimat. Up to this point, there was nothing special because it was a development that had already been said in advance. 'It's my time from now on.' Elena had never spent a single minute of time before leaving the Principality. In particular, after coming to the Grand Gongga, he moved under thorough planning. It was the same today. Elena will not miss this opportunity. It's a banquet organized by the grand prince. The Birthday Banquet was a day when all the nobles in the empire called Nanda Kinda gathered. It was a great opportunity for nobles who could not be free from political relationships to make acquaintances or search for marriage partners for their children. Elena was about to take advantage of this. 'I have something to do before that.' Elena glanced back. Not surprisingly, Liabric was sticking to his back like a sticky leech. Anyway, he wants to step out and control her. 'First, the Lia Brick must be removed to make things easier.' Elena wasn't impatient. It was because he could behave impatiently and misbehave. “I say hello to Her Majesty the Princess. I'm Serena Williams.” “I’m a daisy, and will your Majesty the Princess remember me?” “How can you be so beautiful in a bird you haven't seen?” In the blink of an eye, Elena's surroundings were surrounded by aristocratic young-ae and spirits. All of them were tribes who were eager to talk to Elena and build a good feeling. Elena responded with a smile. “I heard that there is a beautiful young-ae under the father of Count Williams. It’s even more beautiful to see.” “Oh, you know me.”
Elena's head turned. “How can you forget Daisy?” “Do you remember me?” "of course." Elena, who once had a reputation as the queen of the socialite world, deserved her calm dealings with the majority. 'Only enough that Liabric would not doubt.' Even so, Elena did not forget that she often showed a clumsy appearance so that she did not seem too skilled. “Is that so?” "uh? Have you ever remembered the words back then?” "That… … that… … .” When Elena was embarrassed, Liabric, who was silently guarding her back, stepped out. “Your Majesty seems to have forgotten about that. It seems rude to keep talking about the same thing.” “Sin, I’m sorry. I just... … .” Young-ae, who was trying to talk about her past events, was pressed by Lia Brick's momentum, and resigned without a sound of cheating. Then, in the meantime, the crowd that was surrounding Elena split like the sea water opened. Beyond that, a group, led by short-haired women, approached Elena. 'Abella.' Like the Grand Duke, he is the eldest daughter of the Reinhard family, which is referred to as the 4th generation of the Empire. Despite his young
age, his political sense and insight resembled his unrivaled father, the Duke of Krom. During the past two years, Veronica's absence, all the young children who followed her were under her influence. In the future, she and Elena fought a faction for leadership in the social world, and competed for the final decision for the appointment of the Crown Prince. In many ways, it's hard to say. “Sister, how much is this?” Abella has pretended to know so friendly. From a look that was so happy that I didn't feel any pretense, I felt the skillfulness of knowing how to hide myself even though it was a young age. 'It's still like a child.' Elena felt Abella's actions cute. It was Abella, who had established an unrivaled faction in the social world, but was trampled by Elena. Hani, now Abella is not a match for Elena. “Abella, how long is this?” Elena welcomed her as if she had met a long-distance bloody. “Because it is. You don't know how much I worried about you.” “I don’t know why? If Abella had been sick, I would have also.” Elena beaten up skillfully. Since you couldn't really do that, I returned to say that in the same situation, neither will I. “Can I see it often now?” “Not so.” "Good for you! There are a lot of Young Ae I want to introduce to my sister.”
Abella looked quietly and boasting of the crowd behind him. Among them were the young-ae, who were good at following Veronica. 'Childish.' Elena laughed at Abella's childish pride. "okay? I'm looking forward to it already.” "Me too. Then, are you coming back to the academic institute?” Elena spared her words for a moment. Frontier Academy. In fact, it is the largest and largest academy on the continent. It is a place where anyone from the nobles of the empire, the royals of the small kingdoms, or the nobles wish to graduate. It has a long history and a high level of education. It is also the place where the network of connections that lead the empire is completed, and royal families and nobles in other countries regarded the graduation of the academic institute as a symbol of the elite course. Its reputation was so strong and high that the rune academy of the kingdom of Royer could not dare. 'Liabrik, should I step out?' Elena appeared hesitating and delayed answering Liabric. “The Princess Majesty is scheduled to return to school.” As Liabric answered instead, Abella clapped lightly and laughed. "really? I'm glad. Then, you can see it often in our academic academy.” "Yeah?" It was when Elena responded formally to a conversation that didn't mean much. “Oh! what!"
The rear of the group led by Abella became noisy. Of course, his gaze was focused on it. I saw a man with a semi-curly hair walking on top of the heads of the young girls. “Bar, Bastache Youngsik?” “Can you get rid of the ugly face?” Ren groaned in a sibijo and approached with almost shoving Young-ae. Young-ae, who couldn't stand the rudeness, glared at him, but he couldn't think about Ren's bloody smile. “Aside from me, what do you guys have fun with? Sadly.” As Ren stepped in, Abella's face hardened. This is because I have never seen a good form because of a stupid man whose common sense does not work. “Sister, I’ll only go there.” Abella hurried back. I'm not avoiding it because I'm scared of shit, it's not because it's dirty. Liabrik was also seen to be nervous as his face was hardened. The most difficult class for her as a scammer was Ren-like. No human being is more difficult to measure than a human who doesn't know where to jump. If Elena showed a clumsy appearance, she could be suspicious as a substitute. Liabric tried to prevent the worst. “What, am I hated?” Ren pretended to be hurt as he watched Abella walk away, then turned his gaze. “Wouldn’t even my sister be passionate about her brother?” 'Nothing.' Elena's answer, which could not be spoken out of her mouth, contained a positive answer, not negative. 'I waited for you to come.'
Surprisingly, Elena was pleased with Ren, who broke in. It's as if the earlier conversations were exchanged with lies. 'I think there are times when you're useful too.' Elena's gaze glanced at Liabric. Elena was planning to use Ren to separate the Liabric that was sticking like a sticky leech. “… … It's an atmosphere that shouldn't be turned away.” “Yes. We have to be a little stiff pastureland.” Despite the chilly atmosphere, Ren looked excited. “So I mean, I've been thinking deeply? How can I cross the line.” “I'm curious. Try it.” Elena asked her eyes wide openly. Ren's chatter became more intense as to whether the reaction was more interesting. Did I feel anxiety from that smile? Liabric moved first before Ren took the sudden action. “Excuse me, but for a moment… … .” “It's not like you're sleeping. It's a family affair.” Ren snatched Elena's hand for fear of giving a bloody warning. Respect for the lady was a very ignorant and wicked act lacking. “Let’s sing one song.” “What, what?” Elena pretended to be embarrassed and glanced at Liabric for help. However, it was too late to stop Ren's sudden action that took place in an instant. Elena reluctantly came out to the center of the hall as if led by Ren. It was an act of half coercion and half arbitrary will. A lot of the nobles were angry at Ren's rude behavior. “Well, what is that?” “Bastashu Youngsik is really bleak.”
“Do you want the princess to live like that?” Together, they condemned Ren. However, no one came to the front and scolded or stopped Ren. Even though they were independent, the Bastache family's roots were the Grand Duchess of Friedrich. It was not easy to come out because of the relationship between the two families that were connected by blood. Ren, who reached the center of the hall, let go. As Elena glared at, Ren, who laughed, asked for a dance with an exaggerated gesture. “I came out here, but it’s sad to keep standing. Let's sing one song.” “… … .” “Of course you can't refuse.” Elena gazed at Ren, who never lost her playfulness. It was the same situation, but I thought it was very different from my last life. At that time, I couldn't refuse because I was caught in the band, so I had to be doing what I was told. However, things have changed now. Elena appeared to have been pulled out, but spontaneously walked out. Neither Ren nor Liabrik took the lead and led the game. “If you don’t like it?” “I have to force it to be cold.” "What?" Ren quickly snatched Elena's hand, which had been freed for a while. The power was so strong that I tried to resist it several times, but it was useless. 'hurt.' Elena frowned at the rushing pain. Whether or not, Ren squeezed Elena's hand with one hand, and the other hand wrapped her tightly around her
waist and stepped along the waltz. Like a doll hung on a thread, it became a picture that naturally dances regardless of Elena's will. “Why are you doing this useless thing?” Elena asked, fed up with the sound of Ren's breath that felt close. “Because you are Veronica.” “That's the reason?” “Do you need a better reason?” “… … .” Elena was convinced by seeing Ren's distinctive fluttering smile. 'Pure hatred towards Veronica.' Due to the Hundred Years Treaty, the Bastash family was forced to live as a coachman for the Grand Duke. For Ren, who has a gifted talent enough to be called the sword of the empire, Veronica, who will succeed the family of the Grand Duke, no less than a shackles, could not look fine. “It’s a little bit.” “What did you say now?” Ren doubted his ears. It was too vulgar to come out of the mouth of noble Veronica, not a commoner. “It’s pathetic, so I can’t accept more complaints.” “Yes. This one scratches my temper again.” “If you are dissatisfied, ask.” Elena deliberately touched Ren's most sensitive Achilles tendon and taunted. The reaction came right away. Ren's stiff face told me that. Perhaps it was a psychological influence, Ren's motion was dull and the beat was gradually pushing back. “If I bite you and your uncle die.”
“So ask. Ask if you have confidence?” Elena continued to sway Ren's mind with a provocation and stepped into the beat to keep pace with the music. Even though Elena was responding to the beat, because human emotions were so cunning, Ren was engulfed by anger and was completely unaware of it. That would be so, Elena was so good at social dancing that no one could follow. I couldn't show my skills because Liabrick was watching it, but it was a bit of a break to steal the opponent's flow. What's more, if you're a partner who's sold out of your mind. As such, Ren was passing the pace to Elena without even being aware of it. “You turned around?” “You are the money. Please tell me why you can't bite?” Elena paused for a moment and focused on the steps. Little by little, the balance of the dance that I had stolen was in the position of an equal partner, and it was in harmony. "Because you're driving to your bones." “… … !” Elena did not hesitate to speak insulting to Ren beyond the provocation. 'Be swung by your emotions.' The reaction was immediate. The eyes of Ren, who looked bloody like a devil, stood in her eyes. “What you shouldn't have said… … Ugh!" Ren took his breath, feeling the steps twisting momentarily. I was able to barely maintain my balance by demonstrating my animal sense, but my legs, already entangled with an X, were in jeopardy so that there would be
nothing strange when they fell. It wasn't Elena who would just pass this opportunity. She pushed Ren in a clumsy position with her weight on it. "uh? uh!" Ren stumbled out of balance. She tried to endure like a wickedness, but when Elena quickly moved on to the next move and broke the balance of her lower body, she had no skill to endure. Eventually, Ren fell in the middle of the hall, striking his buttocks furiously. “Look over there. Bastashu Youngsik fell.” “Poop, I think your dancing skills are not good compared to rudeness?” “Ah, everything is cool.” The nobles, who usually disliked Ren's words and actions, laughed openly and criticized them. For the nobles who value dance and manners, the mistakes they made during the banquet became an excuse to laugh at. The same was true of Elena. Since I suffered a lot, I felt refreshed as if the 10-year-old congestion had gone down. Elena smiled as she looked down at Ren, who had fallen. "It's a look that suits you who don't have respect for lady." “Big… … Cuck.” Ren, looking up at Elena, suddenly started laughing. “I'm not in a strange mood.” Despite being embarrassed properly after eating a room, Ren woke up without erasing his laughing face. “See you again.” Ren shook his hand and gradually moved away from Elena. Then, I didn't forget to show Young-ae, who was blocking her path,'get away' and show her her true nature.
'It's not the time you're doing this.' Elena quickly rolled her eyes and found Liabric. Starting from the center of the hall, it was mixed in the basket of the Abella crowd on the left, exactly to the left. Assured that the distance is a certain distance, Elena hastily found someone. 'I saw you standing there a little while ago... … Ah! There it is.' Elena's mouth went up. She was standing at the far right of the hall based on where Elena was, as if fortune had followed. 'Madam de Flanrose.' I remembered the words that followed her name like a modifier. The ultimate in elegance. Lady of the Lady. A specimen of nobility. Surprisingly, all of these modifiers were attached to one Madame de Flanrose. Contempt for flattery and Abu, she is a symbol of incision that is respected by the social world. Even though she did not form a faction, she was admired and followed by a number of young-ae and noble ladies, and she was a grown-up of social circles. 'I got something from you.' Elena was planning to use Ren to take off Liabrig and pour the time and freedom she barely had on Madame de Flanrose. Elena turned around and walked out to the side opposite Liabric. “… … !” Of course, Liabrick, who was thinking he would come to his side, was embarrassed. 'You shouldn't be alone.'
Liabrik became urgent. A while ago, Ren's situation was ambiguous because she could not use her hand. Also, he was a great man who wouldn't do because Ren told him not to. When the articles were brought in, it seemed to be counterproductive as it seemed to be causing the situation too much. Still, contrary to what I was worried about, I felt like I had passed without any other accidents, so I was relieved. Of course, you have to ask Elena for more details and deal with it. But I stopped missing Elena. Liabric urgently tried to chase Elena, but it wasn't easy. First of all, the size of the hall was so large that it was too far to the other side. I don't know if I cross the central hall where people are dancing, but that was unreasonable. In the end, it was best to turn around in a circle. That alone wasn't easy, but one more hurdle remained. "Own work Liabrik, how have you been?" “Lady, if it’s not excuse, can I talk to you for a moment?” They are the nobles who somehow try to line up with the real life Liabric of the Grand Duke. That time. Young-ae, waiting for Elena to come down from the central hall, approached. On the other side, there were mainly capital nobles and children, but on this side, Youngae and Youngsik from the provinces were dominated. For the local nobles who somehow wanted to attach a string to the central politics, Princess Veronica was a rope that had to be caught by selling her soul. “Your Majesty, my stomach was all cool.” “I don’t know how well you dance as well as your beauty.”
“If you are going to lead the social world in the future, your Majesty Princess is sure.” Each was flattering and abusing, trying to catch Elena's eyes. For Elena, the floor was long enough. 'At one time, I also enjoyed this flattery and abu.' For them, Princess Veronica is a far-off, a nobleman at the top that cannot be reached. Beyond the admiration of looking at beings that could not be bound even in the same noble category, there were jealousy, envy, and envy. Elena from last life enjoyed their gaze looking up at herself. Even their jealousy and envy were regarded as entertainment. Princess Veronica was a woman in such a position. It was not an exaggeration to say that the social world revolves around her. 'It was all useless.' Elena regretted her childhood. Had it not been for such illusions and vanity, he would not have been miserably exploited and killed. 'If I realized earlier... … I could have seen Ian grow up.' Ian's shadow, which had been buried deep in her heart, popped out and made me cry. Even though I already know I can't get it back. The child who emerged without warning or sign made him to live with a sense of guilt heavier than a chunk of lead. A passage from the novel about no parents forgetting their children came into contact. 'stop.' Elena was barely feeling blessed. Even if it was a little late, tears would have spilled out of the moist eyes. 'Look at the front. Only in front.' Nothing is more pointless than keeping looking back. I didn't want to waste this time even to avoid repeating the same mistakes. The same was
true of the nobles who are now blocking their way. Elena smiled lightly at the young girls who were farting. “That's… … Hut!” Young-ae, who had been flattering passionately, only chatted and couldn't continue the next word. For some reason, when I encountered Elena's subtle smile, I lost confidence to talk to her. A smile that I dare not disobey. It was not just her, but the feelings other young-ae had in common. Again, again. As Elena proceeded in a flawless and graceful gait, the young children who were surrounded by layers stepped aside. Elena's footsteps stopped only when she reached in front of a lady. “I wanted to say hello someday... … I think that's today. Nice to meet you, Madame de Flanrose.” Elena very gracefully lifted the hem of the chimat and bowed her head and waist slightly. Even if it was a sample of etiquette, it was a perfect greeting that there was no shortage. “I also waited for the day to say hello, Majesty Princess.” Without embarrassment at Elena's sudden greeting, Madame De Flanrose was greeted with graceful words and actions. "Oh." I barely greeted them, but admiration burst out everywhere at the elegance that I could not dare to follow. The movements equipped with the virtues that should be equipped as a nobleman, not just the manners that were learned and imitated, were hard enough to want to use them as examples of manners. “Maybe the gestures are so elegant… … I don't think Madame's fame isn't a pretense.”
“This is undeserved. Even though her Majesty is young, she is full of grace.” “It's still not enough. I feel like I want to ask Madam for teaching.” Elena showed that her words were sincere by giving a polite example of respect. Madame de Flanrose, who observed the movement with the eyes of a hawk, was amazed. A series of movements, from the treatment of the gaze to the arm movements from the neckline, the bending of the fingers, the bending of the waist, and the wrinkles caught on the dress, were perfect enough to want to take as a sample. “How can I turn away from your Majesty's request? However, I am telling you that I have nothing to teach.” “How can only manners be the virtue of nobles? I want to learn and discuss with Madam about incision and chastity of nobility.” Elena said quietly, empowering the words incision and chastity. It was a very subtle emphasis, but Madame de Flanrose, who knows that manners emphasize tone, strength, and pronunciation of the voice, could not miss it. “Incision and chastity. Not only does the princess behave, but she is welldressed.” “I can't even reach Madam's toes. Madame is the one who considers incision and Jeongjo as the standards of nobility, right? Isn't it?” “… … My Majesty's Majesty has painted gold on my face, so it’s too bad.” As Elena continued to incise and fall over, Madame de Flanrose's eyes shook slightly. She is a social tycoon enough to be called Madame, so she was good at hiding her emotions, but she couldn't hide all of the urges rising from within.
'Why are you so anxious? The one who is called the symbol of incision and Jeongjo.' Elena tried tirelessly to see Chimi's smile. The marriage story of Madame de Flanrose and her husband, Count Rondo, is so romantic that no one knows about the imperialists. Upon news of the death of Count Rondo, who fought in the war against the western grassland tribe, Madame de Flanrose vowed to go to the Gaia Church to remember her husband's death for life without remarrying. It was the notion of chastity that was not common in empires tolerant of remarriage. But a few years later, Count Rondo, who was thought to be dead, was crippled and miraculously returned to life. He lost both legs and, according to the doctor who treated him, he became impoverished. Nevertheless, Madame de Flanrose was still living as a couple, saying they were grateful for returning alive safely. She was praised as the Lady of the Lady because of that sacrifice. Perhaps even in the imperial family, she praised her chastity and incision and gave her the title of Madame. But who knew? There would be a man she secretly meets, a symbol of Jeongjo and incision. Madame de Flanrose's scandal turns the empire upside down three years from now. It is known that Madame de Flanrose, who was said to be a model of nobility and the culmination of elegance, has been in adultery with a coachman for decades. It was also by a maid. As it is now, it is common for nobles to exchange maids or servants. Among them, the children taught by Madame de Flanrose were popular among the aristocrats because of their decent behavior and deep understanding of their owners. To receive her maid as a gift was very meaningful among the nobles.
Two years from now, Madame de Flanrose sent her most beloved handmaid to congratulate Archduke France on her birthday. The maid's name is May. Elena recalls her face. Mei, who suited her short short hair very well, was particularly memorable because she was a maid. He was a child who was bright in the physiology of the nobleman and had a charm that wasn't like a handmaid, so he soon became a handmaiden of Grand Duchess France and enlisted in a close vicinity. Okay, so far this is not a big deal. The problem arose when she tried to assassinate Archduke Friedrich. It turned out that he had deliberately approached Madame de Flanrose and built trust, and with that in mind, he entered the Grand Duke and carefully prepared to kill Grand Duchess France. 'Revenge is so wonderful. Young-ae, an aristocrat who doesn't know what the world is about, is pretending to live as a maid for the revenge of his family.' It is said that May was the only daughter of Karl Viscount who followed the imperial family after the assassination failed and was tortured. Karl Viscount was a nobleman who was known to have been killed in confrontation with Grand Duke Francee, crying for the reinforcement of the imperial power. Mei, who miraculously ran away while the family was being destroyed, is said to have hid as a merchant guild. She changed her name and status there and lived a life at the bottom, and eventually succeeded in entering the grand palace through Madame de Flanrose's maid for revenge of her parents. And he reached the bedroom with the favor of Archduke Francee in one body, but the assassination failed.
'It's commendable just for going there. But it failed.' The process is not important. The world speaks only of results. 'If May helps me, won't the results change?' Elena wanted her maid May to be by her side. Liabrik's surveillance and external status as Princess Veronica did not allow her to move freely, so she needed limbs to serve as her limbs on behalf of Elena. In that context, Mei is the right person. As long as she has been in the guild, there is a high possibility that she knows well about the world that Elena had not experienced. In order to drive the Grand Gong to ruin, internal and external connection was absolutely necessary. Although it is difficult to break a rock at once, if you make a small crack and aim tenaciously from the inside and outside, the crack is the starting point and the rock is supposed to crack. 'It is said that the enemy of the enemy is a comrade.' That was why Elena dare want to have May under her control. Elena felt a strong sense of affinity with May, who only looked at revenge. It feels like looking in a mirror. It was also sad. Living only for revenge, deprived of the opportunity and right to live happily, and even failing, life was so sad. For that reason, I was thinking of bringing May to my side as soon as possible. “Because I'm having a chat with Madam, it's too harsh that I haven't had such an opportunity. I still have a bunch of things I want to say... … .” “Do not be disappointed, Majesty Princess.” Madame de Flanrose wanted to avoid this position soon. Throughout the conversation with Elena, she felt uncomfortable as if she had a thorn in her neck. It was the same with Elena. Such a woman is out of interest. Whether committing adultery or not, it didn't suit my taste to punish or persecute
with a decent sense of justice. I just wanted to have Mei by my side ahead of the original history. "uh! uh? Madam, please stay still for a moment.” Elena pretended to be surprised with her eyes wide open. “Why do you do that?” “You just need a minute.” Elena, seeking one-sided understanding, pulled out a handkerchief embroidered with the Grand Duke's seal from her sleeve. Shh. Elena stretched out her body and narrowed her distance. As he pretended to wipe the shoulder of Madame de Flanrose with a handkerchief, he lowered his upper body. Elena, who took a span of her hand to face to face, talked about it as small as she could understand. “Aren’t people so pure? Won't you raise the woman playing with the coachman as a Madame? Right?” “… … !” Madame de Flanrose's face became whiter than a blank paper. Fear of being caught in the private part that should never have been caught shook her iron-walled reason in jeopardy. When I was committing adultery, a feeling of fear that I didn't know came over. I was shuddered by frustration and despair that I could lose everything I had built up because of the momentary pleasure. Elena watched the reaction and whispered like a demon. “Oh, why are you so surprised? Did you know it would be an eternal secret?” “Go, Princess.”
It's been a long time since I've been a dog for a nobility who is stiff and never broken. Madame de Flanrose lost the pride, pride, and conviction that had sustained him, and was choosing to live with scorn. 'All the nobles are rotten.' Whenever when I was packaged with hypocrisy and pretense and praised, I saw Madame de Flanrose who said he would live, and there was contempt. I felt like I wanted to make this disgusting woman more tormented and guilty, but there were too many eyes to see and ears to hear for that. “Why are you so excited? Who knows I'm threatening? I'm not that kind of girl.” “… … .” “Sooner or later, take time to stop by the Grand Gongga. There are so many things I want to share.” “Well, if you want anything.” Madame de Flanrose shook his head with desperate desire not to speak because it was small enough to be seen by only Elena who is on hand. Elena stepped back with a peek laugh. “Because there is something on my shoulder, stop without knowing… … I'm sorry. It’s not polite.” “Oh, no. He did it because he had a great boat and caring heart.” It was ridiculous to see him trying to maintain his nobility on a subject with a face that would not be strange even if he fell down immediately. “It was really meaningful to meet Madam today. Another opportunity like this?” Elena looked at Madame de Flanrose with a classical smile. Madame de Flanrose halted his head with a contemplated face. “Well, not so.”
“I'm looking forward to that time already. Ah! Take this.” Elena politely handed over the handkerchief she had in her hand. Madame de Flanrose received it in a spirit of panic. “It's a sign that promises the next meeting. I have hand-embroidered it, so please take a look and tell us what it is like.” “Yes, I will.” “If you do, I will step back. May you have a brilliant night.” Elena stepped back, saying goodbye with a graceful greeting. Since there was a lot of attention, it was impossible for further conversation, but it wasn't so good that Madame de Flanrose's condition was going to collapse at once. 'If you talk about this, you'll understand.' Humans are resistant to crises. Someone like Madame de Flanrose was a great man who would survive whatever he did to protect mine and survive. You'll probably look at Elena's handkerchief on the carriage returning to the mansion. Then I will do whatever I tell you to find my way to live. 'There's a Lia Brick coming.' I could see Liabric coming crazy over here. I was just a short time away, but I was tired of whether I was too careful. “Reeve, are you here?” Elena treated her casually with a smile. “Your Majesty, are you okay?” “As you can see. I was a little surprised, but seeing Liv makes me calm.” “I feel relieved to hear that.” Liabrik's lips were squishy. There were many things I wanted to ask about Ama Ren's work. However, because of her eyes to see, she could not
ask, but swallowed it. “Would there be more?” "of course." As Elena responded with a smile, Liabric stopped talking and stepped back. Then, the nobles, who were only looking for a chance, approached Elena, saying that they would say something, and continued flattering with Abu. “Somehow, I’m surprised that I’m pretty much more beautiful each day.” "Thank you." Princess Veronica appeared in the social world after two years. Her return was successful. *** "It's a night where you can't speak because you're so ecstatic, Liv." Elena, who had left the annex and returned to the main building, could not hide her excitement. “You did a good job of not being easy.” Liabrik, who followed her, unexpectedly and softly sympathized with Elena's words. He did so well as a stand for Princess Veronica than Elena was concerned about. It wasn't perfect yet, but it was clear that this was a remarkable achievement. 'Except for what happened to Ren Confucius.' Liabric was in the same position but couldn't stop it, and even though he was looking with his eyes open, he didn't know what kind of conversation
he had. That curiosity madly tormented Liabrik in pursuit of perfection. I just wanted to question Elena and hear her story. “You may be tired, but let’s talk for a while.” “Is that so?” We moved to the reception room located in the main building. Liabric asked about what happened before the tea and cookies she had asked her to come. “Ren Confucius is a dangerous man. It's also hostile. What happened to you?” “Where to talk about… … Ah! I came to my room right before the banquet.” "I beg your pardon?" Liabrik's eyes became fierce. Feelings were exposed outright. This is because Ren's sudden behavior exceeded her expectations. “I came into the room without permission and asked how to say hello.” “And? Please tell me everything.” “I have nothing to talk about. It wasn't a conversation in the first place. I unilaterally asked my regards and looked at me and went.” “Is that all?” "Yeah. That's all for real.” Liabrick's eyes deepened. It is to find meaning in the series of actions Ren showed. “Let’s talk about what I said in the hall.” “At that time, it was too scary and there was no current situation… … Ah! I said I hated it.” "hate?"
Elena nodded. “Yes, when I asked why I was doing this, I hated it, but there must be a reason. Liv, the expression of the person speaking that was so scary that I was choking.” “I know it's hard. You did a good job though, Princess.” Liabric patted Elena's shoulder and comforted her. It was comfort without sincerity. Her mind was focused on figuring out why Ren was doing this. 'Did you notice that it's a band?' Liabric threw the buzzword. It's bloody, but for two years the two have never met. This year of growth is the period of much physical and mental growth. Even if it was a land village, they were bound to be unfamiliar with each other. Even if Elena was a bit clumsy and made a mistake, there was no doubt that she would be a blind spot. Liabric looked up and stared at Elena. Perfect band. In terms of appearance, it was no different from Princess Veronica. He used good manners and dressed up with dresses and accessories, so the guilt that had not been there before flowed quite a bit. 'Let's not go too far ahead.' Even if you refrain from making speculation, you should definitely point out what to point out. Ren was a man too dangerous to release the tension. “I saw Ren Confucius fall while dancing. How did that happen?” “Oh, that I pushed.” At Elena's words, Liabric frowned. “Are you pushing?” “I held my wrist so hard that I was sore and scared that I had no choice but to shake it all in my head. Then, I pushed it with all my might. That's
all.” Liabrik narrowed her eyes to Elena's words. Ren is of good physique enough to be able to dance by forcing Elena, who cannot dance socially. In addition, he was born with natural swordsmanship skills and received the expectations of the Empire in one body. He wasn't a man who could fall easily just because a woman pushed it with force. "Really?" “It's no wonder that Reeve doesn't believe it. But it is.” Liabric was stuffy. It doesn't make sense in common sense, but when Elena said that, I had to believe. 'Strange. I feel like I'm missing something.' The problem was that there was no way to explain what was missed. “Again, Ren Confucius is dangerous. If you can avoid it, avoid it. If you can't help but avoid it.” “Yes, I will be careful and be careful.” Elena nodded with a trumpy look. Liabric didn't say the same thing anymore, perhaps because he showed a desperate desire to let go of what he had in his hand. “At first glance, it looks like I had a chat with Madame de Flanrose.” “Oh, I happened to see you, so I had a chance to say hello.” Elena confessed without lies. There was no reason to hide it. All of Elena and Madame de Flanrose had a conversation about etiquette in an official place. “You seem to be exchanging something?” 'Did you see it in the middle?'
Quite a bit, I guess it was really up to me to have Elena alone. Seeing that he didn't take his eyes off even though he was dealing with a lot of nobles. Elena said calmly, hiding her heart. “Ah, I was so happy that Madame praised me for the manners, so I gave my handkerchief to express my gratitude.” Then Elena shrugged, pretending to look at Liabric's face. “… … Did I do anything wrong?” “What do you think you did wrong.” “… … Well... … Did you give me a handkerchief?” "no." Liabric spoke in a cold tone. “The courtesy of the princess is still inexperienced. It's gotten a lot better, but it's a toddler in the eyes of Madame de Flanrose. Have you ever thought that if you mate with such a Madame, you could be known as a band?” Elena opened her eyes wide, as if startled. “Well, but I definitely praised my manners.” “Praise the other's shortcomings. That too is part of the etiquette.” “… … .” Liabric pointed out by applying only her own standards to Elena. “I think I was careless when I listened to Reeve. I was so excited. I will be careful in the future.” Elena apologized for being low, saying she would correct her mistakes. Liabric, who had finished his business, got up from the sofa and gave a final warning. “Princess, always remember. What is your situation now and where you come from. Will I go back there or stay here? It all depends on the
princess.” "live… … .” “Did you know what I mean?” Liabrik left the parlor after speaking unilaterally. thud. When Elena, who was left alone, heard the door closing, she got up and stretched. As I tried to move away from Liabrik's eyes, it was hard to see if my body was tense. “It was a very satisfying day though.” A deep smile spread to Elena's mouth with a feeling of accomplishment that filled her heart. I took a step for revenge today. *** The birthday banquet of Duke Rosert was held for five days. Considering that the imperial banquet for events does not exceed four days, it was a glimpse of how high the prestige of the Duke of Friedrich was. Elena appeared at the banquet for three days, an odd number of days out of five. It was very unusual considering that most of the high-level nobles did not participate except on the first day of the banquet. Liabric wanted to show off the goodness of Princess Veronica. Only then could the noise from leaving the successor of the Grand Gong family be completely silenced. There is another reason. It is to give Elena a social experience. It was a great opportunity because their children and local nobles were less important than high-ranking aristocrats, as they mainly participate in
banquets. As such an opportunity was rare, Liabric took time out and kept Elena's side. After the banquet was over, I was to review what happened that day and correct any mistakes. It's a trivial, but emphasized, the process of becoming a more perfect Veronica Princess. Elena refrained from acting independently and acted obediently according to Liabric's will. As long as I got what I wanted, there was no reason to fly out of Liabrik's eyes by acting out. That year, the biggest event of the Grand Gong Ga ended. The mansion went back to its old days and became busy again, and the lower ones heated up to clean up. Liabrik also went out of the office to deal with matters big and small in the grand palace that had not been dealt with. Then she told Elena to take a rest for a few days because she had a hard time. 'Can I take a break just because I say it?' Elena brought a famous jeweler from within the empire to the mansion. Each of them brought a variety of elaborately crafted ornaments, all of which were expensive items made of precious jewels enough to stick out their tongues. Elena bought a selection of those that were easy to make into counterfeits. Among the dogs, diamond was the most preferred. Unlike sapphire, ruby, and emerald, it has no color, so it was easy to process the glass into a counterfeit. In particular, unlike other gems whose prices vary widely due to impurities and sophistication, the larger the size of the diamond, the higher the price. Also, since the imperial nobles liked the pure whiteness, there was little fluctuation in the market price. 'I need a route to dispose of this to avoid Liabrik's eyes. I also need a craftsman to make imitations.'
Elena did not feel impatient. While in the Grand Gongga, the width of the luck had to be narrow. It was difficult to avoid Liabrik's eyes, and it was impossible to act independently. 'You can move freely when you enter the academic institute.' Elena's return to the academy was a scheduled procedure that Liabrik also admitted. The Frontier Academy, located near the capital of the empire, made it a rule to live in a dormitory without any exceptions. Even with the restraint of the capital aristocracy, it was strict enough to take expulsion measures for violating it. Life at the academic institute was a great opportunity for Elena to build a foundation. Liabric's surveillance was inevitably loosened as the academic institute was forced to live a limited life in the shade. 'Lorentz took it off. Now only Anne is left... … .' From the start, Anne was a maid that Liabrick had assigned as a watcher. If I didn't know what he was, wouldn't it be a problem if I knew it was Liabric's limbs. 'If I use it reversely, isn't it enough?' It's a bad idea to just beat Anne. Elena looked one more, no, two more than that. 'I'm sure Liabric will be relieved just by having Anne on me.' There was no need to be suspicious of knocking out Anne. Having Anne alone gave Elena a lot of advantages. It was of great significance to be able to soften Liabrik's vigilance and lead her offense. Elena, who returned the jeweler, had a relaxing tea time. “My Majesty the Princess.” Heurelbad, who had never spoken first throughout the escort, spoke first. Elena looked at him, putting the teacup down on the pedestal.
“It’s a special day. I wonder if you talk to everything first.” “… … .” "Please speak." When permission was granted, Hurelbad bowed his head. “It was delayed because there was no current situation, but I would like to dispose of my mistakes now.” “Disposition.” Elena listened to the teacup she had put down while chewing her words. I organized my thoughts by savoring the subtle scent of black tea with my nose and tasting it with my tongue. “What do you want to do?” “How dare you decide it yourself. I will follow any disposition.” Hurelbad was serious. At that time, it was unavoidable because Ren did not reveal her identity, but as a result, Elena's order not to collide with Ren was not fulfilled. He was elected as a knight and was not able to keep it despite the first order given, so he was so dishonorable that he could not endure it. “I can't just go ahead and ask for disposal. Take it off.” “… … !” Hurelbad's eyes shook like an earthquake. The face that was embarrassed and unnerved was doubtful whether the knight of ice, which is said to be synonymous with coolness, was correct. “Have you not been told to take it off?” “Well, what the hell… … .” Hurelbad, in embarrassment, blurred his words without knowing what to do. Elena said, holding back the laughter bursting out of the reaction.
“What did you expect? Are you sure I'll ask you to take off your jacket?” “How dare I.” “Kyung, is that because you might have talked about the bottoms?” “… … .” Elena, who was looking at Hurellbad's pupils shaking without any reason, laughed. Heurelbad stared at Elena without knowing the English and made a blank expression. Elena glanced at Hurelbad's hand. “I’m asking for the gloves I’m wearing now.” “Are you talking about these gloves?” “Yes, that’s it. Don't you keep pretending you don't know because you don't want to give it?” In response to Elena's playful remarks, Hurellbad hurriedly removed the gloves he was wearing. The black cotton gloves that Elena was handed over looked more like a ceremonial than a combat one. I heard that many people wear it mainly to support the sword handle so that it does not slip. Elena got up from the chair and pulled the embroidery box out of the drawer. I opened the lid, took out the needle and thread, turned the glove over and started embroidering the inside. Every time the thin and thin fingers moved, a colored thread settled on the surface. Heurelbad stood blankly, distracted by his hand movements. After a long time, letters in a proper harmony of gold and silver were embroidered on the inside of the cotton gloves. "take it." Hurelbad, who received the gloves she was handing over, looked down at it. 'L.'
It was a letter mainly used in the imperial family. Its meaning is difficult and difficult, but it is mainly used at national events and ceremonies, and even nobles rarely used it. Hurelbad can also read letters, but he didn't know the meaning at all. “Always carry it on the back of your hand.” “… … Does this word mean to rebuke my lack?” Hurelbad tried to understand the meaning of the letters with a serious face. As Elena said earlier that she would take her disposition, I guessed that this letter would also have the meaning of reproach. "no." Elena smiled profoundly. “This is my disposal.” “I can't guess. What does this mean.” “Think about that together. That's my disposition.” “… … .” Hurelbad's eyes are distorted. Like in the sea where the depth of the water is unknown, I could hardly measure the inside of my master. Elena said one more word as he saw Hurellbad in the frustration. “Remember this. From the first meeting until now, it has always been true to the former kyung.” “I really do not know anything about your Majesty the Princess.” Hurelbad, who did not know Elena's intentions until the end, stepped back and was polite. “Knight Hurelbad, at the disposal of Her Majesty the Princess, I swear to always carry this letter in my heart. Elena smiled silently.
L. An ancient imperial word that can only be written and read by the imperial family, its meaning is light. When it was read in single-spoken words, it meant Elena's initials. “Never forget that oath of respect.” *** Four days have passed. Madame de Flanrose's request for an official visit came. The formal reason was in return for a handkerchief received at the birthday party. Liabrik struggled with Madame's request for a visit. In many ways, she wanted to avoid contact with Madame de Flanrose, who was bright in manners, manners, and culture, because she had a lot of deficiencies. But when I refused, there were so many other things I could get. The current Princess Veronica re-emerged in the social world after two years. Despite showing good health, rumors are still circulating, and celebrities have constantly questioned her past. In this situation, the meaning of Madame de Flanrose's visit was great. Any nobleman wanted to invite her to interact, but Madame de Flanrose never met anyone. In the first place, he drew a line with the aristocratic selfinterest or profit-seeking group. It was no different, even if it was a grand gong. If you feel that you are not meeting the aristocratic standards, Madame de Flanrose will never interact with you, even if you are a Grand Duke. It is said that Madame de Flanrose is looking for a grand princess to meet Princess Veronica. It was a great opportunity for Veronica, who had not yet
fully recovered her status as a princess. It was because just interacting with the renowned Madame de Flanrose brought the lost reputation, prestige, and trust. 'I heard that slugs also have the ability to roll.' Surely I never thought that Elena would ask for such a big guy. It seems that Elena's words and actions that were not aristocratic were still insufficient, but they looked cute. Otherwise, even if Madame de Flanrose is in return, there is no way he would show this kind of favor. Liabric folded the letter of request for a visit and pushed it into the drawer of the desk. Then I took out the high-quality parchment and wrote down the pen writing in one stroke. He said he welcomed Madame de Flanrose's visit and specified the available dates. Finally, the writing of the reply was ended by stamping the seal of the Grand Duke. Four days later. Madame de Flanrose officially visited the Grand Duke. “Madam de Flanrose greets her Majesty the Princess.” In front of the mansion, Madame de Flanrose, who was obliquely covering the sunlight with a parasol, greeted with an elegant figure. “Welcome, Madam.” Elena greeted her in polite but not excessive manners. “You have also come out by Liabrik.” Liabric has an example. “Madam is coming, but you have to come out in person.” “I don’t know where to put my body because I’m very happy to you.” “Don’t stand here, eat inside. They have teas from the East.” “You tell me that, so I'll be rude.”
The three walked to the drawing room inside the mansion. Madame de Flanrose only looked around and kept her mouth shut, as if she followed the manner of not having to walk and chat lightly. Then, when Elena's gaze reached, her eyes shook. 'You can do it as you do now. Then there will be nothing for Madame to worry about.' Even if he didn't say anything, Madame de Flanrose nodded a little, recognizing Elena's intentions with only his eyes. She was willing to do anything to hide her private parts. After moving to the parlor, the three had tea and chatted with each other. Mainly, Liabric led the conversation, and Elena and Madame de Flanrose played together. “I was really surprised. Willingly give me a handkerchief. You should be able to keep your heart untouched by the pure and pure mind that the Majesty's Majesty has.” “Madam looks good so I don’t know where to put my body.” At this moment, Elena acted like a girl who couldn't help because she was praised not as a prestigious princess. Liabric laughed at Madame de Flanrose's level of openness to Elena's stupidity. Contrary to popular criticism, she dismissed her as terrifying to Elena, who was a band, because her eyes were poor. When the atmosphere had matured to some extent, Elena took the teacup in her mouth and gazed at Liabrik. 'Shall we let out the intruder?' Scared of making a decision, Elena went into action. The hand that had put the teacup still warm on the pedestal was relieved. The tea cup that had lost its support was tilted and the tea water poured intact.
“Oh!” Elena didn't know what to do. The spilled tea water poured onto Liabrik, and the bottom of the skirt got wet. “Me, I’m sorry, Liv.” Embarrassed Elena took out a handkerchief from her bosom and wiped it dry. However, it seemed meaningless because it had already soaked in as the moisture had soaked in. Nevertheless, the unstoppable touch reflected the mistakes he made with an unfamiliar appearance. “It's okay, Majesty the Princess. Don’t worry, you can change clothes.” Liabric smiled casually as he skillfully handled the rising anger and irritation. “Madam, I think I should be away for a while. Would it be okay?” “I will be chatting with the Princess Majesty.” Liabric, seeking his understanding, hurried out of the parlor. Elena's expression and attitude changed when Liabrik was expelled as planned and only the two of them were left in the parlor. The stupid appearance was not seen everywhere, and he treated Madame with a completely ladylike figure. “How have you been, Madam?” Madame de Flanrose was nervous. I have already asked how many times during the conversation. Nevertheless, bringing up this story again seemed to mean sharing the main subject. “… … I'm doing well.” “That's surprising. I thought I couldn't have been.” “Because there is no reason to be unable to get along. Although it's awesome, I'm not a woman light enough to be shaken by a scandal.”
Madame de Flanrose took off the pretense and at the same time looked at the reaction by quietly wandering Elena. 'I should call you an old fox, not a lady among ladies?' Elena could clearly see Madame de Flanrose's intentions. It is likely that he will find out to what extent he knows the fact that he has committed adultery with the coachman and whether he has any evidence, and then deal with it. Wouldn't I know if I had followed her, Elena wasn't a generous woman enough to just pass the Madame de Flanrose, who turned her face up and raised her head. “Oh, who dares to consider Madame a light woman? I'm just talking alone about what I picked up.” “… … .” “My wife, who is reputed to be present, had adultery with the coachman, but the place where I made love is the stable.” Madame de Flanrose's face turned pale. I tried to pretend to be okay, but I couldn't hide my trembling lips like aspen. “Is that all that? It's also very bold. He put the disabled husband in bed with medicine and called the coachman into the room. My husband is sleeping right next to him.” “That, stop.” I begged with the trembling voice of Madame de Flanrose. I didn't know when I was committing adultery, but when I heard what I did through the mouth of others, I felt shame and couldn't stand it. “Why but, Madame? I still have a lot more to say.” “Please, I just had to stop.” Madame de Flanrose was desperate. Elena knew the details of the past, as if she had seen it with my own eyes. That meant that people had been
planted within the family, and they were likely to have evidence. “… … Well, I'll do whatever I tell you to do. So please bury this.” “Oh, why are you doing this? I have no intention of rebuking Madam.” “Please, please, Majesty the Princess.” Madame de Flanrose begged, bowing his head. Elena didn't want to talk anymore about her adultery. Talking more will only get my mouth dirty. “Let's hear that Madame has a clever maid.” “Who are you referring to if you are a poem or a maid?” “Maybe your name was May?” "Ah! One of my immediate maids is a child named May. I heard it about two years ago, but he's a child who has a quick notice and a decent behavior. But, why is May?” Elena laughed. “Give me that child.” “May?” Madame de Flanrose couldn't figure out how to take those words. It was not an exaggeration to say that Elena, having learned about adultery, held her neckline. But just send a maid. Contrary to what Madame de Flanrose was concerned, the requirements were too weak. But she had no choice. “Would you mean that if I send that child, you will pretend to be unaware of my immorality?” Madame de Flanrose, like an old fox, tried to confirm it again. Elena smiled. “I promise you in the honor of the Grand Gong, Madame.” “Can you really promise me?”
“How much. Can I leave it in writing if you want? I don't want to recommend it because it leaves another clear evidence. I can write it if you want.” Madame de Flanrose agonized all his brains. In the social world, she was a woman who pretended to be a lady among the ladies and did not hesitate to engage in obscene adultery. "no. I will believe in your Majesty's promise.” “It's a wise judgment.” After making the deal, Elena took a leisurely cup and took it to her mouth. “You can tell Liabric that you sent me that child in return for a handkerchief.” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” “Let’s stay close in the future, Madam.” “… … .” As Elena left room for the relationship to continue, Madame de Flanrose drew in a caring car with an expression that neither smiled nor cried. In time, Liabric returned to the parlor in a neat Empire dress. “I’m sorry for being away for so long.” Liabric sat down again, asking for patience. “Did you talk a little while you weren't there?” “We talked about Lady's appearance and manners. I will never forget today's conversation about how a word or word of Madame here is such a gem.” Elena was returned to pure noble spirits as if she didn't even exist from the beginning. Madame de Flanrose was ridiculous at such a dual
appearance, but he couldn't express himself because he was in a situation where he couldn't resist Elena. “My Majesty, the reason I came here is to return a handkerchief.” "I didn't mean to ask for a return." Even though Elena struck her hand, Madame de Flanrose remained silent in her role. “I'm about two years old with my hairpin. He is a child who knows how to speak with good behavior and obscures his words. He is a child who has excellent talent. It is believed that I would dare to match the dignity and character of Her Majesty's Majesty.” “Do, Madame. Are you saying you're giving me Madame's maid? really?" Elena covered her mouth with her hand, as if thrilled. “Yes, it is the return of the heart given by the Majesty of the Princess, if not enough. Will you accept it?” “Of course… … .” Elena, trying to answer happily, looked at Liabric's eyes with a blur. I would not know if it was a soloist, and as long as Liabric was present, she had to move according to her judgment. But Elena was convinced that Liabric would never decline the offer. 'You can't miss this opportunity.' It is not another person, but a gift from Madame de Flanrose. In aristocratic society, exchanging a hand-in-law was a symbol and proof of friendship and integrity that cannot be converted into money. However, Liabrik could not respond readily. I was concerned that Elena was a substitute. The maid who received the gift was kept as a direct maid
for manners, so I was worried that a secret might leak out of that part. As the hesitation grew, Madame de Flanrose asked again. “Well, your Majesty the Princess?” "that… … .” Liabrik, who was struggling, naturally helped her to see if she had made a decision. “Because this is my first time in return, it seems like my Majesty the Princess couldn't make a decision. Come on, Majesty the Princess. Madame is scared.” "Yeah? Yeah! Madam, I'll be happy to receive it. Today's emotions will probably never be forgotten.” Elena rejoiced with a bright smile. It wasn't a fake smile, but a heartfelt smile. It doesn't matter if you reveal your sincerity at this moment. “It made my heart feel lighter when I saw the way the Princess Majesty liked so much. We will meet you often with messages. Let's stay close.” “It's an honor for me to do that. I'll wait, Madam.” Elena and Madame de Flanrose graciously held hands. *** Count Rondo. On behalf of the crippled Count Rondo, Madame de Flanrose dealt with the count's big events. Her work was as fair as her social reputation, so no one from the lower ones to the nobles was flawed. “Did you find it, ma'am.” Madame de Flanrose called May, the maid, into the office, scared of returning after just going out.
“Come closer.” “Yes, wife.” Madame de Flanrose looked at Mei standing polite and undisturbed. Her skin was clean without any freckles, not like a maid who was always in the sun and doing chores. The short hair that covered the ears was neat, and the horizontal shoulder line was calm without shaking. “How long have you been here?” “This is our second year this year.” “The time is so fast. After all, you have been a well-formed child since you first came here.” “It's an overdoing, ma'am.” Despite the praise of Madame de Flanrose, who is rumored to be stingy with praise, May did not show any signs of excitement or joy. Although she was only a maid, Madame de Flanrose was surprised by the composure she often shows. “When I see you, I feel sorry for not being born as a noble.” “You are noble. It doesn't work, ma'am.” Mei bowed his head deeply, as if he had received undeserved praise from him. Madame de Flanrose said, staring at May. “I stopped making useless noises. The nobility is decided by the sky. Look up and look at me.” May carefully raised his head. Madame de Flanrose stared at her chin without making eye contact so as not to offend. It was a perfect gaze treatment that I really wanted to use as an example of a maid. I was disappointed that I was sending a child like this to the Grand Gongga, but I gave up because I thought that my life was first.
“You are a timber who can become a maid in any family. I want to recommend a family that suits you.” "wife?" Madame de Flanrose said calmly. “I want you to go to the Grand Gongga.” “… … !” Mei's eyes shook seriously. It was the first time that Madame de Flanrose had seen May so upset. “When you talked to Princess Veronica, you really liked it. When you think about your living conditions or the future, how about going to the Grand Gongga?” “You, it was so sudden… … .” “Life’s important choices are always sudden. Will you go to the Grand Gongga?” Mei's eyes were deepened. Obviously, I am not thinking about whether this hesitation will go away. Rather, there was a little joy that she had never seen in her eyes. As if you have been waiting for this moment. “Yes, I will follow your wife’s will.” May responded with a small but powerful voice. “I thought it well. It will be a decision without regret.” Madame de Flanrose also nodded with a happy smile. On the surface, it was a perfect deal to get what each other wanted. And it was Elena who was driving this perfect deal. ***A
carriage sent by Madame de Flanrose stands in the Grand Duchess of Friedrich. It was to send a maid, but Madame de Flanrose did not hesitate to spend the hard work and devotion of a carriage. Externally, it was to show off that she had a strong relationship with Princess Veronica. Mei got off the carriage and looked up at the mansion. The grand gongga's mansion, said to be more glamorous than the imperial palace, was magnificent enough to come out of the temple. “Are you May?” Anne, who was waiting in front of the mansion, pretended to know in a crooked position. May looked at Anne silently. Even when viewed from the public eye, three or four years old look younger, but at first glance, it's half horse. From the beginning, I felt that she wasn't happy, or that she was trying to dominate in order to gain an edge in the ranks among the maids. "Yeah." When May responded, Anne crossed her arms and glanced up and down her with an unpleasant expression. Mei, whose skin was finer and more beautiful than her freckles, seemed to be disliked. “Did you bring all the documents?” "Yeah." "Follow me." It was Liabrick's office that Anne took to the new maid, contemplating how to tackle her. “Give me what you brought.” May handed over the ID card and personal statement he had brought, and a letter of recommendation from Madame de Flanrose to Liabric. Liabrik repeatedly checked every single letter to see if there was anything suspicious.
'… … I'm not reluctant, but I can't help it if I think of the reputation of the princess who fell on the floor. It was still unpleasant to have a maid from the outside with Elena, but she decided to risk it to raise the social status of Princess Veronica. When there was nothing strange about the identity, Liabric handed out the contract, and May signed it. “From this moment on, you are the direct maid of the Majesty's Majesty. If there's anything she doesn't know about, she asks and learns.” “Yes, I will serve Majesty the Princess with all my heart.” “Go and say hello to Her Majesty the Princess.” May nodded to say hello and left the office. Anne walked ahead and explained the interior of the mansion, but it was dry. Mei didn't pay much attention as much as he expected some checks or prices. The priority is to understand the circumstances of the mansion. On this floor of the main building, Anne stopped at the door of the most glamorous and largest marble door. Although he is still young, seeing that a handsome-looking knight guards the door, it was possible to guess that this was the room of Princess Veronica. “My Majesty Princess, I brought a new maid.” “Please let me in.” Beyond the visit, a clear voice was heard. Anne, who is in a hurry, rushes. “What are you standing blankly? Her Majesty is waiting.” Mei slowly pushed the handle into the room. Even if I looked around, it was a room that was so big that it could not be compared to the room where Madame de Flanrose was staying. Elena was sitting by the window in the warm sunlight.
“Come here.” May approached Elena's call. Constant stride. Shoulder line that does not collapse. She stood in front of Elena with a strikingly perfect gait to be seen as a maid. “Greetings to Princess Veronica. I’m called May.” The angle of the lower back and head, and the shape of a politely folded hand were as good as the noble Young-ae. “Madam praised you.” “It's still not enough.” Elena glanced down at Mei showing her humility. She looked great when she tried to assassinate Archduke Friedrich after overcoming hardships and adversity with this delicate body. “Aren’t you curious? Why did you come to the Grand Gongga?” “I know it because your wife recommended it.” May's answer was formal. In the social world, the maids of Madame de Flanrose are famous. This is because, as she received Madame's education, her attitude and posture as a maid were correct. Mei guessed that that was the reason why he came to the Grand Gong. Considering the status of the Grand Duke, it would have been necessary to send a particularly outstanding maid among the maids of Madame de Flanrose. "no. I asked Madame. To let you go.” “… … !” There was a ripple in Mei's pupils. It was because she instinctively felt the words she threw away. But I couldn't understand the meaning. Elena put a smile on her lips.
“You don’t ask. Why i asked you to let go How did I know about you.” “That’s why your Majesty the Princess has such an idea… … .” Elena said meaningfully, passing her side head behind her ear. “Everyone lives with a knife hidden in their chest.” “Because it’s stupid, I can’t understand everything.” indeed. Like the maid of Madame de Flanrose, she humbles herself with educated words and raises Elena. Then, I hope to learn in a low profile. This is why many nobles covet Madame de Flanrose's maids. “I can’t figure it out… … . Then shall I guess who the sword in your heart is aiming at?” “What are you talking about… … .” Mei pretended not to understand the words until the end. But even that pretense was blocked by Elena's words. “The Grand Gongga.” “… … !” May's heart beating like crazy. The nerves of the whole body stood like a sharp knife. All of those stupid horses felt like thorns aimed at Mei. As he never expected that this situation would come, May couldn't decide how to deal with it. Elena took a leisurely cup of tea and drank tea, keeping a light smile. On the other hand, Mei's cold sweat flowed down from her back. 'What should I do?' It didn't matter how Elena knew about herself. It was important that I was being suspicious. As long as I knew the impure intention of coming to the Grand Gongga, I had to assume that there was no chance of leaving this place alive.
'Isn't it funny to want to come here to live?' May laughed bitterly. Now I have finally come to the Grand Gongga, but I couldn't bear it because I felt so uncomfortable that I had to give up here. 'Even if it's a princess who has been like this... … !' May lived in the eyes of May, who was trying to let go of everything. Although his revenge was unsuccessful, he thought of taking him to his companion, even if he had his blood, just as Archduke France killed his parents. “Is that your choice?” Stop. As if she had read her heart, Elena's words could not lead to May's actions. “You didn’t struggle to catch a chicken instead of a pheasant, right?” “… … .” “How about using me rather?” What are you talking about? Use that child to kill your parents? The answer to the sophistry was in Elena's words. “Because there are children in the world who hate their parents.” “… … !” Elena laughed meaningfully as she put the teacup down on the pedestal. As if fascinated by that smile, May couldn't leave for a long time.
Chapter 5 Destiny, Awkwardness, and Coincidence
"You are leaving for the day after tomorrow?" Archduke Friedrich gently laid down the fork and knife. Instead, he grabbed a glass of wine, turned it around a few turns, and brought it to his mouth. “Yes, father.” Elena replied somewhat. She was sitting on the left, with Archduke Friedrich sitting at the top of the long table. As it was an official dinner table, there was a reason for the maid and the cook to look like a loving father and daughter. “It's been two years since then. Wouldn't it be hard to follow?” “I learned a lot from Reeve while I was resting.” Archduke France's gaze turned to Liabric, seated on his right. “You have had a lot of trouble.” “I just did what I had to do.” As Elena listened to the conversation, she cut the steak into bite-sized pieces and put it in her mouth. 'I'll never see those disgusting faces for a while.' In principle, the Academy shall live in a dormitory regardless of status such as royal family or nobility. Unless you have a specific reason, you will not encounter Archduke France or Liabric. However, I didn't intend to relax
and spend time there. Liabrik plans to lay the groundwork for destroying the Grand Gong in an attempt to neglect the surveillance. 'Considering early graduation, the time given to me is at most a year or so.' In principle, she must take another year, including two years off from school, to graduate, but Elena was an exception. Because he is the only successor to the Grand Gongga, he received the privilege of receiving a diploma even if he lacked credits. In the end, the success of revenge depended on how to use the time spent over a year. After a formal dinner, Elena and Liabric had separate tea times. This is to check the issues not to be missed before leaving tomorrow. “As you can see, I have less credits for graduation than others as much as I take this year off. I will tell the dean separately, so make sure to take one more major and liberal arts subject.” "I know." “I say it every time, but always be nervous. You need to be upright. If something is difficult to handle, don't try to deal with it alone, but say it to me first. Did you understand me?” "of course. Liv, don't worry too much. I can do it well.” Elena nodded and showed her will. It's pretty reliable, but Liabrik's look at Elena didn't disappear from her face. 'Hey, I wouldn't have been so concerned if I had even attached Sir Lorenz.' Had he been stuck, he would have had some control in the worst. One couldn't. In the end, it was best to get regular reports from Anne, who was assigned as a watcher. “The maid, take Anne and Lunarin.”
Liabric's tone was close to command. It is because he believes that it is good in many ways to have Anne, who will serve as a watcher, and Lunarin, who has a lot of experience as the eldest of the maids. “Reeve, you know that. Anne is okay... … Can't we take May, not Lunarin?” “May?” “Because I learned work under Madam, I really liked the skill. I am well suited to my liking.” Liabric didn't like it very much, but considering the friendship with Madame, I thought it wasn't too bad. 'If you only take Anne, it doesn't matter who you take.' Anyway, it didn't matter whether Lunarin or May went. If only Anne, the watcher, is attached, then Elena's actions can be periodically reported, so that's enough. Liabrik said patronizingly. “Do you want the princess... … Okay, take May.” “I thought Libra would understand. Thank you." Elena pretended to be happy like a child for her request. 'I want to separate Anne as much as possible, but if I force Anne, I will only incite Liabrik's suspicion.' As long as Anne was accompanied, it couldn't be helped that some actions were restricted. This part had to be patient and enduring. Instead, it is about to aim for reflected profits. 'Reassurance soon brings offense.' Liabric would consider Elena to be in control of her just by having Anne by her side. Elena was thinking of digging into the cracks of vigilance that her faith had brought. Elena returned to the room after hearing the precautions to be careful at the Academy.
“Everyone come in.” Lunarin, Jesse, Anne and May lined up. Elena said, scanning their faces. “Ann and May will go to the Academy with me, so know that and get ready.” As if Anne was calling for pleasure, her lips were fluttering. Mei had a complicated face, but it was difficult to guess the feelings from the expression alone. On the contrary, the expressions of Lunarin and Jesse who were not chosen were regretful. However, as it was not a topic to complain about, I swallowed up regret. “Go out. May is left for a while.” When the three maids were released, only Elena and May were left in the room. It was Elena who broke the awkward yet heavy silence. “You still haven't made a decision?” “… … .” Elena smiled lightly as she looked at Mei standing in front of her. On that day, May made no choice. At Elena's proposal, which broke common sense and prejudice, she could not judge what was right or wrong. Elena told me to go back to give her time to think, and May realized that her daughter had released the one who tried to kill her father only after leaving the room. That was an unacceptable shock. Which child will release the one who wants to kill his parents? Unless you hate your parents. 'Hatred.' May chewed over and over again over the conversation she had with Elena. And today, Elena hoped to hear the answer to her worries. “I guess you still haven't made a decision. Okay, we went to the academic institute together, so answer slowly. I will wait.” “… … .”
“Be sure to engrave this one. That the hatred I have is never as good as you. Go out.” Mei didn't move even when asked to go outside. He stood there holding his feet together like a stone statue. Mei's lips, standing in discontent, opened. “… … I don't know. What kind of person the Princess Majesty is. Why do you say this. Why keep me by my side.” The words flowing out of May's mouth, which had been difficultly removed, contained her confused feeling intact. Elena smiled so she wouldn't burden May, who had to talk hard. “There is no need to be impatient. You can also see and judge with your own eyes.” Elena waited for May to come by herself rather than rushing. When I went to the academic institute, I had a lot of work to do. Then, in earnest, I needed someone to become Elena's hands and feet to move. Even if it took a little more time, I surely recognized that Mei was the enemy's enemy, and waited for Elena to take the extended hand. In the end, May, who could not make any choices, greeted him instead of answering and left the room. Elena, left alone, sat on the window sill. When I opened the window and looked up, the moonlight of the full moon poured out. “When that moon goes down… … .” Elena reached out and clenched her fists as if clutching moonlight. “My morning is coming.” * * * In
front of the main residence of the Grand Gongga. All the gasols gathered to see off Elena leaving for the Frontier Academy. “How long have you been back… … You have to be away from home again. I don't feel comfortable.” Archduke France gently hugged Elena and let her go. His face was full of worries about his daughter heading to the Academy. “Drink my worries and take care of my health, father.” Elena also played a loving father and daughter who decomposed her father into a filial piety. There were also maids who blew their eyes at how sad the relationship looked. “Reeve, I'll be back.” “I look forward to becoming a more intelligent lady, Majesty Princess.” “I will try to live up to expectations.” After saying goodbye, Elena put herself in a top-of-the-line buggy. Before long, the wheel of the wagon began to move due to the whipping of the coachman. Dalgdak, dalgdak. The wagon, which began to gain acceleration gradually, exited the Grand Gongga at high speed. It takes a couple of hours by carriage to the Frontier Academy, located on the outskirts of the imperial capital. Elena sat down with her chin on, looking out of the window, looking at the panoramic view of the capital, clearing her thoughts. 'Whether I want it or not, I will see people with a deep relationship.' The first human that comes to mind is Ren. He was currently attending the Faculty of Swordsmanship at the Academy, and there was a high possibility that he would get involved in some way. Because he's a human who sees bullying Veronica as a pleasure in life.
Also, there is that person. 'draft.' Emperor and husband who once loved more than his life. I lived as a couple, but I didn't want to meet if I could because it was a relationship that was worse than others. Because seeing him in itself reveals the hurt. 'It won't work according to my will.' When I was living in an academic institute, I had no choice but to encounter something by chance. In particular, if you stay in a single dormitory where only the children of the royal family and the high-ranking aristocrats above the rank of duke, and the descendants of national conviction, you will encounter even a coincidence. 'I'll pretend I don't know even if I look at it by accident. Hurting each other ends with a previous life.' By the time Elena made up her mind, a wagon arrived at the front door of the Frontier Academy. After a brief identification, the carriage entered the academy. Elena looked out the window at the academic institute. As we passed by familiar clock towers, sculptures, fountains, and training grounds for the Faculty of Swordsmanship, a wall continued on an open road. Beyond that, I could see the roofs of these two-story buildings in the Gothic style, just like small villas. “I arrived at the dormitory, Majesty the Princess.” As Elena pointed out with a chin gesture, Anne quickly opened the door of the carriage. Heurelbad, who was waiting for him, was silent and withdrew as he pulled his grimace down. Elena glanced around. The single dormitory building, a small pool of water, and a laurel tree seemed like a well-preserved forest garden.
“What are you doing? Without moving the luggage.” “Yes, young lady.” Anne, whose eyes were deprived of the exterior, began to move her luggage. May also helped by rolling her arms. Hurelbad looked outside the dormitory to understand the surroundings. Elena stood in the living room and parlor on the first floor and pointed out one by one. “The curtain is old. Replace it. When is this an enemy painting? Take it off.” Elena, having erased all the traces of Princess Veronica, filled the space with frames, curtains, and carpets from the Grand Duke. Since I had to live for a year, I was willing to endure this much trouble. After some tidying, Elena went up to the bedroom on the second floor. Elena, looking around and checking the cleaning, sat down on the bed, satisfied. “A lot of customers will come over the next few days. Make sure there is no negligence in the hospitality. Especially for Anne, pay attention to refreshments. If you, the senior person, set an example, wouldn't May be good to follow?” "of course! Trust me, my lady.” Anne's expression quickly brightened at the word senior. Still, it was Anne who was in trouble because May was older than me. In the midst of that, Elena stepped forward and organized the ranks, and Anne was forced to puff. This reaction was driven by Elena. Elena planned to train Anne without using her own hands. Just using May. If it was Anne, who had a nasty personality, it was obvious that she would pamper her with her seniority.
Still, I was old and difficult to deal with, because it was visible that I was struggling. 'Can you handle May?' Although he is holding his breath right now, Mei is a poisonous viper. Otherwise, I wouldn't have even attempted to assassinate Archduke Friedrich. “Ann, go down and clean up.” "Yeah! Her Majesty the Princess.” Anne, who responded vigorously, left the bedroom. The sound of wooden steps creaking over the closed door was heard. As the sound subsided, Elena took the emerald brooch out of the drawer's jewelry box. “May, you'll have to go for errands separately.” Elena presented the emerald brooch. “Go to the academy and find out if there is a student named Lucia in the first year of the archaeological department. If you say you are in school, find it and give it to me.” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” “I know one more thing. Anne should never know this. Now and always. Did you understand me?” May nodded silently. I was a bit younger with doubts about my expression, but I swallowed it without asking. After leaving May, I was tired. “Will I close my eyes for a second?” Elena lay down in bed as if falling. I fell asleep because of the accumulated fatigue throughout the carriage ride. Elena, who got up after
sleeping for a long time, opened her eyes. As the sunset over Seosan was set, a dark night came. “… … How long have you been sleeping without your mind?” It seems that the tension was relieved by leaving the Grand Duke, avoiding Liabrik's surveillance. Without that, they sleep so long in broad daylight. smart. I heard a knock as I touched my hair and clothes that had just been messed up. “It's May.” "come in." Mei came in from the door and handed out a brooch wrapped in a handkerchief. “Obviously I was in school, but I couldn't find it. I went to the dormitory and met my roommate, and it's been a few days since I didn't see it. "okay? I can't help it. Good job.” When May turned around and left the bedroom, Elena put the brooch back in her jewelry box. “Lucia, what kind of anime are you?” Elena had never seen Lucia. Despite taking the same liberal arts course in her entire life, Lucia had never attended, so she had no chance to see it. It was even said that Lucia was the first to register for a course and miss a lecture all year round. “Did the symptoms appear before the start of the class?” It was later discovered, but Lucia remained in the academic academy and was unable to take lectures.
Northern fever. Known as an indigenous disease in the northern regions, this fever is accompanied by a high fever and cough similar to a cold, and the skin exfoliates at an early stage. It is difficult to see in empires that span the center of the continent and the south, but it was often seen among the trilateral alliances and northern indigenous peoples. The reason Northern Fever was so scary was that there was no cure. Unlike the common cold, any medicine prescribed was useless. Would doctors even say that the best treatment is prevention? Lucia said that she had shown early symptoms of Northern Fever and left for treatment in vain, unable to afford a leave of absence. How long would I have not even been able to take a leave of absence without the current situation? Because of that, even though the name Lucia was listed in the attendance book of the lecture, there was a case that he could not attend. Elena came up with an inseparable name with Lucia. Emilio, the top province of Castol, who was named in the top 10 of the continent. The first time I heard that name was when I was just as empressed. This is because rumors spread that Emilio, the upper-ranking state, who traveled between the North and the Empire, was pouring enormous amounts of money to treat her daughter Lucia. Emilio accidentally visited the grassland tribe when he heard that some of the eastern grassland tribes had a fever and were cured. The grassland tribe, touched by the denial of trying to save her daughter, allows him to stay in the grassland despite being a stranger. Did that devotion reach the sky? In the end, Emilio has to find a medicine that will cure northern fever. The medicinal herb is Ramunesia petals. Looking for reasons why the prairie tribe did not get northern fever while traveling to and from the northern regions, he noticed that they regularly consumed these ramunesia petals.
In the north, where the winter was long, Lamunezia flowers were not in bloom, so we found out that Lamunezia flowers were not edible like the grassland tribes. In the process, he devoted his life to bankruptcy and wasted his entire estate, but if only his daughter could save it, that would be enough. How can the riches be compared with the life of a precious daughter? Convinced of the medicinal effects, he was filled with hope that he could save his daughter. I hurried to visit Lucia, hoping to help me heal quickly. However, Lucia, who only believed in her father who would make her healed and fought well with the sick horse, died a day without having to endure. Emilio screamed. In front of Lucia's grave, he cried for days and days. Emilio, who barely felt emotional, sent the doctors to write down the cure for the northern fever he had found. At the end, he wrote his wish that no one would die of northern fever like his daughter. And a few days later, Emilio, whose reason to live, dies. What a sad tragedy? Elena hated the tragedy. This is because there has been a tragic ending as much as they did. “In that sense, Lucia, you are a very lucky child.” Elena sat at her desk and pulled out the finest parchment. I took ink on a fountain pen and wrote down the letters with a single pen, then folded it and put it in an envelope. “Your life, I'll save you. I think it's the price of borrowing a name.” One year to come. Elena is going to walk through the academy by her name and status. The only daughter of the Castol Chamber of Commerce. An archaeological school girl who likes books. Her name is Lucia.
*** Frontier Academy is an educational institution aimed at producing outstanding talents by researching academics and developing various qualities. However, very few of the nobles were admitted to learn specialized knowledge or academics. The higher-ranking aristocrats received private tutoring through tutors from an early age, so they were less hungry for the academic institute's education. Nevertheless, there is one reason why the children of nobles cross the threshold of the Academy. Networking. It was not an exaggeration to say that the Academy is the compressed version of the imperial society and the future. Many of these will succeed their parents and become nobles who run the empire. In other words, the Academy is a place of socializing in order to build strong connections that each other needs. The value of the Academy was impossible to measure just by providing a space for people who will move the empire to gather and build friendships. Rumors circulate in such academy that Princess Veronica returned to school after two years. The testimony of seeing a carriage bearing the seal of the Grand Duke continued, and the rumors turned out to be true. Students currently in school called themselves the blessed generation. Prince Xian to succeed the throne. Princess Veronica, the only successor to the Grand Duke. Abella, the eldest daughter of the 4th generation Duke Reinhardt. Ren from the Bastashu family, the head of the emerging aristocracy.
The opportunity to reach the center of power was opened just by attending an academic academy with talented people who will lead the empire in the future. If you can build acquaintances with those four people, the family's character will be different. Enrolled students from families who had little to see couldn't stay still. “The tea tastes so good.” “How the princess conveys her gesture is so elegant.” “Is that all that? He even served tea and was so kind. Can I say hello often?” Elena smiled lightly and drank tea silently. 'annoying.' Excluding the day they came to the dormitory, the second day of their visit has already continued. Even now, outside the dormitory, it was crowded with current students who only wanted to say hello. 'But now I have to put up with it.' The reason why I continued to have this nourishing tea time was because of Liabric's request. Since all of the factions of Princess Veronica in the social world have been broken down, he has nailed the necessity of making acquaintances with the current students. Although annoying, Elena's actions are reported to Liabric through Anne. It wasn't even a day since I came to the academy, so I had to violate Liabrik's request and only fly my eyes. 'It doesn't look easy. Let's take it in moderation.' Elena said softly, putting the teacup down on the pedestal. "Yes. I will often have such time in the future.” “I'll bring you blended tea!” Young-ae's expression brightened in the hope of continuing her friendship with Elena.
“Yes, I will take the time to invite you.” Elena had no intention of meeting them again. He told me not to come first until the invitation appointment was also called. After that, we had tea time with customers who visited several more times. Elena arose and stretched. “Today, do this and return everything. I drank too much black tea, so I feel sick.” “Yes, young lady.” May and Anne answered politely and arranged the cups and plates. Elena, as she went up to the bedroom on this floor, stopped on the stairs as if something had arisen. “May has something to run, so come up for a while.” When Elena pointed to May, Anne's expression became fierce. Anne shed May in a bleak manner. I didn't like having May, not her, for personal affairs. “Ann, when you clean up that, bring some carpets. Cookie crumbs are irritating to my eyes.” “Ho, alone?” The weight of the carpet was quite heavy, so it was too much for a woman to rob herself. Elena asked as she firmly faced. “If not alone? Are you talking about helping with me?” “Oh, no. I didn't mean that. I'm sorry. I'm sorry, lady.” Anne bowed her head with a pale face and apologized. It was because I remembered that I was almost punished outside Elena's eyes for a small word mistake. Elena, who had left Anne alone, came up to the bedroom
with May. Then he pulled out an envelope from among the books he had put in the drawer. “Send this letter to Emilio, the superior owner of the Castol Chamber. The use is urgent. It's important to remember that you shouldn't know that I sent you.” May received a letter. Her gaze didn't fall off the envelope. I wondered why I was told not to inform the sender. “Are you curious?” “How am I?” “It doesn’t matter if you read it. There is no reason to hide it. It's enough if the letter goes well to the Castol Chamber of Commerce.” “… … !” Mei's eyes shook violently at the thrown words. I couldn't grasp Elena's intentions, and I could see her agitation. Elena gave her a small parchment with a meaningful smile. “Buy the list there. You can't leave out anything.” Mei's eyebrows wriggled as she glanced through the list on the parchment. There were a number of articles whose purpose was unknown, such as wigs, glasses without power, and color cosmetics. Among them, the most puzzled was the name tag of the academic institute. 'Lucia?' Isn't this the name of the girl Elena told me to bring me a brooch yesterday? Why on earth do we need a name tag with someone else's name on it, not Elena's? I couldn't guess from her head. “What is all this? Why do you ask me to buy something like this? You will have such a question.” “… … .”
“That's what you take slowly. If you buy them, pack them well and leave them with Lord Hurellbad. However, you should never tell Anne what you bought. You can't even pick up those things. Do you understand?” “Yes, Majesty the Princess.” I said I knew it, but why did she say she shouldn't be spotted by Anne? It's a maid. The questions grew, but the answer was seldom found. From the beginning until now, Mei couldn't figure out what the princess was thinking. “You're a smart kid, so you don't have to say it twice. Go. Oh, don't forget to buy some cookies as you'll need an excuse for Anne.” "Okay." “As you go, tell Anne to come up for a while.” May bowed her head to say hello and hurried out of the bedroom. Standing by the window, I saw May quickly leaving the dormitory soon after. “Shall we give the donkey carrots now?” A knock was heard terribly about Elena's talk to herself. It was Anne. “You found it… … .” “Come here.” As she looked at Anne in a hurry, Elena spoke affectionately. Anne, embarrassed by Elena's softened speech, approached her. Elena whine and swept over Anne's head, which was distracted from moving the carpet. “Ann, do you know? How much I trust and rely on you.” “Me, me?” "then. Who else is here besides you.” Anne was embarrassed by Elena's affectionate touch and speech, but her heart was a little softened by the fact that my owner gave him this kind of
warmth. “I really didn't know. Just because her Majesty hates me... … .” “Am I you? No way. May may be good at work, but Jung doesn't. So you're wearing me all the time, wouldn't May just let me run errands?” Anne's freckled clown climbed and smiled. Contrary to what Anne thought, she forgot to keep her by trusting and relying on her. As the atmosphere grew, Elena quietly woke up from the sofa and pulled the jewelry box out of the drawer. In addition, he picked up a ruby ring that was too flashy but was difficult to receive due to the poor workmanship. “Give me your hand.” “Ah, young lady?” "hurry." Anne reached out with a quaint expression. Elena put a ring on Anne's lumpy finger while doing chores. “It goes well as if it was yours. Take it, it's yours.” "Yeah? How do I do this... … .” With her mouth, Anne's greedy eyes didn't fall off the ruby ring. Elena smiled as lovingly as an angel. “You deserve it. I'm broken every day, don't you take care of yourself?” "Thank you. Thank you." Ann crying as if impressed, bowed her head and expressed her gratitude. How can I not be thrilled because I received an expensive ring that I could never wear with a maid's green stick? “Don't forget to keep it a secret to May.” “No! I will keep this forever. Whenever I sleep, I'll thank the Princess Majesty a hundred, no, a thousand times and sleep.”
Elena, tying a stretch ring, sent Anne, who was drunk with ecstasy. Even the moment she left, Anne was haunting whether she was dreaming. I told Anne to keep it a secret, but that promise was almost impossible for a few days. Because of Anne's personality, she will try to show off her selfrecognition, and she will be proud of her. Or not, Elena wasn't interested. May, too, won't show much reaction to Anne's pride. “Reeve, did you do that? The more blind a person is to desire, the easier it is to handle.” Greed blinds people. Even if she had May run a personal errand for a while, Anne would not pay much attention to the illusion that she is the maid she trusts and trusts. To make Anne think that Elena is trusting her. If that's the case, the ruby ring has reached its worth. *** Eve. It is a festival organized by the academic institute the night before the start of the class. The purpose of the event is to boost the morale of new and enrolled students who must devote themselves to their studies throughout the year. On this day, outside stalls also came in and performances were held inside the Academy, so there were quite a lot of things to see and do. Students from aristocrats deprecated the eve as a cheap event. However, as it was an opportunity to indirectly experience the lives of ordinary people without paying attention to the body pain or authority, there were a number of students from aristocrats who hung out with them.
On the contrary, students from commoners who received sponsorship or who entered through donations welcomed the eve. The three major festivals of the Academy are the Arts Festival, the Swordsman Festival, and the Academic Festival. However, for the students from commoners who are under pressure of performance throughout their enrollment, the three major festivals were like a test in which they had to show results. So, for the common people, the only real festival was the eve. “My lady, the eve was held. Can’t you go?” Anne asked as she watched Elena stuck in her bedroom all day long. In the past, it would have been unthinkable for Anne to talk to Elena first. However, after receiving the ruby ring, I often asked if I felt I was trusted. “Just because it’s a festival, doesn’t it mean you have to participate?” "still… … .” “It doesn't fit my class. I'm not interested in playing at the vulgar level.” Elena said that and glanced at Anne. The drooping shoulders and facial expressions showed regret for not being able to go to the eve. “Why don’t you come alone?” "Yeah? Oh no.” Elena smiled as lovingly as an angel. “I heard that there are so many things to see in the night market on the eve. If you don't see it today, you might regret it forever.” “Well, can I really come back?” "then. If you need anything, don't get May. Come relax and enjoy.” When an unexpected permission was given, Anne hurriedly to say hello in excitement and ran out of the bedroom. For a while, I heard a busy step
downstairs, and then I saw Anne running out of the window. "may!" After confirming that Anne was leaving the dormitory, Elena called May to order. “Bring what you left with Lord Hurellbad.” Elena got up from her chair when May came with a bag wrapped in a wrapper. “Let’s go out for a while.” Elena left the dormitory with May without telling her where to go. “I will follow.” When Hurelbad, who was in charge of the safety of the dormitory, tried to follow as if for granted, Elena shook her head and held back. “You don’t have to go to the Kyung’s with you. It's rather cumbersome.” “Today there are many outsiders because of the festival. Moving alone can be dangerous.” The eve is a festival. Citizens near the capital, who are not enrolled students, can freely access the academic institute today. Even so, few humans were simple enough to have an accident at an academic academy event guaranteed by the imperial family. “I'm not interested in the eve. I'm going to have an affair and read some books at the central library before coming.” "one… … .” “I think it will be uncomfortable if the wonder follows.” When Elena acted firmly, Hurelbad couldn't step out anymore and stepped back. Although it was anxious, the Academy has boasted excellent
security since its opening, so that there have been no unpleasant things. Hurelbad decided to believe in the guard and the deployed capital knights. After leaving the dormitory, Elena passed the street trees and headed to the central library. Perhaps because of the eve, the enrolled students who met while going did not cross five fingers. In the central library, there were students from low-ranking nobles or commoners who devoted themselves to their studies regardless of the festival, but they were also a minority. Elena passed the reading room and went up the stairs to this floor. Turning around the corner of the corridor and going up to the fourth floor, a quiet corridor continued. May was puzzled. It was because Elena could not guess why she visited the library. Up to this floor, if the atmosphere of the library was good, the third floor had an old-fashioned feeling, as if it had been relocated to the Imperial Palace. Elena opened a marble door in the middle of the corridor and entered. There were neatly arranged bookcases, sofas, and wooden desks made of paulownia wood. The wood on the desk was faded, as if it were a very old object, and the fabric on the sofa was frayed. “This is the record room. It is a space given to our family by the imperial family when the Academy was opened. These desks are historical artifacts used by fathers, great-grandfathers, great-grandfathers, and maybe even more seniors.” Even though it may generate pride, Elena's speech was dry. If it had been my previous life, I would be overwhelmed by the way I lived as the daughter of such a great family, but now only hatred remained in Elena's heart.
Elena walked towards the opposite wall. There were portraits of the ancestors of the Friedrich family. Among them were portraits of Archduke France's youth. “These are the faces I hate to see. Is not it?" “… … .” Mei didn't know what to answer, so she shut her mouth. Although Elena revealed that she hated her father, Grand Duke Friedrich, she could not recklessly agree. Because blood is thicker than water. Elena said it wasn't a big deal to May's reaction. “May, unfold what you brought here.” Mei quickly opened the wrapping paper and arranged the items he had bought out on the table. There were various types of wigs, eyelashes, and color cosmetics, and there were thirty different types alone. Elena asked, touching them one by one. “Can you guess what I'm going to do?” “… … I do not know." “It’s difficult if you don’t know. You have to help from now on.” May blinked as if he didn't know what he meant. *** . This is the book that Elena most interested in while staying in the house. The secrets for the costumes, makeup, and makeup of actors mainly in plays, operas, and musicals were described. Practical makeup skills were also important, but Elena came up with more important elements.
When the impression changes, the atmosphere changes. People change when the atmosphere changes. What does Princess Veronica look like in the eyes of others? I approached with the thought that if I could erase that figure, it would be possible to make a perfect makeup. “Draw the tip of your eyes a little drooping.” The impression of a person changes in the eyes. “Shade the chin line. Make a shadow.” Killing the jaw line will soften the impression. “Remember this makeup technique. Do you understand?” "Yeah." While May answered, the question did not go away as to why she was wearing such makeup. Because the makeup hides the noble features of Elena's natural nature, it makes her rather ordinary impression. “It’s not that bad. Can you help me with a wig now?” May, who curled up Elena's blonde tightly so as not to be disturbed beforehand, picked up a short-haired wig and put it on her head. When I locked the inner pin to the hair and fixed it firmly, the natural blond disappeared without a trace. “May, remove the necklace and earrings.” Elena's long white neckline was revealed intact. In itself, it was long and beautiful like a deer, but I could not erase the feeling of boredom. "glasses." Mei picked up the black horn-rimmed glasses and handed them over.
The accessories are the perfect makeup. Glasses went from single eyeglasses that were once popular among middle-aged aristocrats and recently developed into a practical form for vision correction. The fortress was an object worn by people of all ages, regardless of their status. Asked Elena wearing glasses. "What do you think? Isn't it like feeling?” Mei was embarrassed because she didn't know how to react. A happy smile spread over Elena's mouth, staring at the mirror. “Who sees me like this and thinks she is a Princess Veronica?” It is not the level where the impression has changed. Elena reflected in the mirror was like a completely different person. The drooping eyes that make people look gentle. The rounded jawline that killed the sharpness. A neat and gentle straight bangs and short hair. Black horn-rimmed glasses that look academically. He was confident he wouldn't even notice it by Baron Frederick or Chesana, who gave birth to Elena and raised him. “… … I can't find her Majesty's Majesty anywhere. I feel like a different person.” "That's a good answer." May, who looked at Elena who was satisfied without a word, asked, unable to hold back the question. “It's a surprise, but may I ask why you're wearing this disguise?” “Because I have to cheat.” “Who do you mean to deceive?” Mei asked, feeling frustrated by the unsolved mystery. “Not one or two. There are many enemies that are not visible in the Grand Gongsang.”
Elena, who left a meaningful word, arose from her chair. Maybe because of her changed appearance, Mei felt that Elena was so alien. “I have to go to the eve for a while.” “In that way?” “Don’t you tell me? There are many enemies. Veronica's name and identity are all just a burdensome burden to me.” Elena grabbed the doorknob going out, leaving behind a word she didn't know. “You are waiting here.” “Would it be okay to go alone?” Although the academy's security was good, the eve was a festival where even the commoners mingled. I was worried that I would be involved in an unfamiliar thing I didn't know. “The school's security is pretty good. And who will see me as a princess on a day like this? Don't worry, just rest.” After saying goodbye, Elena turned around and left the recording room. He came downstairs and ran into the librarian, but he didn't care much. Most of the students don't even know if there is a record room for a prominent family in the central library, but there are also students who often come to see it for field trips. Elena went down the stairs as if she was shoulder to shoulder with the librarian. “It's weird. There was no one who went up except for the princess and the maid... … .” The librarian muttered to herself as she looked behind Elena as she was getting further away. It was a very small word, but Elena listened clearly. And he was delighted like a child that the librarian did not recognize him.
“The disguise is a success.” Security guards and librarians working in the central library receive portraits of high-ranking aristocrats in advance, and they must know their names and faces. In other words, even though she knew Veronica's appearance, she did not notice that she was the same person after seeing Elena. “How long is this freedom to enjoy?” Elena felt a moment of liberation. I was so comfortable now that I could freely go out of Liabric's surveillance, repression, and regulation. However, such feelings did not last long. This was also because she realized that she was acting as Lucia, not her natural appearance. “Let's not be mistaken. This is not freedom. Real freedom can only be enjoyed when revenge ends.” Elena regained her feelings of excitement and stepped out to the plaza where the eve festival was in full swing. It was bright when viewed from a distance, but when I arrived at the square, it was bright like broad daylight. There is a saying that the highlight of the eve is the night market. When I looked around the night market, it wasn't wrong. An innumerable number of tents lined up and the streets filled with food and entertainment were crowded. “… … !” Elena's expression hardened as she went through the crowds without even taking a step. Hapil Anne was standing in front of me. I wasn't alone, but I was laughing and chatting with a pretty good-looking man, but as I felt awkward, it seemed like I had just met him on the eve. 'What should I do?'
There were so many people that it was difficult to get out of the body, so it was difficult to return. 'Let's not avoid it. If I can't fool Anne, I'll always get caught.' After choosing a head-to-head match, Elena walked boldly towards Anne without worrying about it. “Ho-ho, it’s so fun.” Anne's gaze, covering her mouth and laughing, collided head-on with Elena, who was walking ahead. “… … .” In less than a second, Anne turned her head aside. She was busy talking in front of an outside man, but she didn't seem interested in Elena. Swish. Elena, who passed Anne, briefly sighed of relief. I was nervous without knowing, but when Anne did not recognize it, I gained confidence. “Let's hurry up.” Elena hurried to the west square. When you left the street where food and entertainment dominate, the western square came out. There were many exotic stalls there. Among them, there were places where students of the Faculty of Arts came out and sold their talents to earn pocket money. The Faculty of Arts is the second son of a nobleman or the most talented students who were admitted with sponsorship, so there were many who needed such extra income. The main clients were either aristocratic students or a wealthy middle class who could afford it. The portraits of famous painters were incredibly expensive, making it difficult for nobles to own more than one point.
As a result, I would ask for portraits at an affordable price to students of the Faculty of Arts, who are skilled but have yet to build a reputation. Elena looked around and found the man who teases. I also endured the hassle of looking through the drawing papers hanging on the easel to find the faces of students in the Faculty of Arts. As a result, Elena was able to find the man she was looking for. “Finally see.” Elena's eyes, standing in the distance and looking at the man, were soaked with regret. Unordered orange hair, out of date, old-fashioned single eyeglasses, and a suspiciously stiff expression... … . She was still young, but it was exactly what Elena remembers. Unlike other art department students who are keen to paint a customer's portrait, his front seat was empty, perhaps because of his hard and difficultlooking impression. But Elena knows. How sweet he is. “Laugh a little. That's why I hear that solitude goes well, Mr. Raphael.” During the time of the empress, he was appointed as a court painter. A young painter who was just twenty years old at that time was appointed as a court painter recognized and recognized by the imperial family, and it was an unconventional figure that caused a repercussion. However, no one could contradict Raphael's appointment as a court painter. Elena recalled his valuation pouring into the public. A painter who changed the vein of painting that has been around for hundreds of years. A pioneer who opened the Renaissance era. Besides that, there were countless numbers of modifiers referring to Raphael.
In an imperial land where the imperial power was weakened and the tyranny of the nobles intensified, Raphael was a historical figure that started the cultural movement. 'Because my eyes were sold to His Majesty... … I didn't know how great this man in front of me was.' In retrospect, Elena longed for Xi'an's affection to the point that she was close to obsession. Beginning to learn painting was part of an effort to get closer to Xian, who has a deep artistic knowledge. Putting down my useless obsession, I stepped back and saw this man, who I thought was a painting teacher, felt great. “Is this my first guest?” “Maybe. Look at me and sit comfortably.” Elena laughed as if she knew it would, and sat down with her butt on the simple chair. I didn't forget to sit obliquely, not in front, so that I could see Raphael. “How long will it take?” “It’s enough for two hours.” If another painter had heard it, he would have sweared that he was a scammer. The theory was that a portrait could be completed to a level that would be visible only after four hours or more of elaboration. However, Elena did not vomit. It's because he once said this to the public's criticism that you were familiar with Raphael's natural painting skills, and that he painted too quickly. “I draw faster than you do, but this picture contains my lifelong efforts.” Elena readily accepted.
“It’s nice that it’s fast. price is?" “There is no set amount. Just look at the picture and pay.” Raphael took a pencil in his hand for the sketch. Whenever his gaze moved between the easel and Elena, countless lines were drawn on the pure white canvas. Elena stared at Raphael without moving. 'I have to get this person.' The real reason for visiting the eve. It was to make Raphael her person. They are only current students who have nothing to see. However, three years from now, his paintings are released and the imperial art world is shaken. Not surprisingly, Raphael's paintings were traded for an astronomical amount, and paintings that were recognized as masterpieces were out of date, and their value dropped to less than half. Elena plans to prepare for a changing future. To that end, I wanted to sign a contract with Raphael and have the right to publish and sell his work exclusively. “It’s done.” At the end of the two promised hours, Raphael put down his paintbrush. “Would you like to see it?” “Yes, I miss you.” Elena got up from her chair and walked behind Raphael's back. Elena's eyes deepened as she sees the portrait painted on the canvas. 'Isn't it his style that I know?' The colorful colors were like that, but the feminine feeling that was used as exaggeration gave a somewhat alien feeling. This is because
beautification, a characteristic of the old-fashioned style of painting, was dominated. 'This is a picture drawn to the client's mischief.' Even Elena never expected that the proud Raphael would paint a picture like this. “Do you like it?” Young-ae, who entrusted Raphael to the portrait request, would have been satisfied with the fever. Because it is the human mind that wants to hide the complex and maximize the strengths. "no." Hana Elena was not an ordinary person. Raphael's glances were shaken, as if this reaction was unexpected. "Specifically, where do you mean you don't like it?" “I wasn't looking for a picture like this.” “… … .” “This portrait is a lie.” Elena pointed out a portrait of herself on the canvas. “The woman drawn in there, and your style of painting this.” “… … !” When Elena pointed out the style, Raphael, who was expressionless, frowned. Nothing else, and the style of painting is unique to the painter. It couldn't be pleasant because I fell over it. “Does only me feel that way?” “… … .” “What I wanted to see was a real picture of you.” Stop. Raphael could not argue with that.
“It's not a picture that suits others to make money, but a picture that I contain at least a little. But I guess I was hoping for something too much.” Elena, who left a harsh evaluation, turned without hesitation. 'I didn't expect this kind of look.' Elena was upset as Elena. In my memory, Raphael was a man who had a strong sense of pride in painting and a man who was united with his belief in art. A picture that did not contain the artist's observational power and insight was not treated as a picture no matter how well he painted. When she was the empress, she was so firm with her own aesthetic that she scolded Elena every time she tried to contain only her appearance. Is it because of that? The whole time I came here, I was excited to see the portrait drawn by Raphael. It may not be possible until the royal painter days, but I believed that just looking at Raphael's canvas would be a calming agent for the mind and body tired of revenge. However, I was very disappointed to see his painting. 'You may be lacking in skills. I'm still young.' Elena was really angry because she was so contradictory to what Raphael told me at the imperial palace. 'It's just a picture to show and sell. This is not it. It was even imitating the style that everyone else uses.' Elena did not want to paint a picture as good as her inner or soul while painting street portraits. Instead, I wanted to draw a picture that was a bit authentic. But now he was drawing a picture that Raphael despised the most. So disappointingly. 'Let's go back today.'
Raphael was indispensable for revenge. But I didn't want to see him today. Raphael couldn't take her eyes off Elena, who was moving away. It was a half-hearted face. Then Raphael woke up and ran, grabbing Elena's wrist. “Oh!” When Elena turned around in embarrassment, Rafael stared fiercely. "who are you?" “Let it go.” “What the hell are you talking about as if you know everything about my paintings?” Elena glared at Rafael without losing her wrist. “I told you. At least I can tell whether you are really a painter or not, or whether you really drew it or not.” “How do you know that when you haven't seen my paintings? By what criteria?” Raphael was very excited. It was true that he also put elements that the client would like in a normal and popular style. That way you can make money. He hasn't painted with his inexperienced technique or style yet. No, I couldn't. It is because he has not yet fully established his identity for his paintings. But this woman was saying that Raphael's painting was fake. As if I had seen a real picture of Raphael. “Because it’s awkward. Because it's uncomfortable. Because it's compelling.” “… … !” “It’s the answer, right? Let go.”
Elena gave her strength and struck Raphael's hand. Then, rubbing her red swollen wrist, she turned around, bleeding her eyes. Raphael quickly spoke to him, realizing that he had made a mistake lately in excitement. “Only this one. What is your name? I will apologize for the previous incident. So… … .” “Curious about that? Then think about that.” Elena, offended, left an answer and left coldly without looking back. Raphael saw Elena moving away and couldn't think of catching it. No, I couldn't move even one foot. It was because the words that Elena left behind were lingering in her head. Raphael's mouth, who had been standing firmly for a long time, opened after a while. “What am I drawing?”
Chapter 6 L Academy has opened. Enrolled students took major and liberal arts courses belonging to the undergraduate school and visited lectures to obtain credits necessary for graduation. There were some enrolled students who deliberately took the subjects they needed, but most of the nobles did not take liberal arts subjects as they did not interfere with graduation even if they took only major subjects. On the other hand, the former commoners took a liberal arts course in order to gain experience for careers after graduation. To approach it in that context, it was enough to take only the undergraduate class of liberal arts and social science, which is also her major. However, this is under the premise that he did not take a leave of absence for this year. Liabric wanted Elena to get up to two years' worth of credits she couldn't earn due to a leave of absence. Academic connections and diplomas are also important, but this is because wasting two years or time was considered inefficient. Had it been awkward, would I have had Elena graduated early in consultation with the dean and earned up to 3rd grade credits? But that is later. Today, Elena was forced to take liberal arts courses for credit completion, excluding major classes. “Look over there. Princess Veronica.” “Wow, looking up close, it feels different. Is it because of a different lineage?” "I'm there, I can't even make eye contact because I'm trembling."
When Elena appeared in the liberal arts course'Continental History', the common people could not take their eyes off. Since the lectures that nobles and commoners take are different, they rarely overlap. Among them, it was the first time to take a lecture with Princess Veronica of the Friedrich family, the chief of the four Duke of the Empire. 'Only the shell is a princess, and I am no different from them.' It was so funny. Just by taking the identity and name of a Princess Veronica, she becomes the person they look up to. If you look at it, isn't she originally from a ruined aristocrat, worse than the wealthy commoners? The back door of the lecture room opened. As the lecture started soon, I opened the book in advance and was solemnly waiting for the professor to come. “Wow, the things below are different from passion. You try to climb up somehow, right?” Ren, with curly hair and a bad impression, laughed at the students who were preparing for the lecture. “Re, is it Ren?” “Why?” “What should I do? Should I give up liberal arts credits?” The expressions of the students looking at Ren were stained with despair. No matter how much commoner students have no contact with the nobility, no student does not know Ren, who is considered the most stupid of the academic institute. On a day when he gets quarreled or disliked by Ren, his academic life will turn into hell. Ren harassed that much. In the last year, close to ten students left the academy without enduring the suffering.
Elena's expression was also bad. I didn't express myself, but I was embarrassed by the unexpected appearance of Ren. 'why? Ren didn't take this lecture. I remember clearly.' Elena was confused and was forced to admit. That past life and reality have changed. Otherwise, it was not explained why Ren took this Continental History lecture. 'I'm not hoping for something like this.' Even in my dreams that the first meeting with Ren, who had been twisted, would lead to this result, another road of thorns would unfold. Ren whispered over to Elena. He sat at the desk of the student sitting next to Elena in the back of the classroom. “Because I'm not very close to the professor. Are there many empty seats elsewhere?” "Yeah? W, sit here.” A male student, frightened by the blatant threats, took a book and moved quickly. Ren, sitting in an empty seat, sat with her chin in a stiff position and looked at Elena. “I know that expression.” “… … .” “Isn’t that the expression you make when you’re just happy?” Ren laughed. It seemed as if she was enjoying Elena's reaction. Elena looked at him with a cold look. "Isn't this a coincidence?" “It's a coincidence. A planned coincidence!” Ren's smile didn't leave her mouth to see what was so happy. By nature, it was a villainous thing that enjoyed annoying and embarrassing someone.
At this unwelcome reunion, Elena struggled tirelessly to maintain her composure. It was annoying, but there was no reason for Elena to swing it unless Ren didn't know that she was the band. Realizing that fact made me feel at ease. “I hope that the student's duty is also in that planned coincidence.” Elena threw her horse dryly and turned her gaze straight. This is because the lecture began when the professor in charge of continent history entered the lecture room. As it became difficult to continue the conversation anymore, Ren began to appease again and crossed his arms. Yet, she didn't know that her gaze would fall from Elena. “To discuss the history of the continent, the story of the Gaia Church cannot be left out. Myths, history, and the relationship between them should retrace the origins of civilization. Then... … .” Throughout the lecture, Ren's gaze never fell on Elena. He turned to the chair at all, and looked at him outright. Elena was so tired of her persistent gaze. 'Let's not be conscious.' Elena concentrated on her lectures without paying attention. History is so subtle and profound that it was interesting to listen to it again even though I already knew it. Particularly, after living a curvy life, aspects of history that were not seen at the time were seen from a different perspective. “Today's lecture ends here.” The professor closed the textbook and finished the lecture. The students left the classroom like an ebb tide, terrifying for the professor to leave. He was procrastinating, but he was in a hurry, wondering if he might have a dispute with Ren.
Elena got up from the chair just like them. I ignored Ren, who was still staring at her with his chin on, and tried to leave the classroom. Swish. Elena just passed by, and Ren stretched her leg out. "uh? uh!" Even in situations where she could lose her balance and fall, Elena exercised her wit, quickly raised her hem and stretched her opposite foot forward to support her. 'If you do, then it is.' I have been in trouble because I have been through this so much in my last life. Being silent about that nasty personality meant that there was a different kind of thing. "Five! Is it quick?” Elena didn't fall, but she stopped missing the continental history book she had in her hand. Elena pointed at it and fired coldly. “Aren’t you picking up?” “Are you threatening me, now?” “Pick up.” Ren shrugged and trembled. “Is it okay to have your relatives behave like subordinates?” “Ha, I don’t even want to deal with it because it’s childish.” Elena, who felt that having a conversation was a waste of time, leaned over and picked up a book. I brushed off the dusty cover from the floor and put the book around my waist. “It’s strange, you.” Ren stared at Elena with a suspicious look.
"I'm tired, you." Elena left the classroom without looking back. It didn't seem to follow from the fact that I didn't feel the popularity behind my back. “My memory is pretty good.” Elena looked aside in surprise. Ren, who left the classroom, walked side by side and said. "Your scar, wasn't it on the other side?" “… … !” Even though it was Elena who did not budge despite the usual provocations, she had no choice but to breathe at those words. “Because I certainly remember that.” When Ren tenaciously bite and fell, a cold sweat accumulates in Elena's palm, who was wearing the book. Elena, too, only heard that she had a scar and injured her, but she couldn't know if it was exactly left or right. When Elena came to the Grand Duke, all the maids related to Veronica had already changed. As a result, Elena was also impatient. Even if no one else knew about it, it was almost certain that Elena's plan would be disrupted if he found out that he was a substitute for Ren. “The most uncertain thing in the world is human memory, right?” “This is the first word I hear.” “Then, whether you live with blind faith in that good memory.” Elena didn't back down and begged her. I had to go hard because I knew it was the end of the moment when I showed a shaky or embarrassed look. “I was mistaken?” "Huh."
Elena, who stopped talking with a short answer, hurried to the spot because she didn't even want to go to work anymore. Rendo stopped chasing Elena and slowly stopped. He muttered, looking at Elena moving away. “Well, it’s the rainy season… … Am I confused too?” *** Liabrik's office. The room filled with reports and documents from all over the empire was filled with the smell of ink and the damp scent of parchment. Two types of correspondence were placed side by side where Liabrik's gaze reached. One came to Elena, and the other was secretly sent by Anne, who had a watch. Elena mainly dealt with everyday stories, dormitory life, and regards. In contrast, Anne wrote down Elena's track record from the time she arrived at the dormitory. There were signs of trying to write down as much detail as possible about where I was going, what I ate, and who I met. “It's strangely annoying.” Liabric couldn't figure out why he was doing this. As long as she was locked in a fence called an academic institute, Elena couldn't behave. This is because all eyes in the Academy are facing Elena, so whatever you do, you will have to stand out. Nevertheless, the sprout of anxiety deep in the deep did not go away easily. smart. A knock was heard. “This is Lorenz.” "Come on in."
Lorenz, the knight who entered the room, put his forearm to the myeongchi and gave a brief greeting. The appearance of breathing wildly seemed somewhat urgent. "What happened?" Since Lorenz doesn't seem to be disorganized, Liabrik guessed that something unusual had happened and fixed her expression. “Your Majesty Veronica received a critical call.” “You said you passed the hump yesterday?” “Overnight, the venom traveled through the blood vessels and penetrated the organs and recurred… … .” Liabric's face darkened. If Princess Veronica, who was addicted to the mysterious poison, could not wake up and die like this, it was a big deal. To put out an urgent fire, Elena was brought in and pretended to be her, but it was only a substitute. The death of Veronica would cut off Archduke France's masterpiece, and if things went wrong, the triumph of Archduke Friedrich's centuries of success could end. All that. Even though the Hundred Years Treaty was signed, the Bastashu family, who stood up as the leader of the emerging aristocracy independently, will also reveal their teeth to bite the weakened Grand Gong. “How about the Grand Duchy?” “You are guarding your side in the safe.” Even though the blood was cold-blooded to the point of doubt as to whether it was cold-blooded, Grand Duke Friedrich, but the only blood, Princess Veronica, was terrified. “I need an antidote. Somehow.”
Liabric was too absurd and ridiculous even now. It's poison. It was funny that the only princess of the Friedrich family, who was said to be a grand duke above the imperial family, was addicted to poison, but it was even more absurd that I could not find the antidote even with the power of the grand duke to drop birds. “It's two years. If you search the continent like this and there is no antidote, there may be no antidote.” “Own work, how can you say that!” Lorenz unwittingly raised his voice to Liabric's blasphemous remarks. This is because there were some words that should not be said as a vassage loyal to the Grand Gong. Liabrick tapped his finger on the desk, thinking. “If it’s difficult to decipher, you may have to really change your mind.” Liabrik's expression became determined. It was because I came to my own conclusion. "Admiral Lee." Other poisons are used to remove poison. It was the only detoxification method proposed by a few doctors called Myeong. It was dangerous enough to take Veronica's life, but now there was no choice. There was also a limit to preventing the spread of poison by mobilizing all kinds of treatments. Leaving more hands was like neglecting Veronica's death. “Lord Lorenz, let’s go to Anga. Right Now." In order to avoid the worst, it was a time when he had to choose the subevil. ***
Elena did her job as a student by going to the dormitory after listening to the lecture. Sometimes I stopped by the central library to borrow books or spend time doing self-study. The special thing is that the girls who want to be close to Elena took courage to talk to her. Even that, she was disappointed that she didn't want Elena to hang out with the line. Although some of the simpler boys approached with rational likability, Elena's cold demeanor struck her back. It was implicitly pressed by the emperor's posture and authority from Elena's body. As the days passed, the students who were lingering around gave up on getting close to Elena. “Wow, how does a person change like that? It's just like a different person.” "So. Will a woman who was more devil than the devil become so quiet?” “A devil! Watch out for you. Then my tongue was pulled out.” “It’s us, what’s it like? Are you going to tell me?” The girls who remembered the appearance of Princess Veronica, who was attending the Academy two years ago, mumbled. It was because I didn't see any kind of bullying like witch-hunting for young-ae who did not like him by regularly gathering and admonished female students of the same class. Rumor has it that he was about to die because he wasn't in good health and survived. So, there were so many words in the Academy that people had changed. Anyway, Veronica is now like a different person than two years ago. They did not harm or harass others, nor did they gather factions. It was a distinctive step from Abella, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, who worked hard as the connections and factions of the Academy were soon connected with the social world.
As the name Veronica, who had been drawing attention and saying that the day is far away, calmed down, Elena, who was holding her breath, moved. “Don’t try to trick others, I told you to make others trick yourself.” Elena drank black tea, chanting an old proverb. As young men and women gathered together, gossip poured into the Academy. It was natural that the interest in Veronica was not the same as before in the flood of provocative gossip. “May, come in for a while.” Elena quietly brought May into the bedroom. “I have work for you to do.” Elena pulled out a piece of parchment from the drawer and held it out. When May received it, the names she had seen for the first time in her life were full of names. Camille Dehane. Randol Lake. Centonio. Lil Puccini. Christina Marinus. ? Even if I estimated it, it was close to thirty people. “You should go to the guild a little.” “Guild?”
"okay. How the people listed here live now, what they do, how they are doing. What else is lacking and what is needed. What is the family relationship? Don't leave out a single thing and get to know everything.” Guilds are private organizations that perform tasks such as security, surveillance, flight, investigation, convoy, and kidnapping at the request of the client. As well as legal requests, if the amount was met, even illegal requests were not hesitated. “Never reveal your deeds. I want you to handle it secretly and quietly. Can you do that?” “… … Okay." Although not mentioned directly, May felt vague trust in Elena's words. Wouldn't there be vague expectations that Mae would be able to handle all of this perfectly? “Tell the guild that you want to receive the result as soon as possible. I will pay whatever the cost of the quest.” Even though she is a big player, her name is Veronica's identity. Although limited, the guild had enough room to cover the cost of the quest. May nodded, saying he knew what he was talking about. “Oh, while you're gone, send this letter to the Castol Chamber as well.” “Are you not revealing the sender this time?” "then. No one in the world except you and me should know.” Elena, who sent May, got up after drinking black tea that had already cooled down. Elena left the room after tidying up her messy uniforms. “Ann, it's only in the dormitory, so I can't concentrate. I will go to the library, so keep it organized.”
“Yes, lady. Have a safe trip." Anne saw Elena off without any doubt. When Elena arrived at the central library, she went straight to the archives. Most of the students didn't pay attention even after seeing Elena, perhaps because she had been in and out of the reading room frequently. Elena, who came to the recording room without any interference, walked and locked the door. Then I took out the disguise items that I had hidden inside the bookshelf. Despite the unfamiliar makeup method, it was the second time I did it, and the speed was unexpectedly increased. Even when I supplemented the parts I didn't like, it was possible to produce more natural. “Shall we change the name tag?” Elena removed the name tag Veronica from her school uniform and attached it to Lucia. On the eve of the night, there was no problem because he was wearing a dress, but Hak-gyu said he had to wear a name tag while wearing a school uniform. Elena, who finished her disguise and left the recording room, was a completely different person. Her name, with her short hair and horn-rimmed glasses, was Lucia, a freshman in the Department of Archeology. After leaving the central library, Elena hurried to the opposite side of the dormitory. Elena headed to the western annex, away from the faculty building. Apart from their status, the Academy provided the best environment for talented students. It was evident from the fact that each individual was given a studio and a studio so that students of the Faculty of Arts could devote themselves to their work in the annex.
At the end of my inquiry, I heard that Raphael's studio was at the far end of the corridor in the basement of the annex and found it. As it was so cornered, it was rare and smelled moist. “It’s really bad taste.” It is very mysterious how a person with such a closed tendency was able to paint a work that broke such stereotypes. "anyone there?" Elena became popular by opening the wooden door that was open at an angle. Unlike the corridor, the studio, which I looked into, did not get any sunlight, so the inside of the room was not damp. The scattered crater seemed far from being organized, and inconsistent books such as literature, philosophy, and science were mixed on the shelf. In addition, the anatomy of the body hung on the wall added grotesqueness. "anybody there?" Elena asked again, but somewhere I heard a rustling sound. "get out. Turn it off because it gets in the way... … Everything, are you on the eve of that time?” Raphael's eyes awakened while lying on his desk as a bed. Elena laughed at him. “See you again. I'm Lucia, a freshman from the Archeology Department, senior.” “I'm embarrassed. How do you know here. No, can I say hello first?” “It’s good if you do that.” Raphael, who had fallen asleep while watching Elena smiled, was embarrassed. Still, I couldn't take my eyes off Elena. It's because the eve work hasn't gone out of mind until now, even though it's been quite a while. “Be comfortable talking. I'm a junior.”
"no. Since I am a commoner, honor is more comfortable within the academic institute.” Elena knew what that meant. In the academic institute, status was more important than the ranks of seniors and juniors. I can't blame juniors from aristocrats for being seniors from commoners. For that reason, most of the commoners, regardless of grade, were often respected. “Have you thought about it? About the things I said.” “… … .” Raphael shut his mouth. The stubborn silence continued, but Elena waited patiently for him to respond. But in the end he couldn't answer. “I guess I came here too early. Think more about it, senior.” Elena turned around without regret. There was certainly an impatience that Raphael had to be taken over as soon as possible, but now is not the time. 'I'll wait. Until you break the shell yourself and come out.' When Elena first met, Raphael was in the ranks of the masters of the time. However, Raphael now was unfinished. There was a lack of sincerity toward painting. "mistake… … I admit it.” Elena just opened the door and was about to leave. “After the eve, I've been thinking about it. What am I drawing, what am I wanting to draw?” Elena turned and looked at him. “So did you find the answer?” “I couldn't find it. So it's frustrating and crazy right now, and it's just like that.”
Raphael's deeply locked eyes reveal his agony. Looking back, this worries started long before the eve. As I entered the Faculty of Arts, my thoughts deepened. As my closed ears opened and I touched more, question marks continued to follow. 'Am I drawing right? Why did you try to draw it to suit the taste of others? What do I want to include in the picture?' Raphael fell into disbelief and reached the point of now. In the meantime, I met Elena again, who threw a question. “It’s okay, but can I ask you a favor?” Raphael makes eye contact with Elena, who is looking at Zigsi. The deep eyes beyond the eyeglasses somehow made the person comfortable. “My picture… … Even though one point is only unfinished that has not been completed properly, can you look at them?” A request that feels desperate because it is not polite. Elena's little lips, watching Raphael silently, open. “If it helps me, I can do anything.” *** The trilateral alliance is a country located in the northern part of the continent. Diane Kingdom. Crowben Kingdom. Belkan Kingdom. The three nations opened their civilizations and unified currency to counter the empire and kingdom that held the continent's hegemony. The three countries, each possessing specialties of iron, wood and wheat, worked closely together to not only improve their national power, but also to establish and promote institutional arrangements for merchants to actively work in order to obtain goods needed in the barren northern region.
As a result, despite being a small country, the trilateral alliance, which established an allied front and survived for over a hundred years, has been recognized as one of the strongest powers on the continent. Thanks to this three-nation alliance's encouraging policy, the Castol Chamber was able to rise to the top of the continent's teens, based in the capital of the Belkan Kingdom. “How is it? Maybe it’s not that disease?” The doctor was lying in bed and looked closely at Lucia, suffering from high fever. The lively appearance that was excited about entering the academic institute was nowhere, and the pale face was pitiful. “… … I feel sorry for the northern fever.” Emilio sat down in a chair to see if his leg was loosened at the doctor's diagnosis. He made a half-excited expression and grabbed Lucia's hand, suffering from fever. “There are no incurable diseases in the world. This father will fix it somehow.” After the day of sitting at the bedside of her daughter, Emilio mobilized all the funds, connections, and influence of the Castol Chamber to call in doctors to find a cure. By the end of the month, Emilio fell into disappointment. He realized that there are things that even the money that the state believed could buy could not do it. But I didn't give up. I had already left my wife first, but after I had even my daughter, I had no confidence to live. It was natural that she was neglected to work at the top as her mind was focused on Lucia. In the office, there were piles of business documents that had to be handled ex officio. The upper job was also paralyzed. At that time, a letter classified as urgent arrived before him.
Sender unknown. It was really unfortunate that I read the letter that I would normally ignore. After reading the letter, Emilio got up and shouted. “Get the Ramunesia flower right now! You can give it whatever you ask for, so it's quick!” *** Elena, disguised as Lucia, periodically visited Raphael's studio. There, I hung the unfinished painting and had a time to review it. “It's my early work called'The Broken Faith'.” 'Breaking faith' boasted a high degree of completeness that the word "unfinished" is colorless. The farmer sitting in the field and the cathedral painted in Mulzigamchi metaphorically expressed the despair felt by the farmer. “How did you see it?” Raphael carefully asked Elena's thoughts on her work. "Here you go." Elena pointed out the rough cathedral in the painting. “The perspective stands out.” “… … !” He was talking calmly, but Raphael couldn't help but be surprised. Elena pinpointed exactly what Raphael wanted to express with great care. 'It was an air perspective, maybe?' As Raphael's paintings became one of the representative works of the era, many painters analyzed and defined his techniques. Air perspective was the name it was given.
“It is because it overlooked the action of air.” “The action of air?” “As the object moves away, the hue adds blue and the saturation decreases. It should be based on the blurring of the outline of the object, but I missed it.” Although she lacked the ability to paint, Elena's level of theory was high. This is because, as the Renaissance era began, women were required to have an insight and insight to see paintings. “… … .” Regardless of whether Elena's appreciation was good or bad, Raphael remained silent. As the time got longer, Elena was also worried. 'Did I talk too abstractly?' Unfortunately, this was her best help for Elena. Although it was quick in theory, it was not good enough to explain it by giving an example. “I’m sorry, would you give me time to be alone?” "Yeah? Yes." Raphael sat in front of the easel to see if he felt anything. Elena, who had been standing farther away for a while, quietly exited the studio, wondering if it would interfere. “It would be an illusion to feel kicked out?” Five days later. Elena, who thought she had given Raphael enough time to think, returned to the studio. Raphael jumped out from the inside as he opened the wooden door. Elena was surprised at how fast the movement was. "It's a surprise. Did you wait for me?”
“I’m throaty.” Rafael nodded and showed me a picture of a picture hung on the easel. “I listened to Miss Lucia’s advice and drew it, but did it get better?” “… … !” Elena, who saw the painting, was surprised to stop. A hut was drawn in a dark forest, and the perspective of the forest in front and the hut in the back was very well expressed. “The work name is'Black House.' I tried to express the air perspective that I pointed out at that time. Did you feel better?” “… … This is not a little better.” "Also. You pointed out that you missed the outline. I would have been more concerned with coloring.” Raphael reflected on himself, recalling what was not enough, not disappointing. “No, I mean. It's not a good level, it's a level that covers perspective perfectly.” Elena almost pleaded. I couldn't help but admit his genius. 'It's a technique originally devised by Raphael, but I didn't know I would learn it in just a few days.' The genius of the masters representing the Renaissance era exceeded Elena's imagination. Raphael began to complete his stagnant techniques, starting with the air perspective. “Here, if you use light and shadow to save the contrast, you can create a more three-dimensional effect.” Elena pointed out what she was lacking as far as she could get. He suggested a complementary method based on the art theory to be defined in
the future. Each time, Raphael was in deep agony, and Elena quietly left the studio so as not to get in the way. Then I went back a few days later. “As you advised me before, I tried to express the three-dimensional effect from multiple angles. Is it okay?” “… … .” I just admired his genius. In just a few days, the method of expressing contrast was perfectly established. Raphael's genius did not show an end to the extent that the evaluation of opening a new horizon in the art world at the age of twenty-one is not overlooked. However, despite the rapid development of technological maturity, Raphael's paintings were missing something indescribable. It was clearly a well-drawn picture that was flawless. It was also seen that he tried to express his feelings such as the farmer's hardship, the despairing woman's psychology, and the loneliness of nature. 'I can't feel the soul.' There is a shell, but there is no grain. Although there was an artist's intention, the depth of expression was shallow. The words the critics were talking about with my hot taste really touched Elena. Is it because he is still a young man in his late teens? Religion, morality, emotions, the greatness of nature, and cultural perspectives are still not enough to reflect. “Don’t you still feel the authenticity of the picture?” “Yes, I’m sorry.” When Elena answered honestly, Raphael nodded, as if convinced. “I have no faces. He splits the time and gives guidance, but it doesn't seem to be able to meet expectations.”
Raphael was calm despite not being able to contain the soul of an important picture. No, I'm just pretending to look like that. Elena could see how stuffy he was. “Don't blame yourself. Growth always comes with pain.” Raphael stared at Elena's comfort. “It’s very embarrassing whenever I do this. You are definitely younger than me, but you feel like a mature adult.” "You mean that looks old, sir?" Elena really joked around like a freshman who entered the Academy. For Elena, Raphael was the only person in her previous life who did not feel bad. Also, Raphael was a friendly person. In my previous life, when I was talking with him, I felt comfortable, but the same is true now. While having this conversation with him, I was able to relax and have a moment of mental and physical stability. “It's the first time that I've been so awkward to be a senior. So I guess I can't let go of the words.” “The excuses are so great. Are you doing this on purpose to make me uncomfortable?” It was time to let go of anguish by exchanging jokes for a while. Again, again. In the hallway over the door, I heard the heels of shoes. At first, a small sound that I couldn't hear easily grew louder and then stopped. “Raphael, are you inside?” She looked at Raphael as if she was surprised by the delicate girl's voice from outside the studio. “This is my friend. He came again without a message. uh. come in."
As Raphael raised his voice and pretended to be popular, a girl with long straight hair squeezed through the door opening at an angle. “I want you to do some tidying up… … uh? Are there any guests?” If it's Raphael's friend, he's a senior. It was when Elena got up from her chair because she thought she should be polite. “… … !” The moment she faced the woman in front of her, Elena's face turned white. It was a shocking reunion beyond surprise and close to surprise. "uh. This is Miss Lucia. My advisor and mentor.” "mentor? Do you think you're such a great person if you're hit by a professor?” The girl looked at Elena with a curious gaze and reached out her hand. "Nice to meet you. It's Cecilia.” Elena couldn't take her eyes off her lively smile. I remembered that smile that made people feel better just by looking at it. 'Why are you here? Why… … .' A noble woman who did not lose goodwill despite all kinds of persecution and envy. The year when the national mother's position suited better than anyone else. 'Why are you here, Empress?' If it's bad, bad. Elena didn't even expect that the knot and the loop would continue like this. Even more, it would be a reunion pretending to be such a coincidence. "If you don't keep holding this hand, I'm a little embarrassed." “Oh, sorry. I'm Lucia.” As Serelia laughed embarrassingly, Elena shook hands.
“Are you a freshman?” "Yeah." “A freshman. It's a word that excites just by listening. There were times when I was as fresh as Miss Lucia. I envy you." Cecilia flexibly led the atmosphere that might become awkward based on the characteristic vibrant bright energy. 'I always did. Even though you are aristocrat, your impeccable attitude made people stay by your side. Even the waste is me.' When she recalled what had passed, Elena felt heartbroken. I still hated Cecilia in front of my eyes for taking all of his madly craving affection. Even if I tried not to bother saying that it was useless, the feelings of the sudden rush did not go away easily. “Excessive greed, Cecilia.” "blood. Why was our lovely freshman hanging out with that truth? He's a freak.” “I can hear you all.” Cecilia grinned. “I was told to listen. But what really is between?” “I told you. He's my advisor and mentor.” "Really?" Cecilia's eyes were full of surprise as she turned her head and looked at Elena. "uh. I'm being taught a lot of insight, insight, and theory of technique.” "Wow! You mean a genius who is better enough to teach a genius like you? Awesome." Cecilia truly admired. It was her nature to treat people truly without lies.
'I am a good person who cannot even imitate.' It may be because of that nature, but Cecilia was rejected from the social world. The nature of dealing with people without injustice and anger was disregarded by the young children of the social world as a fox that tried to bewitch men. It was the opposite of Elena, who was called the flower of the social world and overwhelmed the social world. “How do you two get to know?” “We?” Cecilia shrugs and smiles lightly as she looks at Raphael. “I fell in love at first sight.” “… … Did you fall in love?” "Yeah. Oh, wasn't that a misunderstanding? It was Raphael's paintings that I fell in love with. I draw so well. So I unilaterally urged me to be friends.” Cecilia is a nobleman. Raphael was known as a ruined nobleman, but his current status was a commoner. Despite the apparent difference in status, Cecilia swiftly knocked out as a friend, and Raphael responded. 'I forgot. After graduation, Raphael was once sponsored by Count Willem. There must have been a relationship like this between the two.' Count Willem is Cecilia's family. Although it was said that the castle was not the same as before, it was a prestigious empire with tradition and a framework. Probably, the relationship at this time became a frenzy and Raphael was supported by the Count. Elena bite her lips. There was already a strong relationship and trust between Cecilia and Raphael. This, too, was bad news for Elena. Because she shouldn't be a patron like in her last life.
Raphael was essential for Elena's revenge. This is because not only his works that will transcend the times, but also his presence alone exerts enormous influence. To do so, Raphael must be supported by Elena, not Count Willem. "You haven't eaten breakfast?" "Huh." “I thought so, so I bought a sandwich. Since I bought it in abundance, I also eat Lucia.” Cecilia was even aware of Raphael's habit of skipping meals because he was stuck in the studio. This means that the two are closer than Elena thought. “Come on sitting.” “Let’s eat together, not specifications. Cecilia doesn't stick with food.” “Would you like to tell me whether it is a compliment or a criticism?” “… … .” Elena felt uncomfortable as she saw the two struggling. But she wasn't simple enough to express it. Rather, he grabbed a sandwich with a cheerful and lively smile unique to the freshman. “Then, I'll be careful and eat well, senior.” That day, Elena was stuffy and indigestible all day long. *** There is a saying that money is what makes the world. When they put more money on the guild, they passionately collected information. He also tried to find out more about the relationship between the people on the list.
Elena laughed happily as she looked at the thick bills on her desk in the recording room. “The quality of information is better than I thought.” “The guild said that he paid special attention to it and that he wants to continue the deal in the future.” From the guild's point of view, the background investigation was a fairly profitable quest. As it was illegal, the cost of the request was high, and above all, there was less human loss compared to guards, escorts and subjugation. “Would you have hidden my identity?” “There will be no mention of the Princess Majesty in this request.” Just like telling the left hand not to know what the right hand did, Elena instructed everything to proceed in secret. In that context, Mei, who infiltrated the Grand Gong and cheated on others for several years, was the right person to perform the mission perfectly. “Then shall we take a look? Lock the recorder door.” When the lock was put on, Elena glanced at the thick pile of personal statements. I read every single letter without looking at it. This is because Elena, who cannot move directly, has no choice but to make decisions based on the typeface written here. 'Randol. An ancient architect born in the Renaissance.' Although an artist known for his jewelery and sculpture, he transformed into an architect a few years later and built the Cathedral of Santa Maria, which will remain in the history of the Empire. It is not a complex and decorative architecture, but rather a mathematical proportion and harmony, and is also the first architect to incorporate clear yet orderly harmony into the building.
'I made a name for myself as an architect, but it was a few years later. Now, I am just a poor father who lives by sculpting.' Pharaoh, written on the personal statement, says that he became the father of two children after an accident with his childhood friend, his wife. It was written that he was living by scraping and sculpting because he couldn't throw his livelihood in the yard with children. A modern architect that the world does not pay attention to. Elena was good enough to reach out to him. 'Let's give him a dream of being a family and an architect, let's get him two rabbits.' Based on the personal statement, I took note of what is most necessary for Randol's life and then turned it over. Next up was Christina Maggies. 'Revolutionary designer.' It is said that the empire's clothing is divided before and after her appearance. Beyond the limited fabric called silk, a new dye technology was introduced to import and produce fabrics such as satin, tapra, and chiffon. In addition, it drastically discarded the classic aristocratic costumes that were large and wealthy to fit the body, and made them stand out from the natural beauty of the human body with a close-fitting costume. Elena also enjoyed wearing the mermaid dress she designed, so what more explanation would she need? 'Debt debt... … The aftereffects of business failure must have been quite large.' If you go too far, you will be rejected. She was confident of success and started a shop in debt, but she was neglected and ruined by the aristocrats for deviating from popular materials and styles. There would have been no
revolutionary designer Christina if he had not met her future husband and forgave her debts and then challenged again with full support. 'I just need to pay the debt.' Elena didn't take any of the people on her personal statements into vain. All of these are masters representing the times in their respective fields. 'You're being treated as a pseudonym? I have to. Because science is an unfamiliar science.' Camille invents the telescope because of his desire to see the stars and the moon up close, after concentrating on astronomy. Telescopes that use the refraction of light have had a great impact both scientifically and militaryly. He also develops microscopes. 'Huh, to have a son like this to become a priest. I need to persuade my parents.' This is possible because faith is closer than astronomy or science. 'Centonio should not be deaf.' This genius musician, who composes the symphony "Aria of the Heavens," at the age of only 16, loses hearing at the early age of 20. After neglecting the chronic disease, he was deaf. Elena was thinking of treating Centonio's ear. In addition to this, I did not miss out on the things needed by masters in countless fields such as doctors, painters, engineers, and philosophers. The reason Elena was strangled by the masters who had not yet seen the light was because of her desire to buy their hearts. 'People are the treasure soon.' It is the best practice to simply sponsor them and trade the finished art. You can earn more than an investment, but that's all. Elena wanted more than that.
Cultural impact! Elena literally wanted to lead the era and even dominate. “May, take it.” On the parchment that Elena handed over, it was clearly and clearly written what they needed right now for each person. “Go to those people and help them out as written there.” “All these people?” “As you can see, they are all in need of a helping hand. Eating hard, suffering from debt, poor health... … . Take care of what you need for them. If you are in need of money, give it to you, and if you are sick, bring a doctor. Can you do that?” May couldn't erase his quirky expression. It was enough to leave the guild's request, but now Elena's words were hoping that she would independently judge and act according to the situation in which May was facing. "Why? I believe you can do well enough.” Elena's smile contained absolute faith and trust. What the hell he saw from her, he believed and entrusted him, and Mei himself was embarrassed. “Yes, I'll try.” "okay. Talk to me when you know everything. It's not a matter to be dealt with in a day or two, so I'll have to set up an alibi to fool Anne.” “Alibai?” Elena smiled with a meaningful smile as May looked at it as if he was talking about it again. ***
“King!” Elena's scream echoed in the bedroom on the second floor of the dorm. Anne, who was organizing the laundry on the first floor, and Hurelbad, who was standing guard, became contemplated and jumped up to this floor. “Mister, are you okay?!” At about the same time, Anne and Hurelbad came up to this floor and met with Elena, grabbing her swollen wrist and making an impression. “Sin, sorry. I was guilty of dying.” In front of him, May was bowing his head and waist and apologizing. A mug poured over the carpet. Steam rising from the poured tea water. As Elena covered her wrist with a towel, it seemed that May accidentally spilled hot water. "sorry? Are you all sorry?” "really sorry. Forgive only once... … .” May's next words could not be continued. match. Elena's hand drew a diagonal line from the bottom to the top, raising May's cheek. May, whose head turned quickly, could not hold up, and fell and cried. “Ah, young lady.” Anne and Hurelbad couldn't even dare to venture out and were stiff. Anne held her breath because she had experienced how terrifying her anger was, and Hurelbad said she had no idea what to do because it was a situation she had never experienced. "get out. I don't want to see you, so go out now!” “Mister, forgive me once… … .”
“Can't you hear me saying go out?! Go out!” As Elena shoots fiercely, as if eating, May leaves the bedroom crying. “Warning, don’t stand out from me.” Startle. Mei trembled at the cold words like ice. She went down to the ground floor with a dead face and soon left the dorm. “What are you looking at? Soak a towel in cold water!” "Yeah? Yes, lady!” Anne, who was staring at Mei's exit through the bedroom window on the second floor, woke up and moved. “Stop Gyeongdo and go down.” Heurelbad paused to see if he thought he wasn't in a situation where he was a knight. "Here you are!" Elena wrapped her wrist in a cold towel that Anne brought. The tea water was so hot that it was still hot. Anne tried to keep her eyes open by taking ointments and bandages to see if she would get caught by Elena, who would burst if she touched it. “Even if you paint Madam's face, it is oily resin. How can you make the mistake of spilling tea?” “Oh, yes.” “I did something to tell you. You wouldn't have made this mistake.” Elena's praise shook her mouth. I'm taking care of my facial expressions, but seeing Mei's kicked out made me feel better. “I will be late for the lecture.” “Come on, my lady. I'll clean up.”
“I think it’s very fortunate that you are holding my waitress.” Elena, who put the ointment on her wrist, left the dorm. The compliment made the whales dance, and Anne did not hesitate to hum and bring the carpet wet with tea water to dry. Elena headed straight to the library. I came out with an excuse for a lecture, but today it was Gonggang. The lecture was also pushed back because the professor was absent due to the conference presentation. “I'm sorry to May. It was said to be acting, but I hit it too hard.” The previous incident was a play written by Elena and May to trick Anne. Elena sincerely slapped her in order to act as realistically as possible. I was able to deceive Anne, but I was deeply sorry. Elena moved to the archive and disguised as Lucia. As I got used to the makeup method, the time it took to disguise was also shortened a lot. “Cecilia, you… … How should I be treated?” Looking in the mirror, Elena threw a question. I once hated her passionately. However, through the regression, the intense feelings of the past were diluted. In the first place, it was Elena who intervened in her relationship with Prince Xian. Yes, Elena was feeling guilty for Cecilia. A year after Xian ascended emperor, Liabric and Archduke Friedrich poisoned Cecilia in an attempt to put Empress Elena to the Empress. Although Elena didn't directly intervene, I had no choice but to feel sorry as she was hoping to take the place of Empress at the time. “Neither you nor me need to repeat that terrible future.” Elena left the archives, determined not to want to repeat the wrong and misplaced vices. Although his head was still complicated, apart from that,
Raphael was a must. If you avoid Raphael because it is burdensome to collide with Cecilia, Elena's revenge will be a big hitch. Elena took steps to the west annex of the Academy. I always feel it, but every time I come here, I feel alive. Unlike the nobles who are full of formality and pretense, this place where the common people dominated was seen to have sincere exchanges and communion amid competition of good faith. It was more affectionate. “Miss Lucia!” Elena's head turned to a more natural title than Princess Veronica. “Hello, senior.” It was a terrible coincidence. Without that, today, at this time, there is no way you can meet Cecilia. “You see it like this again? You were going to see Raphael?” “Yes, it’s just a gonggang, so I’m an adjunct. Seniors too?” "What… … It's correct to go to see Raphael, but the reason is different. I'm running away from someone.” Elena tilted her head looking at Cecilia, who smiled playfully. “Are you avoiding?” “There is such a person. A very difficult person for me.” Cecilia, who left a strange word, shook the paper bag she was holding in one hand. “Come on, we. Today, I brought a bunch of cookies.” “How do you know that this junior likes cookies?” It was a time when I was playing with me in moderation and moving to the annex. Bank. Cecilia, who was chatting like a sparrow, suddenly stopped.
“Why are you doing that?” Elena tilted her head as if puzzled and followed her gaze. And Elena could see a black-haired man standing ten steps ahead. “… … !” Eyes that seem to be sucked into a narrow nose. The dignity and innate nobility that could not be concealed with a school uniform flowed to a man with a black hair. The atmosphere that I couldn't treat even though I was just standing silently was so fatal that once I looked at it I could hardly take it off. “Your Majesty the Prince.” Cecilia's little lips revealed the man's identity. Cladios Dessian. The prince of the Vesilia Empire, who held the continent's hegemony, was this man right before his eyes. “You still avoid me.” As soon as I met him, she heard Xian's voice in Elena's hardened ears. His voice came through the eardrum and shook the heart. I felt as if only he and Elena were left all over the world. As soon as I saw Xian, the feelings I thought had been well buried raised my head again. The complex emotions stained with resentment, guilt, and regret toward him broke the standard of reason and emotion and ate the mind. “I don’t even deny avoiding.” “Your Majesty always makes me difficult.” It was Cecilia and Xian who were talking to each other, but Elena's ear only heard Xian's voice. Like the scar he left on Elena, the words that had hurt him came to mind and disturbed my mind.
“I have never loved you for a moment. You are my mistake, my disgrace, and my misery.” His painful words, which had been digging his heart, turned into thorns and stabbed Elena again. The pain left me breathlessly and a cold sweat struck my back. For Elena, Xian... … It was a pain, a wound, a bitter scar that would never heal. “Let him apologize too. So I hope you will give me time.” “… … Your Majesty is pushing me again. uh? Miss Lucia?” Cecilia, with a bitter smile, asked with an anxious face when she felt the complexion of Elena standing next to her wasn't so bad. "What's wrong? Where are you sick?” “… … .” Elena was intent on answering. As I got confused, I managed to hold onto my mind, but it was very difficult. 'I'm dizzy. Let's go back today.' It seemed that if I stayed more like this, I would not look good. My mind went back and tried to rest, but my body didn't follow. Wheezing. Legs were relaxed. My mind thought that this shouldn't be done, but my body didn't go as I wanted. He had no more talent to stand on his two feet, so he collapsed into place. “Miss Lucia!” I heard Cecilia's cries of surprise. My head and sight were spinning. The mental panic caused the body to endure and collapse.
And the focus of the vision turned white gradually returned. Whenever I blinked my eyes weakly, the light that had poured out gradually took shape. It had a finer skin texture than usual Young-ae. The nose was also high. Also, the pupils filled with excellence are deep enough to want to see all the time, and are black like pitch black. “… … !” Elena's eyes fell into the fact that it was black. Her whole body sensation returned, and she realized that it was someone's arm that was firmly supporting her back and waist. 'Lungs, Your Majesty.' It was Prince Xian who reflexively supported Elena, who fell out of balance. “… … Please let me go.” Elena's gaze, who was about to wake up from her mind, collided with Cyan's gaze looking down at her. Oh, how many wounds have you been hurt by that careless glance? It remained a scar that could not be erased with any ointment and treatment, and so far suffered from pain. I didn't want to face it anymore. Even for a moment. If I could heal this pain, I would like to erase him from memory. “I ask you to let it go.” At Elena's rush, Xian felt strange. I tried to hide it, but why does that look at myself look so painful and painful? “Are you okay? I have to go to the doctor!” Cecilia wondered if she was worried. However, Elena shook her head, barely standing up, supported by Xian. “It will be better if you take a rest.” “The complexion is too bad for that.”
“… … I want to rest." At Elena's earnest gaze, Cecilia couldn't urge any more and shut her mouth. Elena showed her gratitude, showing her perfect manners as usual, barely picking up her body and mind that was still incomplete. “Thank you for your Majesty's care.” “… … .” Xian's pupils, seeing Elena, were slightly dilated. Even in the midst of not feeling well enough to fall over consciousness, Elena's manners and movements were so absurd that it would be safe to use them as an example of the imperial family. The imperial was an exemplary figure that seemed to have translated the word that there should be no distraction until the moment of death. “Is it really okay? I will take you to the dorm.” “No, I really want to be alone. Please let me go, please.” Elena turned around, asking Cecilia for her understanding, not for her understanding. This is the end of the chute. The molar teeth were clenched and the line was kept in balance so that the line did not collapse. It's because I don't want to look ugly until the last turn. It was the pride that Elena wanted to keep to the end. “I can't. Let's send it as it is, so I can't relax.” When Cecilia saw Elena walking, she could not stand it and tried to pursue her again. “Are you worried about her.” “I might fall again, how can I just let it go!” Xian calmly held back as she saw Elena moving away from her indifferent glance.
“To her more than your worries… … I think we need more respect for pretending to not know.” “Your Majesty is making a voice that I don't know.” Cecilia was frustrated as to whether she thought the words didn't work. Xian stood tall and watched until Elena was far enough away from her fingernails. Who on earth was that Young Ae? It's obvious that it's an easy-going character, but why is the discipline and theft that are unique to those of the imperial family? Although I was questioned, Xian was not free enough to get caught up in a trivial question. It was more urgent to take a direct step to the west side of the academic institute, which was not coming well. “Let's finish telling you what you didn't say, Cecilia.” That time. There was a female student staring at Elena, who was barely walking with her body, who might fall down, as if watching from a distance. The girl's name is Mitchell. At one time, she belonged to the faction of Princess Veronica, she was now changing routes and following Abella, the eldest daughter of Duke Reinhardt. “What, the flies twisted again?” She came after Cecilia, who looked like a thorn, and saw Elena. Although he pretended to collapse because he was sick, it only seemed to be an obvious masterpiece trying to get Xian's attention. “I have to tell Abella Young-ae quickly.” Mitchell twisted her mouth as she watched Elena move away. I was already looking forward to seeing how Abella will punish the bitch who slapped her tail on Prince Xian.
*** “… … .” Elena, barely leaving her seat, leaned on the streetlight. His pale, tired face looked like a sick man who couldn't be strange even if he fell down now. Elena walked hard on the bench in the square. Then he collapsed as if collapsed. I'm still confused. It's a square where countless students come and go, but at this moment, Elena seemed to be left alone. My head was blank. I didn't think of anything. No sound was heard. "a little bit… … Rest... … .” As my pulse began to loosen, my consciousness gradually became blurred. The body and the mind forced her to rest as if this was the limit. Elena fell asleep sitting on the bench. But her head haunted her by recalling past memories that she didn't even want to think about. “I will no longer be hung up on Your Majesty. I can't see Ian hurt because of me.” Elena struggled in a nightmare. A painful groan flowed through my lips. His expression was sadly distorted, and his forehead and nape were damp with cold sweat. "Ah!" Elena woke up with a short flurry. My breathing was unstable and my complexion was still pale as if the nightmare linger had not gone away.
Still, I had a little rest and my body was lighter than before. Elena, having trouble getting up from the bench, felt a sense of incongruity. It feels uncomfortable and has a tight back. My head turned to someone's blatant gaze. “… … !” Elena doubted her eyes. It's a shame because I don't have energy. If it was usual, the sound of evil would have popped out because of surprise. I was surprised that much. 'Why is this man here?' Ren's peculiar greasy look, crossing her legs at the end of the bench, was staring at Elena. 'From when are you here? No, what else can I do?' If it was usual, I would have dealt with it quickly, but today I couldn't. I wasn't in good shape, so I couldn't do my best as if my hair was hardened. “What are you?” Ren threw the horse. “What are you sleeping in here?” “… … .” “I ask. What are you.” Elena replied, who felt she could no longer ignore Ren's words. “Ah, hello, senior.” “Introduction, not greetings.” “Freshman Lu, who entered this year… … .” Ren just stopped talking. "Isn't Lucia?" “Uh, how do I name my name?”
Elena's eyes widened. It wasn't welcome that Ren already knew the name of an identity that had to be completely hidden. "Is it a form?" "Ah!" Elena was relieved to see the badge on her right chest. 'Be calm, Elena.' Even if we look at the situation back and forth, we met by chance a little while ago. No matter how great Ren was, he didn't have time to find out about Elena. As she carefully looked at the situation and discerned Sari, Elena's distracted spirit became clear. “Do not continue the introduction? First of all, not the name.” As Ren kept showing interest, Elena asked back and turned the subject. “I know that too. Are you Ren, senior in the Department of Swordsmanship?” “That's not the answer to my question.” When Ren came out too hard, it was Elena who was rather embarrassed. 'driving me crazy. I just can't beat it.' Now Elena was not a Princess Veronica. It was absurd to go out to Ren, who might lead the empire's emerging nobleman under the status of Lucia, the daughter of a superior state. It will be frustrating and frustrating, but there is no choice but to stick to the low profile. “It won't be fun to know about me. I don’t have much to see.” “You, are you funny?” As Elena kept talking, Ren looked up with her voice down. The untamed glance was intimidating. "no."
“But why keep turning back. Do you even introduce me?” Elena has a sore throat. I never came up with a decent way to get out of this situation. It was then. Heavy raindrops fell and wet Elena's nose. 'ratio?' Up until now, the sunny sky disappeared and was covered with dark clouds. The number of raindrops that fell one or two drops increased exponentially and wet the shoulders. Elena was so grateful for the shower that was really timely. “Because I’m not feeling well… … . Can I postpone my introduction next?” The raindrops quickly became thicker. Students who were having a leisurely time in the plaza ran to the nearby building to avoid the rain. “Isn’t it your consideration to be fooled by your junior’s excuses? Then good-bye.” Elena said goodbye with an inconspicuous smile and tried to escape as if running away without looking back. 'I'm glad I didn't catch it. The crisis seems to have escaped... … uh? uh!' I was relieved to think that I had escaped from Ren. Elena's feet, who were rushing to walk up from the bench, looking ahead, got caught in something. “Oh!” Elena's unbalanced weight was carried forward and fell in trouble. He touched the floor reflexively, and his palms were cut open, and the stockings touched the ground and torn and hurt. “You didn’t tell me to go?”
As she fell to the ground, a Elena looked up, and Ren, who had deliberately walked over her feet, looked down with an evil smile. “Your eyes resemble someone I know.” “… … !” Elena couldn't control her anger at a moment when she wanted to miss her, and she quickly managed to manage her anger. "I'm sorry. I was going to go without your permission.” “Even your voice.” Elena's lips were dry as she watched Ren narrow her eyes. The denial here was inevitably more suspicious, so Elena was forced to laugh and tremble. “Are you like me? Then it must be very pretty?” Elena laughed as she looked around. It's a frivolous laugh that I've never done while pretending to be Veronica. It was because of concerns that if he doesn't show the opposite personality to Veronica, it could lead to Ren's suspicion. “… … .” Despite Elena's acting, Ren didn't respond. One second, two seconds... … . That time, in just a few seconds, felt longer than a few hours. Haengyeo, I thought that Ren had noticed, so I thought I would get mad at my worries and concerns. And finally, Ren responded. Blood. Ren laughed. They showed no evil laughs. It was when Elena couldn't take her eyes off Ren and stood blankly in response to an unexpected reaction. Ren suddenly took off her uniform coat. 'What else are you going to do?'
As Ren, who has a very ingenious way of harassing people, Elena was wary of not knowing what kind of harm she would face. As if Ren threw her, she put her coat over Elena's head. Like a raincoat that blocks the pouring rain. “It's raining.” “… … .” Elena was standing with an esoteric expression, neither laughing nor crying. I was more anxious because I couldn't understand Ren's intentions for this reason. “Now go some?” “… … Can I go?” "uh." Ren even beckoned to go. Elena did not let go of the tension and gently pulled herself out. Ren didn't move with his arms folded, as if he had no more intentions of controversy. “Then I'll go. this much." I said goodbye and tried to run away in a hurry. “You owe me.” Looking back at Ren, who had made him anxious about his debts, he laughed evil like a demon. The smile looked as joyful as a child delighted with a new toy. Elena feels goose bumps all over her body, and hastily left. Could there be a worse day than this? If I could turn it back, it couldn't be a terrible day to want to turn it back. Elena went to the library's archives at once, intent on avoiding the rain.
It wasn't until I firmly fastened the door lock of the recording room, so I was relieved and slid on my back against the door. Elena roughly threw Ren's coat into her arms. “I accidentally got tangled like this… … .” It started with meeting Xi'an by chance. If I had been smarter and calmer at that time, I wouldn't have caught Ren's attention. What was more resentful was that I couldn't blame anyone. All of Elena's minor mistakes swelled like snowballs and caused the present situation. “Let's stay calm. Keep calm, Elena. What if you regret it?” Elena had a thought shift. There's nothing more meaningless than unwinding a skein that's already tangled up. Once twisted, the skein is not straight and stiff as before, even if it is unwound again. “If you get tangled, let's go as you tangled. There is no need to loosen it.” If I had been so frustrated, I didn't even resolve to seek revenge in the first place. The evils of her past life shook Elena in different ways, but nothing changed. Rather, it became an opportunity to make the heart stronger and stronger. Having succeeded in controlling her heart, Elena undressed and returned as Princess Veronica. Stockings that were torn when she fell earlier and school uniforms soiled with muddy water may be suspicious, but I was about to circumvent Anne because she fell in the rain. “This is the real difficulty in getting rid of it.” Elena's expression was annoyed when she looked at Ren's uniform coat. I felt like I wanted to throw it away right away, but I couldn't do this or that because I didn't know when Ren would ask for it back. “Let’s keep it for now.”
As Elena hung her coat on a hanger and hung her in the closet, her gaze turned to Ren's name tag on her left chest. Steamy. Elena, who had removed the name tag without worrying about it, grabbed her tightly with her small hand. Still, I was thrown into the trash to see if the resentment I had earlier was resolved. Only then came out the recording room with a light step to see if I was relieved. The rain-soaked clothes weren't dry yet, so it was shriek, but when I left the library, the sunlight was shining as if it had rained. Anne was amazed to see Elena's backsliding back to the dorm. “What the hell is going on, lady? No, why did you hurt your leg again!” Beyond the torn stockings, the skin of the knee was peeling and blood was formed. Because it is a time when the scar on the body is considered a shame to a woman, Anne brought an emergency medicine in a hurry. “It was raining, but I stopped falling.” In case Elena was sick, Anne carefully sprayed the disinfectant and applied the ointment. Elena, looking down at Anne, mentioned May, who is not here. “This is all because of May. I think Iljin is wild for a day because of him.” “Because it is. He is so careless.” Anne sneaked up and sold May. At the same time, she did not forget to appeal herself to Elena. “I'll go down and get warm water. You will feel better if you take a bath.” “Of course, the only one who counts me is Anne. Then I'll ask you.” Anne smiled and left the bedroom to warm the water. Soon, Anne said she was ready and took Elena to the bathroom while listening to her care.
Soaking in hot water and coming out made me feel better. Lastly, when Anne drank the tea she had served, the accumulated fatigue went away. However, not all the emotional pain accumulated from the last life has disappeared. “I didn’t expect such a meeting.” Recalling the past, Elena laughed painfully. The past days when I was dry from the wait without weakness was very painful. But today, I saw Xian looking for Cecilia first. Even though it was all past, I was madly envious of it. I felt so pathetic that I had intervened between these two people and disturbed me. “Everyone is happy when I fall alone. Just me.” When she pushed herself to become a villain, Elena felt relieved. Now, I was convinced that even if I encountered Xian, I would be able to act with confidence. Elena, who finally found rest of her mind and body, turned her gaze. As time passed, the sunset suddenly became dark and the son-in-law was dark. It was around that time that May, who had been kicked out of Elena saying she didn't want to see her, returned to the dorm. “Where did you go! Go up and pray to the lady!” I heard Anne's admonition downstairs all the way to the bedroom on this floor. It was funny to hold on to Elena's trust and grab May as if it were a rat. smart. Before long, a knock was heard. “My lady, this is May. I'll go in.” May carefully opened the door, looked at the bottom of the stairs to see if Anne was eavesdropping from outside, and came inside.
“What happened to you?” "Here you go." May handed over the parchment with the details to be reported. Elena, holding the parchment paper, coughed low and suddenly shouted. “Can you hear me telling you to go out? Get out now!" It's an acting promised in advance. Elena deliberately rebuked her out loud enough to hear Anne. At the same time, she touched May's cheek with a sad hand to see if she was bothered by the daytime slap. “I don’t want to see you, so go ahead and disappear!” Elena, who had been fiercely shooting, nodded as if she had done this, and Mei retreated quietly with courtesy. As soon as May left the bedroom, she went down to the first floor with a wounded face. Anne couldn't even dare talk to her crying appearance, and May was stuck in the room where the maids live. Elena looked at the parchment with the report on it. It would be nice to get a direct report from Mei, but she needed a justification to export without being suspicious, as she had to go out and do the work. And the most obvious cause was Elena's anger. “It's May, too. It's more tidy than expected.” Today, there were about ten people who May visited and helped. Those who were suspicious of a sudden favor were said to have not been able to get rid of the quiver as soon as they received help. Some expressed their gratitude with tears saying that a miracle had happened. “Yes, it’s better to pay off the debt slowly rather than cancel it at once. That way, you will feel more grateful.” May took care of even the parts that Elena didn't say. Skillfulness not missing out on the trivial but important parts was what Mei expected.
“L.” Elena lowered the word for her initials in the ancient imperial language. All of the masters of the era, who will be prominent sooner or later, will benefit from L. The favor received is soon appreciated. When that appreciation grows, it becomes a grace that humans cannot ignore. Elena is planning to show favor to them, not to owe them. It was believed that it was the only way to live the hearts of the masters of the era, which were united with pride and pride that did not move even with billions of dollars. “Even if you don't want to, I will do my best to help. When L stretches... … So that you can be my wings.” The next day, without fail, May was kicked out of the dorm. This is because Elena shouted not to stand out because I hate to see her. May, who hadn't been able to set foot in the dormitory for four days, came back at night and knelt and prayed. I'll never make that mistake again. Please forgive me. Then Elena reluctantly forgave, a little softened. Mei said that she was grateful for the stretch, and then took care of her hair again. This was the four days Anne saw and went through.
The Shadow Queen 2
By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk
Vol 2 :Table of Contents
Chapter 7 Lucia Chapter 8 Trap Chapter 9 The Salon of L Chapter 10 Crisis Chapter 11. Belladonna.
Chapter 7 Lucia's
Liberal Arts Course'Continental History' was the most terrible time for Elena throughout her academic career. Ren's old lecture on the history of the professor went through the whole lecture. He looked at Elena only. If I ignore it, I would stop it and pass it over, but it was true that it was burdensome because the degree was excessive. “The lecture ends here. Until the next lecture, please check the background of the formation of the trilateral alliance.” Even after the lecture was over and the professor left, I felt tenacious stubbornness in Ren's gaze, only looking at Elena. 'Do not worry about it. If you ignore it, stop.' In the past, I would have really ignored it neatly, but now I couldn't. While she was pretending to be Lucia, she met Ren and a contact was created, which made her unconscious. "Strange." Ren, staring at Elena's face, muttered. “You only see me throughout the lecture? Or am I pointing to you like that?” “Ding. It's strange that Veronica is taking a lecture. You die then. It suddenly changed.” Elena woke up from her chair, feeling not even worth dealing with. Even the time to play with words like this felt a waste.
thud! Suddenly, Ren pushed the chair back and woke up wild. Elena shook her shoulder at the wicked and threatening sound. At the same time, I tried not to lose my resoluteness. “Look at this. I'm not scared.” “Is there no reason to be scared?” Ren smiled and shrugged. “Another said, pick only the right words.” "done. Let's stop." Elena is in a hurry to leave the classroom, but Ren reached out to block in front of it. Elena shed her eyes. “Do you clean it up?” “… … .” “Can you hear me?” Ren also removed his hand and opened the way to see if he had any intention of blocking it. “At this time, it’s a veronican without a loss.” Although she managed to look casually, Elena could not hear the words lightly. 'You're still suspicious of me.' The scars behind the ears and the way to give up were, but Ren was persistent. Ren laughed and turned around, putting his hand in his pocket. “It’s chilly because I don’t have a coat. Where do you go to find him?” “… … !” Elena's heart rattled at the words Ren left behind. I thought it would, but it was creepy to think I was looking for Lucia.
“It's the worst.” Elena bite her lips as she walked out of the classroom and looked at Ren. It was not easy to freely work as Lucia in the context of Ren's interest. We won't connect Veronica and Lucia right now, but as the number of bumps increases, Ren may be suspicious. “It is best to avoid encountering them with your best effort.” Elena decided to be careful and headed for the archives. I was worried about Ren's interest and doubts, but I couldn't just let go of it. Elena, disguised as Lucia, left the library. I didn't know when and where I would meet Ren, so I opened my eyes wide and moved secretly, looking around. Fortunately, I was able to safely enter the annex on the west side of the Academy without encountering Ren if the effort was shining. "It won't be here." The faculty, where the commoners dominate, was also located, and as it was located on the opposite side of the department of swordsmanship to which Ren belonged, the possibility of encountering it here was slim. I arrived at Raphael's studio, smelling the squishy smell of the underground corridor, which was now quite familiar. “Senior, I’m here.” Elena greeted by acting as a fresh freshman. “Miss Lucia?” Raphael's voice from beyond the easel was locked. The dark circles were all the way down to the chin for how much it was hurt. “Yes, are you alive?” "till now. But I don't know if that will be the case in the future.” Raphael's ambiguity in his face was pale like a corpse.
“What jokes are so bloody. What the hell is going on? Are you really okay?” Elena's gaze, anxious, turned to the floor of the studio. Raphael's artistic anguish was felt on the crumpled or torn canvas. 'Isn't it the way I intended?' Currently, Raphael's paintings were in a standstill. The technical part showed great achievements with the help of Elena, but it was still blocked to capture the essence of the painting. “I tried hard once in my frustration. Like a child. Isn't Lucia better than me?” "Me? Ah yes. As you can see it improved.” It seems that she heard about Elena's fall through Cecilia. "That's fortunate. I was worried a lot after hearing about it.” “I was a little dizzy. After taking a break, it quickly improved.” Elena smiled brightly as if trying to prove that she was all well. “Did you know that you look worse than me?” “Not that much. I must have been washing my face. Less worried.” Raphael laughed bitterly. Some years have looked older. “Don’t think too impatient. Sometimes it's time to be careless rather than passion or hard work.” “It's time... … .” Raphael stared at Elena, who spared no advice. Sometimes it is not surprising to see a girl who speaks as if she is more familiar with the world than a professor of philosophy. “Look so closely. I just noticed.”
It was Elena who felt uncomfortable even in Raphael's gaze, who was staring at him without a word, perhaps because he was suffering from Ren. “Oh, stop it habitually. Sorry for the stare.” “Don't apologize too politely. It's a burden!” Raphael laughed lightly as Elena tapped her hands to soften the atmosphere. Then, at this moment, I was able to free myself from the agony that squeezed my head. "just… … I thought I wanted to see Miss Lucia's painting.” “My, my painting?” Elena was embarrassed a lot because it was unexpected. On the one hand, I felt that something was to come. It was natural that he was curious because he had pretended to know about paintings so far. “Oh, I just thought about it. Such a thought passing by.” Elena thought for a moment. If it could help me overcome the slump, I wanted to help even if I wasn't able to. “I'll draw it once.” Raphael's eyes widened. I was sorry for the burden because of an unreasonable request, but could not hide my expectations. “If it’s me, even if you don’t have to… … .” Elena shook her head firmly. I wanted to make it clear that I wasn't drawing by pushing. “I’m drawing because I want to draw. So if you can't draw it, don't make fun of it. Did you know?” Elena laughed. “… … .”
However, when facing the pure white canvas, Elena was desperate. I couldn't even figure out what and where to fill it in this white paper as vast as the sea. 'What are you drawing?' What I think of right now is a masterpiece. During Raphael's teaching, I studied and copied the masterpieces of various painters that brought about the revival of the Renaissance. Since these are the pictures I have mastered through the iteration process, I wondered if they would be at a better level even if they were drawn now. 'That's right. What does that mean?' Elena glanced at Raphael reading while sitting in the distance, in case she might get in the way. The reason I held back the brush I had placed was to help Raphael, who still couldn't contain her soul in her work. 'A masterpiece is just a masterpiece. It doesn't help him.' It may surprise Raphael, but not enlightenment. If so, I didn't even have to draw. 'I have to draw my picture.' Elena, who made a decision, closed her eyes. Fragments of her memories of her life fluttered in her mind. When you lift the pieces, when you are happy, when you are happy, when you are sad, when you are lonely, when you are miserable, when you are excited... … All of the emotions she had experienced in her life were permeated. Elena was constantly attracted to the sharpest and most painful fragments of that memory. I didn't want to see it again, but I couldn't handle my mind leans towards it. Forced to turn away, forced to forget, forced to comfort. Then, a piece of memory came to mind again due to a man of love and hatred that I met by
chance. Even if I tried to put it in, it became more inevitable that it squeezed out. It was too difficult and overwhelming just to remember, but Elena took courage. I decided to face each other without hiding anymore. Elena grabbed the brush. I transferred the oil paint to the palette and took it on the canvas without hesitation. At this moment, there was no time for her reason to squeeze into Elena. I skipped the sketches and focused on moving the things I faced from the inside. technique? Clearly learned. But I forgot. To properly express the feelings you feel, technical expressions must be properly harmonized, but even that is ignored. 'Ah.' Elena fell in love with the painting. At this moment, she was more lonely than anyone else. Only a canvas, a brush, an oil painting, and she existed. “… … .” Raphael also came back and watched her brush strokes and couldn't take her eyes off. For a few hours, Elena focused so much that she felt really short. And the brushstrokes that seemed to never stop forever became quiet. Elena couldn't take her eyes off the painting with her palette and brush down. Bank. And we shed tears. They are tears of longing that are harder than sadness and pain. 'Ian, it's mom.' The portrait painted on the canvas was Ian, the only son born to her and Xian. When I faced Ian, who had died in a canvas, the feelings that I had suppressed came up. 'I'm sorry mom. Sorry to forget you... … .'
After returning, Elena buried the unborn Ian in her chest. Rather, I tried to rationalize and not remember it, saying that it was better. There are no parents anywhere in the world who forget their children. Yes, Elena forced her to turn away. Just thinking about Ian was so painful that I couldn't stand it. Whenever I thought of Ian, I felt like my husband, Xian, who had hurt him, was about to collapse. But not anymore. I will remember, not forget. I will not turn it away, I will keep it. Although we cannot meet again, we will look at Ian without burying it in our heart. Because it's mom. “Lou, Miss Lucia.” When Elena suddenly shed tears, Raphael was confused, not knowing how to comfort her. “Oh, sorry. My emotions became intense, so I showed offense without knowing.” Elena, who came out of the swamp of emotions, was faced with a painting she drew. Although I can only see it as a portrait, I was able to laugh at Ian even if it hurts. “It’s a brighter child to laugh, but I couldn’t draw it too much.” “… … .” “The composition and coloring are also messy. I drew only with my emotions. I don't think it will help, what should I do?” Elena laughed bitterly. It was a picture I drew to help Raphael a little. But I was so sorry that I drew a picture of facing and healing myself. "Ah. Seeing again, it's so messy. I can't stay here anymore because I'm ashamed. I want to run away.” Elena hurriedly took off her apron and toss and left the studio as if she was really running away.
“Now, wait a second.” “Next time. I can't look at that senior's face.” Raphael chased after and tried to catch her, but Elena ran out into the hall faster than that. Raphael returned to the studio as if it couldn't be helped, and encountered a portrait of Ian that Elena had drawn. “… … .” To evaluate Elena's portrait calmly, it was the level of apprenticeship in the studio. I have a basic sense and ability, but I couldn't use advanced techniques, so the expression of the paintings fell a while. Nevertheless, Raphael couldn't take his eyes off the painting. “I think I know a little.” I watched Elena's painting process from start to finish. I couldn't forget the tears she shed. The process was a work that contained a part of the soul that a human had lived with. “What is the real picture. What am I lacking?” Raphael has long been unable to leave the portrait. This painting that Elena left behind after she learned it was a mess was a masterpiece and guidebook for Raphael. *** Elena hasn't been able to find the studio for some time. When I talked about paintings, I was embarrassed to think that I had drawn rubbish at any time. In addition, my face still burned when I thought that I couldn't control my emotions and even showed a crying depravity. “… … I was happy though. I can see you again.”
It may have been a messy picture, but it contains all the Ian that Elena remembers and reminisces. The happiness of waiting in a boat for ten months. After giving birth, the unfamiliar joy I felt when I was held in my arms and cried. Even for a moment after Ian was born, there was no day when it wasn't brilliantly beautiful for Elena. I couldn't protect Ian. The depth of that desperate blame was beyond measure. So I asked. No, I turned away. It was rationalization for my life. “Ian, even if the world forgets everything, your mom will remember you.” That's it. Ian will always live in Elena's memory. “Rather than that, I need a helper to help from outside.” Returning to reality, Elena reiterated what has been done so far. By ordering Mei, he succeeded in imprinting the name of L on the masters of the era. It is not too long for a day to make them think that they have been favored by themselves if they give them regular help. And to do that, I needed a helper who could control and manage them professionally outside of Mei. “Hmm, he’s the most useful but… … .” Even before leaving the Principality, Elena had someone to consider. At the end of the day, I would be attending an academic academy, so it was appropriate to enlist. Elena decided to move in disguise as Lucia. There was a risk factor, Ren, but I decided that it was better to approach him as a Princess Veronica. It's also important to win hearts and trust them with sincerity, but sometimes the partner who shares profits through the transaction is more trustworthy. The helper going to meet now was the latter.
Elena, having finished disguised at the recording room, went out to the library, looking around with the feeling of tapping on the stone bridge. “It was a humanities department, maybe?” In the last life, Elena had seen him only once. It was when I visited the Gaia Church's headquarters, the Holy See, to conceive Ian and pray for safe delivery. There, he was coordinating the budget for the construction of a cathedral commissioned by the Pope, replacing Randol, the architect of the times. At the time, Elena didn't really understand him. It was curious that Randol would not come and set a budget with the Pope and receive commissions, but instead send a deputy to do the work. I was so curious about that, so I went to ask him, and he answered like this. “I am a broker. If an artist is blinded by money, he cannot art. It's my job to do it for you and help you focus on your work.” It was a fresh shock. Previously, it was a common form of the art world to share the price for the sale of works on condition of receiving the support of nobles. In the meantime, art dealers bought art and sold it to collectors, nobles, or royal families with more money. He referred to himself as a broker. Art broker caliph. Looking back now, it was clear what he did was a job ahead of his time. “That's it later. Right now, I'm an ugly woman thinking about living with a nice family clan with a smooth face.” The proportion of female students was overwhelmingly high in the north side of academic institutes where humanities departments were
concentrated. This is inevitable because there are many faculties in education and management that are preferred by commoners and young-ae from low-ranking aristocrats who have academic diplomas. Among them, there was also a Faculty of Liberal Arts for the spirits of high-ranking aristocrats who had a lot of vanity and dullness. It was a department that literally existed to give a diploma and was far from studying. Elena expected the caliphs to hang out somewhere here. The caliphs from the Fallen family were admitted by applying the family's remaining wealth to academic fees. In such cases, most of them seek a way to live after graduation based on learning, but the caliphs set their intentions on the other side. It is marriage. He regarded it as a success of a lifetime to seduce the family with no deficit to succeed and to sit down as the son-in-law. Eventually, the caliph achieved what he wanted. She married Young-ae after graduation, who had been bullied even in the academic academy due to her poor appearance, and eventually became a son-in-law. “It was just there. Soon after, the estate went bankrupt.” Two years later, a terrible drought broke out, and the caliph's wife and wife fell to the point where they couldn't keep up. His dream ended with a dream. Caliph entered the art world to live. As an expert, he was fascinated by the hearts of artists and gradually gained fame by representing their interests with his skill. Elena looked at the caliph because he was a man of ability but trust. “… … Even though he had enormous wealth in his hand, he did not abandon his wife and continued to love him.” The caliph did not abandon his wife, whose appearance had fallen and even his family had fallen. It might be said of course what's great, but it was
not easy considering the countless beautiful spirits of the empire to seduce the married man, Caliph. I only cared for my wife and loved her. Such an appearance impressed many hosagas, and I even heard the word of a romanticist. Elena appreciated the very innocence the caliph showed to her wife. There were too many nobles and men who didn't keep things for granted. As Elena saw and judged, he was a man with the least credibility to be with as a business partner. “The lion also comes when I say it… … I'll just meet you.” I saw an unfamiliar man lying on the lawn in the north building of the academic institute where the Faculty of Humanities departments was concentrated, screaming at a woman. The caliph in the memory was struck with a smirk smile on a smooth face that the young-ae would like. “Do you know why flowers are beautiful?” The girl couldn't take her eyes off the caliph. "why?" “It is because you have flowers. Even if my eyes are blind today, I won't blame you.” “Am I so pretty?” The schoolgirl rubbed her body with a reddish face like blush. Even though I was ashamed, I listened to it as if I didn't like it. "Shh." Caliph lifted his index finger and covered the girl's lips. “Will you be responsible if you eat your ears?” “I just… … Ah! I can't say it.” “… … .”
Elena has lost her words in a comedy that is not worth paying for. It was the same as there were no caliphs who spoke with shriveled hands and feet, or girls who really liked to hear that. I don't understand, but Elena tried to respect them. The love of a lover was not originally convincing from the eyes of others. The girl who was lying on the lawn whispering the push and playing a joke made an expression of regret. “I have to go to lecture now.” "stop." The Caliph firmly stopped speaking. “Let’s not say goodbye to us. Even if we see it tomorrow, let's meet as if we were always by our side.” “How are you... … It means that I lifted my heart up and down.” Elena held her breath and was patient. It was unfamiliar to me that I couldn't take it anymore, but I felt like it would be over soon. Not surprisingly, the girl left the lawn after looking back and forth with regretful glances while leaving the lawn. The Caliph, sitting on the lawn, watching her as she disappeared from view, looked back. “How long will you stand? Didn't you come to see me?” The Caliph recommended a picnic mat if she knew that Elena was there. "no. You can stand and talk.” A while ago, when I saw the girl lying down there, it was uncomfortable to sit down. Caliph shrugged as if to say so. “Looking at the color of the nameplate, it looks like a freshman… … What are you going to do with me? Are you confessing?”
"no." Elena cut it off and stopped talking. I don't know anything else, but I didn't want to get as much as my nails. “Then what? Why did our fresh freshman talk to this brother?” “I came because I wanted to do business.” "Huh? deal?" Caliph opened his eyes and blinked. It wasn't a word that would come out of the mouth of a freshly admitted freshman, a girl who would like books because the horn-rimmed glasses match well. “Yes, to be precise, I want to do business with you.” “Co-work? This one brought a very difficult subject at first.” The Caliph scratched the ball nicely. Then he suddenly asked a question. "You know me?" “I think I know enough.” I don't know anything else, but I know what the future caliph is. It cannot be said that he does not know as much as he knows roughly what kind of life he has lived. “Then it will be quick. I'm dog hair. It's a good dog apricot. Do you even know that?” Nod. “Knowing that, you proposed a partnership. What does that mean?” Caliph laughed bloody. It was a cynical smile. “It's obvious, I'm thinking that I'm going to take over the stuffing with my body. Dangerous or not legal. How about, am I wrong?” “… … .” “Look you can’t answer. Then it is. No work.”
The caliph, who had come to an arbitrary conclusion over the circumstances, shook his hand, pretending to go. Then I lie down on a picnic mat and close my eyes to sleep. Elena stood silently and looked down at him. 'I know exactly my subject. That's very difficult.' Most people overestimate themselves very much. But in the caliphs I couldn't see anything like that. He knew exactly where he was, his level, and vessels, and was alert. Even though it's a second look, Elena liked the Caliph. Moderately good, moderately grasping topics, moderately business sense. I don't know anything else, but she was the best person to entrust the overall business that Elena was going to do outside. Elena sat down on a picnic mat to keep the conversation going. “I didn't say anything, why do you guess alone? It’s also an empty leg.” “Then what is it?” The Caliph replied without looking back, lying at an angle. She wasn't polite to her opponent, but Elena didn't mind. What's really important is that each other's conditions fit together and this deal is concluded. “Are you interested in art prizes?” “What else is this guy saying?” “I’m thinking of starting a business, but I’m alone because it’s overwhelming. I want your senior to help you out. Ah! Rest assured that it's not dangerous or illegal.” As Elena spoke like a rant, the Caliph's eyes narrowed. No matter how much I look at, it doesn't seem like I approached myself to use myself. Hesitating Caliph scratched his head and got up, then sat down with his legs crossed towards Elena.
“Are you interested now?” “There is nothing to lose by listening to.” Elena laughed and said. “I have some money I have saved up. Oh, I expressed it as a little, but the amount is not small. Because my father has a lot of money, he gives me a lot of pocket money.” “Wow, I don’t care about unlucky things. so?" “I'm thinking of corrupting it and making investments. Into the art business.” The Caliph shook his head at the plans of this proud and proud lady. “It's easy to say. Do you know how the art world works?” “I know the flow.” “Then it will be quick. Do you know what's most important to becoming an art prize?” Elena looked up instead of answering, and the Caliph sighed. “It's a network. How high is a famous painter, sculptor, or craftsman. They don't move with their money. Don't you think that's all?” “What else?” “Who are you going to sell the art to? Nobles or collectors don't meet anyone. Most of the time, unless you have an acquaintance or an art dealer you've been dealing with, most of them don't even deal with it. The caliph, who began to speak calmly, gradually became furious. He was also interested in the art world and his work, so he only sighed at this ignorant girl's business plan. “Hah, I’m saying it because I’m like a younger brother, but don’t do anything in that direction. Perfect to be scammed, you.”
“Since then, I have my own vision and plans.” “Only in your head? Honey, the reality is different. I also have a lot of ideas that will remain after making billions of dollars.” The Caliph saw Elena staring at her, despite the fact that she had explained it in an understandable way, and thought that further advice was meaningless. “If you want to decide, do it alone. Then it’s no problem.” “I also have a situation. I made an appointment with my father, so I have to get a diploma.” There was a real reason, but Elena made a good excuse and looked around. The Caliph arose from his seat, seeing that further conversations were meaningless. “I'm sorry, but I also need a diploma. Let's do it yourself.” “If you listen to me, you will change your mind. I have a stronger connection than it looks.” “Ah, are you?” The Caliph laughed and laughed. “After listening, you will be surprised.” "Ah! Is it so terrible? Junior, the art prize. The nobles in the high places over there, in other words, there is enough money to rot, so you need to have acquaintances with those who are not subject to the start.” “Because it is. I know such a person well.” Elena replied as if it wasn't a big deal. The reaction was still a little annoyed by the Caliph, as it seemed he couldn't understand. "Please? I'm really curious how great you know. How do you think you have some connections with the 4th Duke? servant? Or the coachman? Ah!
Butler for playing well?” “You have good imagination. But will you only become the 4th Duke?” "Hey!" The impatient caliph shouted. The more I talked, the more I felt like I was getting involved with Elena. “Do it right. I do not know the end because I accept this.” “Are you serious? If you're a first-time customer, wouldn't you be able to get a seat quickly if you were a grand master?” "What? Dae, Grand Duke?” The Caliph stuttered when Elena mentioned a family too colossal to speak of. “It’s because Her Majesty Veronica and I are a little special.” “Is that true? If it's a lie... … .” “My Majesty Princess said she wanted to trade only with art dealers who were introduced through me.” The Caliph hesitated, not knowing how to accept that. Although I heard rumors that Princess Veronica had returned to school, I did not expect that she would be in a special relationship with the freshman in front of her. No, I couldn't decide how far to believe that story apart from that. “I received it as a gift from Her Majesty the Princess, but will you believe this?” “… … !” The Caliph's eyes have grown so big that it pops out. On the cover of the pocket watch that Elena took out and showed, a pattern representing the Grand Duke was inlaid. At a glance, I felt the elegance of the craftsmanship as I could guess that the craftsman's bloody and sweaty hand touched it.
“Now do you have any thoughts on trading?” The caliph was instinctively intuitive. It seems that one of the three opportunities that come to life has come today. *** Elena periodically met with the Caliphs to mock. In order to jump into the art prize in earnest, there were not one or two issues that had to be systematically conceived and concreted. The meeting used the study room in the library. It was an effort to reduce the number of times Ren stands out by refraining from outside access as much as possible. "You mean, let's buy a medium-level painter's work cheaply and sell it to Princess Veronica at a high price." “Now you understand correctly.” “Can I really do that? Isn't that a scam?” The Caliph asked back with an impression. "no. Scams are scams by tricking you into selling things that are less valuable as if they were worth it.” “That's it.” "different. It's just not worth drawing because it hasn't received the attention of the art world yet.” The Caliph felt strangely persuaded while feeling something strange. “The value of art is ultimately determined by the bid price. The artist's life will change even if the rumors that it wasn't anyone else and that Princess Veronica collected it.” “That's right.”
“When the painter's reputation increases, the value of the work also increases. It seems like I bought it at a high price in the end, but the value of the painting will increase, so the Princess Majesty has nothing to lose.” “… … That's what I think, but I'm oddly convinced.” Elena didn't say anything wrong. It is only that the caliph does not know about the contradictions in the art world. 'That's funny. Even if they draw the same portrait in the same style, some hear the sound of a master, while others end their lives as street painters.' Under the premise that their painting skills are similar, the reason why artists who gain fame and painters who cannot gain fame are divided because they are deprived of the opportunity to publicize themselves. Elena could dare to affirm that the current art world was rotten. Even though it is a work of a painter who is not very good, if an art critic attaches meaning to the painting, and the appraiser overestimates it, the value rises to the ceiling. The moment the appraiser passes over the paintings to a collector or a high-ranking noble at high prices, the painter gains fame. Conversely, even if the style of painting is unique and the painting skills are good, if an art critic or appraiser does not recognize its value, it is degraded and buried as a meaningless painting. 'You have to leave the paintings and buy them at a high price so you can get the money from the Grand Prince.' This is what Elena ultimately aims for. The goal was to deviate from the concept of allowance within the limits set by Liabric and to provide a large amount of money that would serve as the basis for revenge. In such a name, buying art is a very good reason. Art products have excellent residual value, so the price will increase over time. Then, even if
Elena spent more than the limit to purchase artwork, there was a high possibility that Liabric would tolerate it. 'Although the value of those pictures will soon collapse.' Soon times change. The old and decaying art world's common and nonindividual paintings collapse in value with the appearance of ingenious masters, led by Raphael. Elena looked up there. He wasn't just paying attention to the purchase of art works and taking the money from the grand prince, but was also calculating the value of the art works that he bought after adding more money to it, and the value of the art works plunged into a shit. Elena never wanted the doomed Grand Duke to benefit from it. “There will be a lot of work for you to do in the future.” “Hah, if you put up with it, it’s graduation… … How come the diploma seems to have crossed the water?” As the Caliph screamed, Elena persecuted her with a smile. “It’s an opportunity to change your life, would that kind of diploma be great?” “That's when it worked out. Let's ask one more question.” The caliph with his arms crossed, tilted his head and asked. “Who the hell is L? it's you?" “Why are you curious about that?” "lets think. It's a joint business, but it's signed by L without your name. It's just me, it's a joint business. There's no investment, so it's at the level of incentives, and you're different.” The caliph did not readily understand. It was Lucia who made the initial plan and invested. However, as I was preparing for the business and
working on the overall paperwork, the name Lucia was missing and the signature L was taking its place. “It's my pseudonym. I can't be caught by my father.” "no wonder." It was a bleak excuse, but the Caliph was surprisingly easy to accept. From the first meeting, Elena was not suspicious because she had put drugs on her while referring to her relationship with her father. "That's all for today. Even if I want to talk more, I have an appointment with famous painters.” “I believe you will do well, and I will not nag you.” “Just do something to say. Is that more burdensome?” Elena believed in the caliph's skill and insight she saw in her last life. I still lacked the skillfulness compared to my passion, but that was a problem that would be satisfied if I gained experience. Because the innate character, character, and quality are the same. 'There is no need to force a dam to change the waterway. You just have to let the water flow naturally.' All Elena has to do is read the trend of the times more quickly, capture it, and set the direction. It is now in the early stages of the business, so it was involved, but once it was settled, it was necessary to delegate to the caliph. She is a very good resourceful guy, so she can do it without Elena being involved. Elena, who sent the caliph, visited the reading room on this floor. As the central library of the academic academy proudly of the imperial family, there were many books published in other countries besides old books. Among the thousands, no, tens of thousands of books, Elena looked to
ancient history. Specifically, he was interested in the first unified state in the history of the continent. Holy Felicia Empire. It is the largest empire in ancient times that dominated the entire continent, which is difficult to find in history. Yes, it was a country more than 1,500 years ago, so I did not know well unless you were an archaeologist who deals with and studies history. Moreover, in the process of facing destruction, the Imperial Palace was burned and most of the historical records were lost. At the same time, the central library of the Academy of Sciences, which the imperial imperial family is proud of, could hold some materials and books compiled in other countries. “You said that knowing the history will see the future.” Elena chose a few books after hard work. ,,. Among the countless ancient nations, Elena had good reason to pay attention to the Holy Felicia Empire. “I see the past in a new age.” The upcoming new era is not limited to just artistic development. It led to an exploration of things that were taken for granted, such as scholarship, philosophy, and enlightenment thought. In particular, the cultural movement of the commoners and intellectuals dissatisfied with the corruption and irrationality of the privileged class was militant enough to cause many tragedies. “I cannot change the trend of the times. However, I just ride on the flow and make it mine.” Elena didn't want to stop taking advantage of the new era. I wanted to be a person who leads and opens a new era. New woman. In the fields of art, philosophy, mathematics, science, and geography, which were considered exclusively for men so far, I wanted to
stand confidently by accumulating knowledge and knowledge comparable to them. It was believed that the cultural impact and influence that Elena would have would be the absolute power to isolate and destroy the Grand Gong. Elena hugged five books, thicker than the encyclopedia, and took them to a desk in the corner of the reading room. It was a space designed to allow you to sit comfortably and read books freely. It was when Elena, whining and barely moving the book, removed her chair and tried to sit. "It's spherical." Elena raised her head in a voice that shakes her emotions. “Is your body okay?” “… … !” Elena's body froze as she faced her voice's master and gaze. Prince Xian. He was looking at her, flipping the bookshelf in an upright position, hoping not to meet him if possible. “… … I see your Majesty.” Elena grabbed the reins of her mind that was about to collapse momentarily. Perhaps because of one experience, the time to get out of the panic was faster than the first meeting. “Are you all well?” “Yes, it’s improved a lot.” Elena's expression, bowing her head down and politely, was bitter. 'I can't wait to hear the best regards I have never heard of even when I was a couple.' Looking back, it couldn't be a tragic thing. Although they were married, they lived in a relationship that was worse than others. It was a long time of pain that both of them felt were unreasonable.
“Good thing.” In Xian's expressionless expression, where she can't read her emotions, Elena felt that her worries were just formal. So it didn't make any sense. “I am sorry for the concern. I think I'm disturbed, so I'm going back.” Elena didn't want to face him anymore. My child, Ian, was happy to have the courage to face and remember it, but Xian was not. Because it was the pain itself without any love or hatred. This is an incurable pain that cannot be cured with any medicine in the world. “You seem to be very interested in history. Is it your major?” As Xian spoke again, Elena, who had stepped back and removed her body, faced him again. "Yeah. I'm in the archaeological department, Your Majesty.” “The books of the Holy Empire… … May I ask why you picked them?” Continuous questions perplexed Elena. Even when I was a couple in my previous life, it was counted that I had conversations with more than a few words. Despite being the wife who gave birth to a prince who will succeed Bowie, Xian did not pay attention to him and disregarded it. Then he kept talking to Elena. “It's just a curiosity, Your Majesty. It doesn't mean much.” “Is that really all?” For some reason, Xian did not immediately believe what he said. “I was just curious about the lives of the Holy Empire citizens who had enjoyed the past.” "Right." Xian wasn't curious about the part, whether it was because he heard the desired answer. I wondered if it would be okay anymore, so Elena stepped
back and glanced over the books Xian was reading. [Sometimes the ruler has to make his subordinates fear him. It is because a fearful leader cannot easily betray.] 'The monarchy.' Even though Elena had only read a verse, she pierced exactly the book Xian was reading. 'Sovereign of absolute power. This is the ideal shape your Majesty has always dreamed of.' The imperial authority in the present empire was not very strong. This is because the power of the four major peasants with the Grand Gongga as the centerpiece was powerful enough to stamp the authority of the imperial family. So Xian wanted to become a powerful monarch. They tried to set the imperial authority right and return to the empire of the past where only the emperor could hold power. However, that did not happen while Elena was in office. This is because the wall of the Grand Gongga was too high and solid. To what extent the breath was, the five generations of the family gathered their will and deposed even the predecessor emperor and directly elected Emperor Richard, the father of Xian and the current emperor. In recognition of his achievements, the Duke of Friedrich, who was the head of the five families at the time, was elevated to a grand duke. Although the empire was traditionally a country with strong imperial power, it was put in a shameful situation where nobles were forced to notice.
Unfortunately, Emperor Richard, the current ruler of the empire, was not a vessel to keep the nobles in check. Eventually, the weight of the expectation and the imperial revival had to be transferred only to Xi'an. It can be glimpsed how much pressure Xian is carrying on and is continuing a lonely fight. 'At that time, Ian was born.' I still remembered it clearly. On the day Ian was born, a momentary mistake drove the empire into hell, and he resentfully resented himself. It couldn't have been more desperate to see the posterity through Elena, who was from the Grand Duke who so wanted to be excluded. With her memories of her past life putting her tail on her tail, Elena forced herself to think. Because what she needs to see now is not the past, but the reality. '… … Your Majesty, monarchy is a book that doesn't suit the times.' The times begin and change. That is why Elena sees the history of the Holy Felicia Empire. If you do not have an enlightened philosophy that fits in the new era that will soon come, you will be rejected. “If I do, I will go back.” Xian turned the bookshelf without even giving a glance. It was an act that could be selfish, but Elena, who is more familiar with her appearance, was not considered a big deal. It was when Elena stood up with a book. “Don’t you bring them to see them?” "Yeah?" When Elena asked, Xian said calmly without taking her eyes off the book. “I wonder if you really need to move. I won't talk anymore, so sit there and see.”
“… … .” Elena almost immediately distorted her face. Xian Tane said it because he was sorry to whine again and move the heavy book to another desk, but that was a burden to Elena. “I want to disturb you more than me… … I will sit down. Thank you for caring me." While wondering what to make excuses, Elena convinced her, removing her chair and sitting face to face. It is better to sell first. If you are living in an academic institute, you will encounter it several times in the future. It was an unavoidable thing forever, so even if it was uncomfortable, it was the amount to endure. I heard only the sound of going over the bookshelf in silence. Neither side talked to each other for quite a long time. It was Elena who left first. To avoid disturbing reading, he quietly prepared himself and left the reading room without making any footsteps. “… … .” Shortly after Elena left the reading room, Xian raised his head. His gaze, full of excellence, turned to the empty chair where Elena was sitting a while ago. Xian couldn't take his eyes off what he was thinking, looking at the empty spot for some time. *** I didn't know that Raphael's eyes would fall from the portrait of Ian that Elena had drawn. The gaze filled with deep thoughts was not simply to see it as a picture, but to approach the essence of the picture. “Are you still doing this?”
As usual, Cecilia, who had a lot of food in one hand, looked at Raphael with anxious eyes. "Yeah. I'm still doing this.” Cecilia's gaze at Raphael, tired of worries, felt sad. “Aren’t you worrying too much? Painting means developing while drawing.” “I thought so, but it wasn't.” Raphael stared at the portrait of Ian on the easel. Of course, the composition and balance were poor, and the expression of contrast was not very good. At first glance, it's okay, but if you open it up, it's the level of a study that is infinitely lacking. It's definitely a painting that's only that level, but if you look at it, you won't be able to take your eyes off it as if it were sucked in. I fell into the illusion of being fascinated by the warm and happy energy felt in that painting. “What, that attitude without confidence.” “I’m a little tired.” “Would you rather take a break? They say that rest is also part of the effort.” Raphael shook his head. “There’s a long way to go for that.” “You always underestimate yourself, not in front of professors. In my view, your paintings will remain highly praised even if you debut in the art world right now.” Cecilia's words weren't wrong. In the meantime, Raphael took the advice of Elena and went on to work. Even the air perspective was great enough to
raise the level of the art world several steps with innovative techniques that could overturn the art world. However, Raphael disagrees. “In the portrait, the life of that person is contained in the whole life.” “Do you want to say that the portrait of Miss Lucia contains it?” "Huh." Cecilia turned to stare at the portrait of Ian on the easel. She had some insight and insight into painting, but couldn't find out what Raphael was talking about. “I'm sorry, Raphael. I really don't know.” Cecilia just spoke honestly as she felt. Not because Elena had bad feelings, but because Raphael was overwhelmingly superior in the level of expression, technique, and coloring when comparing the painting itself. Her words might be comforting, but Raphael listened with one ear and shed it with one ear. “Why won’t you come? I came here regularly.” “Miss Lucia?” Raphael nodded and recalled Elena of the day. As soon as I finished the painting, I couldn't even breathe and tears didn't leave my mind. “Why did I cry?” “Did he cry?” "Huh. I cried in pain.” “… … .” Cecilia couldn't take her gaze away from Raphael. It was somewhat different from usual, but Raphael didn't notice. “I am worried about you, too. Shall I meet you?” "do not do that. I don't want to burden it.”
“Why is that a burden? I am worried.” Raphael held Cecilia back as if he really didn't want it. “I want to wait a little longer. I want to.” “… … .” Cecilia suddenly wanted to ask Raphael. Have you ever waited for me? However, since those words could be a burden, I swallowed them in my heart and smiled brightly as usual. "OK! If it's Miss Lucia we know, she'll come back soon. So, you have to be strong and wait.” "okay. There is only you.” Raphael laughed as he looked at Cecilia striking her shoulder. I could see his smile in days, but Cecilia was somewhat bitter. So I forced myself to smile brighter. Because it always has been. *** “Please drive slowly. Be careful because you don't have to go quickly. Did you understand me?” Sitting next to the coachman, the Caliph was constantly nagging. There were dozens of expensive paintings in the carriage. The paintings were purchased by investing all the money received from Elena, and I was worried that they would be damaged by the shock of the carriage. “Ah, I’m nervous. Why is this man so drowning in himself and making me nervous.” Caliph dropped his stretched leg to see if he couldn't calm down.
Today is the day to take your first step into an art prize. It was also a day when everything we had prepared was evaluated as a result. I was so meticulous that I didn't have the confidence that I could do it well. However, the problem was that the collectors who were going to meet now were not ordinary nobles. “The first customer is Princess Veronica… … I'm happy, but isn't it too strong?” It was natural in a way that the caliphs trembled. Someone is Princess Veronica. He is the enemy of the Grand Duchess of Friedrich who runs the empire. It was irrelevant to say that he was the next influential successor under the current law of the empire, which allows women to inherit the title. Being able to make a deal with such a Princess Veronica as an art dealer was an opportunity to break through the checks of established art dealers at once and establish itself firmly. In fact, Caliph expected to see Princess Veronica with Lucia. It is because she said she had a close relationship with Lucia, so she predicted that it would have a more positive effect on the transaction. But at yesterday's meeting, Lucia embarrassed him by telling him that he couldn't go with him. “Why can’t I go? First of all, if I get caught by my father, I get scolded. I am pretending to be a daughter who listens well. And the more things like this, the more you have to distinguish between public and private. I only introduce, seniors only trade, and princesses only purchase. This is the cleanest and most stubborn deal.”
At first, I thought I was going to pass it all on myself, but when I listened to it and thought about it, it made sense. It cannot be ruled out the possibility that the line that must be observed in mutual transactions will be broken due to friendship. “Even so, it seems that only me is suffering too much… … .” From recruiting a middle-class painter to commissioning a painting brokerage, to hiring a small worker, there has never been a case without the hands of the caliph. It is not an exaggeration to say that even if you have two bodies, your work has burst enough to be insufficient. In fact, rolling the caliphs this way was something Elena intended to some extent. In her last life, Elena saw a lot of cases in which the noble children who inherited the family business failed to operate them properly. Therefore, I believed that if I learned to work by rolling from the floor myself, I could manage it well even if I had a subordinate later. The reason was that she couldn't move herself, but there was a lot of arrangement for Elena to drive her work to the Caliphs so much she thought it was too much. “Oh, stop thinking about it. Let's not just make mistakes today.” The Caliph made up his mind by constantly muttering to himself. Meanwhile, the wagon reached a single dormitory located on the east side of the Academy. Since the founding of the empire, it was said that it was a place where only a few leading families and royal families could stay, so it was definitely different from the dormitory where the caliphs stayed. “Wow.” The coachman pulled the reins and stopped the carriage. When the caliph had reached its destination, the last caliph took a deep breath and got out of the carriage.
"How did you get here?" Heurelbad, a knight wearing armor with the seal of the Grand Duke, requested identification. “It's called the Art Prize Caliph de Gea. I visited Princess Veronica to broker art works. This is an identification card.” Hurelbad carefully examined the identity card he gave him for perjury. “There was a word to be respectful to Her Majesty the Princess. Eat inside.” "Thank you." After having the four workers carefully lift the paintings, the Caliph followed Hurelbad. Mei greeted me as I entered the building admiring the interior view of the dormitory with a small garden. “You can prepare in this reception room.” "Okay. Now, bring it inside.” I set up an easel across the sofa where Elena would sit and hung the first painting. I didn't forget to cover the fabric for a dramatic introduction. “The preparation is complete. Please tell your Majesty the Princess.” "Please wait a moment." Not long after Mei went up to this floor, the sound of the heels of the stairs was clearly heard. The Caliph was nervous and swallowed a dry saliva. I've seen it in Mulzigamchi about two years ago, but it was the first time I was so alone. Moreover, I couldn't help but be nervous as meeting with the status of an art dealer and a princess, not as a student at the same academic institute. Princess Veronica came down the stairs. Instead of wearing a school uniform, she was wearing a dress with a blue tint like the sea.
'Yes, it's pretty.' Caliph opened his mouth and admired. She's a trembling beauty because she is superior. Even though it is not very stylish, it is a benevolent beauty that has no choice but to give an eye to a man with a simple outfit. No, it was somewhat insufficient to express her in the word beauty. '… … The atmosphere is so crazy.' Princess Veronica's elegant grace seemed to stop her breath. It was the authority that made me look up and bow down. I'm just standing and I feel overwhelmed. It wasn't learned, but even reverence came from the natural nobility that flows from the body. 'I'm not the girl I dare to look at.' While attending the academic academy, I had the opportunity to see Young-ae, a nobleman. Among them was Abela, the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, the fourth duke. 'It's rude even to compare it with Her Majesty Veronica.' Abella was just lucky enough to be born and treated as the eldest daughter of a duke, but she didn't feel any of the nobility or dignity that a great nobleman should have by birth. As she reached the sofa in the middle of the living room, Elena greeted her with a light smile. “Come on.” Elena's smile made him a little comfortable. Caliph eased tension and introduced. “It is an honor to meet you. It's called the Caliph, Majesty the Princess.” “I heard a lot about it. You are the senior who is about to graduate this year.”
"Yeah? Yes. Yes, but I fell in love with this job and built up a conversation with my studies... … It is unclear whether or not to properly graduate.” When Elena brought out a shared topic of the Academy and naturally led the conversation, the Caliph's expression improved. “I said there is a way where there is a will. A diploma is just a piece of paper.” “It’s empowering to hear that the Majesty of the Princess told me that, not anyone else.” When the Caliph seemed to have found some room, Elena went to the point. “Shall we look at the picture?” "Yeah." As Elena sat on the sofa, the Caliph stood next to an easel covered in cloth. He put his fist into his mouth, coughed briefly, and then removed the cloth. “The title of this painting is'Portrait of a Young Woman.'” Elena sat on the sofa at an angle, sipping a sip of Anne's tea, and looking at the picture. 'A woman's virtue, quiet.' A woman with black hair was sitting among the bushes, raising one hand and covering her chest with a cloth. The gaze slightly shifted from the front and did not face the viewer directly. In the treatment of her gaze, which hides the woman's sensuality and does not look at the front, Elena quickly grasped the significance of this work. “This painting is the work of the painter Giorgio, reflecting the current times stained with worldly love… … .”
"That's how I explain." "Yeah?" “Buy.” As Elena threw without context, Caliph blinked. "Are you saying you're buying this work now?" "Yeah." The caliph was more absurd than the joy of selling his work. This is because I never thought that the works would be sold in this way. But it was still early to be surprised. “Then the next work… … .” "no. I change the order.” "Yes?" “It’s frustrating to look at each point. Please display the pictures you brought from there to here.” “Is that all the words?” Elena nodded, sipping tea slowly. “Ann, May. Don't stand still, go and help.” “Yes, young lady.” The caliph brought out all the paintings by mobilizing a maid and a worker. Works that could not be displayed due to lack of easel were ordered by workers and maids to hold them. “Now it's a bit worth seeing.” “If, in turn, introduce and explain the works… … .” "no. That's Okay." Elena cut the horse right.
“The subjectivity or composition outside the picture interferes with the appreciation. I want to see and appreciate these pictures as it is.” "Ah yes." When Caliph shuts her mouth, she couldn't say anything to say, and Elena sat down on the couch and looked at the paintings. She tasted cookies and tea in the middle, showing a leisurely time to enjoy painting. “All the pictures are fine.” "Thank you. These are specially selected pictures.” Elena's reaction brightened Caliph's face. And Elena's face turned into amazement at her next words. “I buy everything.” "Yes? Oh, are all nine points?” "Yeah." Elena drank the last tea and put the teacup down. Even though all the works he brought were sold successfully, the Caliph seemed half excited to see if he couldn't feel it. “The tongue, you are a wise choice.” “This is all thanks to the perspective of Senior Caliph who brought great paintings.” When Princess Veronica, who wasn't the other person, painted gold, the Caliph also felt better. In addition, I couldn't help but be glad that I had a success in the first deal I set out as an art dealer. "no. What i did. As a sign of gratitude, I would like to discount some of the total amount paid... … .” "No, don't do that." "Yeah?"
“I don't negotiate prices for artwork. It's an insult to art.” '… … It's crazy cool.' Caliph was pure admiration. Every word and every word she spits out made her dazzle and keep her eyes closed. I've seen a lot of simply pretty noble girls, but Princess Veronica is the first woman who feels cool enough to transcend them. “I'll pay part of the cost of the work now, and I'll write you a loan for the rest. “Oh, I see.” “I write a transfer contract right away without taking any time.” Elena quickly decided on how to pay for the purchase amount of the work, and in a flash, she wrote a transfer contract and issued a loan. It was only after signing the papers with a frowned face that the Caliph became real. “Thank you, Majesty the Princess.” The caliph bowed and thanked him to hide his steadily rising mouth with joy. “Do you have anything to thank? All you have to do is buy worthwhile work at a reasonable price. Please continue to introduce good works.” "of course. I will bring them to your favorite masterpieces.” After transferring the paintings, Caliph greeted her farewell and left the dormitory with the workers. After the first transaction was successful, the Caliph, who was riding in the wagon with a feeling of ease, turned and looked up at the single dormitory where Elena was staying. “Of course, a princess is a princess. It's different from a regular nobleman.”
The more decent aristocrats, the more confused and pretended they know. The Caliph, who was from a fallen aristocracy, has seen such a decent nobility since childhood. But Elena was different. Even now, the shocking thing is that he did not ask for the purchase amount until the moment the contract was signed. Of course, it was specified in the transfer contract and the loan, but she didn't pay much attention. “I guess it is a pretense to say that you can live an empire by collecting the wealth of the Grand Gong.” A smile caught on the mumbling caliph's mouth. Isn't she a Princess Veronica who will be her first customer and her main customer? The fact that he had a lot of grandfather property meant that the more he continued his business, the greater the gain he would get. The Caliph wondered how to show off her first successful deal to Lucia. “Ah, what do you think about Lucia? He would be surprised to hear this too.” That time. Elena, standing by the window of the bedroom on this floor, was looking down at the caliph, pulling a carriage away. “Now I took my first steps.” He put a lot of effort into finding someone to help him out of Liabric's eyes. The talented people thus gained moved to play their roles. There were still some parts that were still insufficient, but today this art trade deserved to be the first successful work. “Ann, are you out there?” Anne, who was cleaning up after sending guests to Elena's call, came up. “Did you find it, lady?”
“Are the pictures well packaged?” “It was wrapped in three layers to prevent impact.” Anne replied confidently, as if paying special attention. “Good job. Hang only the'Portrait of a Young Woman' downstairs and send the rest to the Grand Gong.” “Yes, young lady.” “This is a letter to Liabric. Enclose it.” Anne took the letter, turned around and went down to the first floor. Elena, who was left alone, looked out of the window again. I saw a very peaceful panoramic view of the academic institute. “How would Liabric react if I was collecting art?” It is light even if you don't see it. I would dare to laugh with a look like you. Since I first met Lia Brick, I have been acting vanity and selfish Young-ae. “I want you to look pretty.” Elena laughed meaningfully. Originally, once an ugly child listened well, the double was prettier and more joyful. Even if you don't know it, you may be content with having a hobby that suits your status as a princess by showing off a little noble pretense. I'm not going to hurt my reputation by doing at least crap. “In the future, I need to have more borrowing cards with the name of the Grand Gong.” It was Elena who used the loan to make the debt, but it was Liabric's job to pay the debt. ***
Elena disguised herself as Lucia after a long time. It was to visit Raphael's studio, which he had not been able to find. “Ha… … . Why do you say you are painting.” When I still recall the day's events, I wanted to hide in a mouse hole. It was embarrassing to paint a terrible picture, but since I shed tears in front of Raphael, where could be more ugly. However, it is impossible to quit traffic. I came here with embarrassment, but it was difficult to know what to do with Raphael. "Hi?" Elena entered the studio while opening the wooden door. Raphael, who was sitting with the canvas hung on the easel, raised his head and stared at him. “… … .” In less than a few seconds, there was stillness. Elena, who had the past in mind, felt more awkward for nothing. “Did you have a picture? I interfered.” "no. It's been a while since then, it's nicer, Miss Lucia.” At first glance, it was a calm greeting that was no different from the usual, but I was particularly pleased with Raphael's voice today. “Me too, senior. I'm sorry for going away then.” “I was worried a lot.” Elena bowed her head, forgetting that she was embarrassed. I don't know anything else, but I'm so sorry that my actions caused Raphael's concern. “It’s helpful for me… … uh? uh! Why did you hang that over there!”
Elena was embarrassed to see her painting hanging on the wall. Apart from the meaning, if you look at the painting itself, it's like a rubbish, and your face burns brightly. “Because you can see that best.” “All, I will get off right away. It's never a picture to show anyone.” It was when Elena was embarrassed about to take down the picture. Raphael reached out without knowing and grabbed Elena's wrist. “Just leave it on.” “Seo, senior?” “When I look at those paintings, all the paintings I've drawn so far feel like fakes. I'm not taking it off my eyes.” Raphael was more serious. That way, Elena's speech was blocked. It was because I felt so desperately about his sincerity, even though he was desperate. “So please let me put it there a little longer. Please.” When Raphael came out like that, Elena couldn't cry that she would take the picture anymore. “You say it helps, so I will.” "Thanks for understanding." “Hey, I think you can let go of this hand now… … .” Elena raised her wrist in embarrassment. Only then did Raphael let go of his hand to see if he wanted to miss it. “I have done my rudeness without knowing. I'm sorry." “This is not on purpose.” Even though she tried to pretend to be okay, Elena was surprised a lot. However, I changed the topic, pretending to be okay, thinking that Raphael
would be more sorry if he continued to show embarrassment. “Can you draw well?” "no." Raphael laughed bitterly. It was a smile filled with agony. Elena felt sorry. In order to be helpful to Tane, he drew a picture and showed it, but I was worried that it might have caught Raphael's ankle. 'What should I do? If you can't overcome the slump... … .' Elena's depth also deepened. I have heard countless stories of artists who could not overcome the burden and weight of art and suffer a slump. Raphael, who is said to be a master of the times, shouldn't be, but I felt sorry to see him struggling too much. 'Is there any way I can help?' Elena continued to worry that Raphael's slump came from her. So I devised a method that would help Raphael without causing adverse effects. 'Ah! that!' Suddenly, a good idea passed by in my mind. I was sure that it would have a good effect. "Seniors." Raphael glanced at Elena's low-key call. Elena laughed at what she was trying to say, but her short, fluttering hair made her look cute. “… … .” Raphael stared at Elena as if she was possessed by something. On top of Elena's smile, she couldn't even breathe and cried at that time. That made Raphael unable to take his eyes off. “I want to learn that drawing. Step by step from the basics.” “Are you going to learn from me now?”
Elena laughed and nodded. “Who is there other than seniors here?” “That’s it. It was so unexpected... … .” Raphael didn't know what to do with the unexpected offer. Sure enough, it was the same at the first meeting, but Elena must have had a trick to embarrass him. “I am not asking you to teach me too much. Often, when you have time, you just need to watch when your senior gets stuck drawing.” There is a saying that teaches and learns. When you teach others, you also see your own shortcomings, which means that you look back and develop through the process of complementing them. Elena wanted to give Raphael an opportunity to develop further through her inadequate self. “Did I make a request that is too burdensome?” “I will not.” Raphael regained his composure. “Actually, I was also disappointed. I thought that Miss Lucia's talent might make her a better painter than me.” “Oh, the gold coating is too bad.” “It’s not easy, it’s my honest thought.” Elena felt a little overwhelmed because Raphael seemed to overestimate it. However, if Raphael's painting could be advanced through this process, he was willing to bear this expected burden. “Then you allowed it? You shouldn't be bitten later because it's annoying.” “Miss Lucia, be prepared. Because I am a bit strict.”
“Well, I am not a very good disciple. Then shake hands in order to ask for good favor, we.” Elena laughed as she stretched out her thin, white hand forward. 'You are my teacher both in the past and in this life.' The relationship was very strange. No way, Elena didn't know that it would lead to something like this. I was even more happy because the relationship wasn't bad. Raphael laughed happily at the awkwardness of this situation, then wiped his hands on his clothes and caught him. While doing so, I found myself delighted in the formation of a new relationship. This is because I felt like I became closer and intimate after leaving her simple seniors and juniors. Elena said, showing willingness, letting go of her hands. “Would it be okay for class from today, teacher?” "There is nothing that can't be done." Raphael also responded happily. It was when I was about to do the first class between the priests who had been joined again. “Is this right?” In an unfamiliar voice, Elena and Raphael's heads turned at the same time. “… … !” Elena, surprised at a moment, opened her eyes wide. The identity of the voice was none other than Prince Xian. “You’re seeing Young-ae again.” “… … Greetings to your Majesty.” The embarrassment is just a passing emotion, and Elena's body instinctively greets him in a modest manner. Xian, who looked at the
manners that were only seen in the imperial palace, turned his gaze. “Is it Raphael?” “It's an honor to see you again, Majesty.” Raphael bowed his head to say hello, as if he had already met Xian. “Is this your studio?” "That's right." “I came to see Cecilia, but I guess she didn’t come here.” Xian looked inside the studio and revealed that the reason he came here was because of Cecilia. I guess Xian was looking for her for some reason, and Cecilia seemed to be avoiding him. 'The Empress is a very blessed person.' I thought it was all past, but Elena felt bitter. Even though Elena was desperately craving to die, she felt that she received too much. Of course it is too. “It's been a few days since I haven't seen Cecilia either.” "is it." Xian carefully looked at various things, such as Raphael's paintings hanging here and there in the studio, the proportions of the human body under study, and the anatomy, with a unique expressionless expression that does not show any feelings. “Cecilia praised him for saying that you will be a painter to represent the times.” “It's still not enough.” “I think her words are true. I can feel your genius even with my lack of vision.”
Despite Sian's rave reviews for the future emperor, Raphael bowed his head and was not very pleased. I am not satisfied with my own paintings, but what does it mean to praise the Prince? Elena looked at Xian and hoped he left the studio quickly. It was less than the first meeting, but still facing Xian was uncomfortable for Elena. As if at a salon, Xian's visit to the studio's works stopped at one work. “Did you draw this picture too?” “… … !” Elena's breath almost stopped. The painting Xian pointed out was a portrait of Ian painted by Elena. In this studio, there were more than ten paintings of Raphael that would remain enough to be listed as a masterpiece. However, Elena was embarrassed because Xian put them aside and pointed to the portrait of Ian. "no. This is a picture by Miss Lucia here.” “Are you?” Xian reacted unexpectedly, glanced at Elena, and turned her gaze back to the painting. 'Why did your Majesty draw the picture... … .' If I could, I wanted to turn around and stop Xian from seeing Ian's portrait. Leaving that she couldn't draw well, the eyes of Xian, who looked at Ian with contempt during her lifetime, kept overlapping and made her difficult. It would be nice if you didn't say anything. Despite Elena's wish, Xian seldom left in front of Ian's portrait. Why? why? Hence, are you paying much attention to the portrait of Ian? Elena just eagerly hoped and hoped that he would quickly get his attention and leave. “I don’t know.”
The expression of Xian who broke the long silence and opened his mouth seemed somewhat complicated. “The smiling face of this angelic child… … I don't know why it makes my heart so stiff.” “… … !” Elena was crying. A while ago, Xian's words lingered around in my ear and didn't leave. It doesn't make sense in common sense. Because all these moments are like lies. I don't know who Ian is. I don't know. Nevertheless, the heart of the corner melted in the apathy felt in Xi'an's gaze at the portrait of Ian. It was late, but it was very late, but Ian can still receive the warm eyes of his father. “What does it have to do with you?” “… … This is my younger brother.” 'This is your son.' Elena barely suppressed her feelings of rising, and swallowed her horse. Because I know it's a truth that no one in the world can believe. I'm sorry to Ian, but I had to borrow a younger brother who doesn't even exist in the world to look around. "Right." Xian looked up small and recaptured the portrait of Ian. “Please, I hope you grow well.” Elena now said that and Sian was criticizing. I haven't seen you even once in my life. Why was it so bad then? Many words that couldn't be poured out were stuck at the end of my throat. 'I'd rather not say anything.' Ian is nowhere in the world. It's not even in the memories of you as your father. The only thing that exists in Elena's memory. Why didn't you look
back at Ian a little earlier? Now, he hated and resent him who said such warm words, so I couldn't stand it. Eventually, Elena collapsed. The tears she had been holding fell from Elena's eyes, who had let go of everything. The emotions poured out like a burst of water without even taking a break. Without a doubt. Elena's tears left Raphael and Xian quite embarrassed. In particular, the embarrassment that Xian feels when she first saw her tears was great. “Why are you crying?” “… … .” “Is I made a mistake?” Xian did not know what to do in this case, as if he did not know what to do. If I knew the reason clearly, I would do anything or comfort, but I couldn't guess the reason for crying, so it was even more devastating. "no." Elena laughed forcibly. Tears didn't stop because my emotions couldn't grow, but I still laughed. “Thank you. Thank you so much for your Majesty's words... … .” The relationship between parents and children was called Cheonryun in the East. Even though I didn't even have one side, I was grateful for being interested in Ian and saying a warm word. Ian is alive only in Elena's memory, but I hope this will make her smile. “It will be great. Because I was blessed by your Majesty. happily. Stronger than anyone else.” “… … .” Elena laughed happily and painfully. It was a little late, no, it was a lot late. I sincerely hoped that Xi'an's sincere words would have reached Ian.
*** “Ha, really.” Liabric put on display the paintings Elena had bought and looked ridiculous. I wondered if I was going into the academic institute and were quietly getting along, so I couldn't do anything like this. Collecting art. I would rather do it if I had luxury. Is it a hobby or a good addition to your subject? I wondered if I knew what to do to pay that large amount and buy these pictures. In particular, the handwritten letter was more spectacle. 'What? They are pictures that will increase in value very soon, so believe and pay the price?' It was daunting to see Elena's confident handwriting and sentences. In recent years, it was written that I was addicted to art works, and that just looking at it seems to be happy and healed. He also said that he is interacting with young-ae, who have rich artistic eyes, and is accumulating knowledge through books. At the same time, it even enclosed the borrowing card and even wrote a statement asking himself to pay the price. The problem is the amount written on the loan. Like a well that does not dry out, the Grand Gong's wealth was full of ability to pay about this amount. However, Liabric was wary that this type of expenditure would be one and two. This is because Elena cannot ignore the influence of her signature as long as she continues to act as a substitute for Princess Veronica. Now that I only live in an enclosed space called an academic institute, there is no need for control. However, the story changes after graduation. It
may not be easy to control if you run wild like a loose foal. Just in case, you need to make a plan to arrest and control Elena. 'That's not all. The nobles of the empire are also subject to control. Even the emperor, without exception.' If others heard it, she would dismiss it as crazy, but she was confident. Liabric, who had already held full power on behalf of Grand Duchess France, was secretly working on the matter. “How is it?” Liabrik stopped doing what the art appraisers, who were invited separately, and gave their appraisals, and reported. “These are all outstanding pictures.” “Because they are still unknown writers, there is nothing to point out about styles, techniques, and expressions.” “There is no sense of buying a little expensive, but I think there will be an increase in value over the purchase price in five years as soon as possible, and at the latest in ten years.” "Yes?" Liabric was surprised to see the high value of the painting unexpectedly. Considering Elena's perspective and level of experience, such a reaction was also natural. “Yes, even though this is my first purchase, it is safe to say that Princess Veronica has a better artistic perspective than others.” “I think it is truly a princess. Even at a young age, it’s such a literacy.” “Huh, huh, I can't wait to see what other works to buy next time.” Liabric struggled to hold back the ridicule that almost leaked out. I heard that slugs also have the ability to roll. I didn't expect that those paintings that Elena purchased would be well received by appraisers. It is often said
that the goddess Gaia gives a trick even to the most ugly human beings, but it seems like this is the case. "I know. If I buy it again, I call it then.” Liabric, who had returned the art appraisers, instructed the maids to move all the paintings to the collection warehouse. The picture is like wine, so its value increases as time passes. When they reappear in the world, the value of these paintings will be double, no, triple. “It would be okay to watch more.” He said he had a good eye for art, so he was about to wait a little longer. If you are truly talented, it will have a positive effect on Princess Veronica's reputation. On the contrary, if it's just luck, it's enough to ban the sale of art. After making a decision, Liabric took out the key he had stored in his sleeve and opened the locked desk drawer. Inside, it was filled with letters from Anne, who was secretly monitoring Elena. Liabrik, who put the letter from Elena, locked the drawer again. “Don't forget. It's in my palm.” Liabric did not take his eyes off Elena for a moment. From the first meeting until now. It was the same in the future. *** Elena periodically visited Raphael's studio. It was in the name of learning to paint, but the truth was to give Raphael a little help. I was worried about being shot by Ren, but I couldn't be crouched forever. Step-by-step preparation for revenge could not be done except now. In the meantime, it was fortunate that they found a way to the west annex. As
the main square was laid, the roads that were not used well were almost abandoned and neglected. Elena loved this path from the library to the south and then to the west. It was to avoid encountering Ren while passing by the central square. Luckily, despite a few rounds of traffic, I have never seen Ren. Some of them went around with care, but the chances of encountering them were significantly reduced as there were no students using the old abandoned streets. After entering the western annex, Elena lightly visited the studio. “Senior, I’m here.” The studio was quiet, even though Elena greeted her happily. I felt puzzled, and when I went inside, there was no one. “Where have you been? I know that there are no lectures at this time.” She tilted her head in wonder, but Elena wasn't too worried. I have nothing to rush right away. “I have to boil tea and wait.” Elena pulled out the tea ceremony set that was in the basket. This teacup, decorated with white porcelain and a rose and golden border, was Elena's favorite and favorite. Today, the tea leaves of good quality came from the Grand Gongga, so I hoped to enjoy them with Raphael. Even so, I didn't forget to bring Mei to come out, saying that Anne might be suspicious of having tea time with the young children. By now, May is outside the academic academy looking at the welfare of future masters. Elena lit a small furnace, as if left unattended in one side of the studio. Then he put a silver kettle with water on it. Since the firepower was weak, it seemed that it would take quite a while for it to boil. “I want to be of some help, but it’s not easy.”
Elena wanted to see Raphael, who overcame the slump, becoming a representative artist of the time. I would be delighted if I could help Raphael's growth, even if it were weak. “I hope that seniors will be with me after graduation.” Elena was preparing a lot for the change of the times. He plans to further develop the art brokerage that the Caliph has been doing in his previous life. Artists can focus only on their works, while brokerages focus on sales and management. And create a space to lead the culture. That was Elena's grand plan, and Raphael is an important person enough to be called the central axis. Jerk off. When the water stopped, Elena, who was looking at the silver kettle, turned to the sound of her feet. “Senior, are you here?” Elena's expression, who was greeting with a happy smile, hardened in no time. This is because Xian, not Raphael, stood with a unique expressionless expression. “See you.” Although quite embarrassed, Elena was polite and polite as usual. “You must come here often.” “I’m learning painting from Raphael’s senior.” “A picture?” "Yeah." Elena was uncomfortable with this conversation. Even when I was a couple, I rarely asked about each other's regards and daily life. To end this awkwardness as soon as possible, Elena took out the business she was guessing.
“Senior Cecilia is not here.” “I didn't come to see Cecilia.” "Yeah? Then why are you... … .” Elena obscured whether she couldn't understand. If you are not here to see Cecilia, it is because there is no reason for the noble prince to come directly to this moist and shabby underground studio. “I came to see you.” “Me?” Elena rebuked herself as she looked back like a fool. 'What did you expect?' I hated seeing this again in front of him. It was pitiful to remember the days when he gave meaning to everything he said in his last life. So, Xian's interest was unpleasant. “May I ask why you came to see me?” Sian stared at Elena silently. His gaze filled with excellence did not reveal his emotions then or now. “Why. Today, let’s say you want to drink the black tea that you worry about.” “… … Black tea?” Xian's gaze passed Elena and stuck on the tea ceremony set. No way, I couldn't expect an answer like that, so Elena lost her words. This is because it is an improvised answer that I have never heard from Xi'an in the past. “The water is boiling.” "Yeah? Oh!” Surprised, Elena reflexively tried to grab the silver kettle, but she was amazed at the heat from her fingertips and removed her hand. My hands
were tingling because it was so hot. “Is it okay?” “Fortunately, it doesn’t look like it’s burned.” “I do it.” Sian rolled up the silver kettle with the canvas on the desk and laid it under the furnace. “Now I'll do it. Did you ask for a cup of tea?” Elena, embarrassed by a mistake she had never made in her life, quickly took over the silver kettle and transferred the boiling water to the tea tube. It was to cool down to the most appropriate temperature for the black tea leaves brought today, while maintaining the same temperature. 'It's ironic. You can only make tea after you become someone else.' Xian, the emperor of his last life, enjoyed drinking tea. Among them, they preferred the deep taste and aroma of Eastern Continental black tea, which was received from across the sea. Elena, who became empress, had learned a tea ceremony to brew tea for such a Xian. Tea ceremony tried to convey the sincerity toward Xi'an, rather than a polite manner in the word attitude. All those who tasted such a tea that Elena's hand-crafted teased together praised her. It was even boring to hear that it was a sample that young children of socialite should see and learn. One, then what one? I didn't even think about Xian. Even mixing words is scornful, but the tea ceremony was good enough. But now that the couple broke up and became completely strangers, they were worried about their first car. I wondered if there were more contradictions and incongruities than this. “Did you learn the tea ceremony formally?”
“Because it is a basic skill that a lady must have.” Sian sat in a chair and watched Elena exit the car. From the slightest preheating process to the height of pouring water, the tea leaves sprinkling to scatter, and the process of discarding the first water, it was close to perfection. “Here you are.” Elena poured out a cup of tea with a clear yet deep aroma. Xian, graciously holding a teacup, first enjoyed tea with incense, then tasted the deep depth of black tea with tea water. Although it was cold, it was still hot, but I did not drink it out loud. “… … .” What is this. Elena looked at Xi'an's reaction with a little nervous eyes. “It’s amazing.” Xian, who had tasted two sips of black tea, opened his mouth and was admired. "Does it fit your mouth?" “Did you say that tea ceremony is basic knowledge?” "Yeah? Yes, it was.” “That's a very humble word. It's a deep taste that I've never tasted in the Imperial Palace before.” “… … !” Xian praised him every time he tasted black tea. Also, as if proving that it wasn't a pretense, he quickly handed out an empty mug. “Can you give me another drink?” Elena filled the empty teacup with tea with a half-confused face. Xian enjoyed drawing tea in an elegant and modest attitude according to the
manner of the tea ceremony. I really wouldn't be able to do that if Elena didn't fit our car. I could see that I enjoyed tea that much. 'Are you lying?' Elena couldn't believe the situation. In my last life, I tried to get Xian's attention, and I went crazy. However, he did not give a glance. Like a lie about such a past life, Xian praised her while drinking the black tea brewed by Elena. Xian asked as Elena remained stupid and stupid. “Aren’t you drinking?” "Ah! I'm going to drink it now.” Elena poured tea into the teacup and sipping. I couldn't tell if it went through my nose or mouth, even though it was brewed with my personal favorite teacup and the finest black tea. 'You can do this. With this, there will be no regrets left.' Elena wanted to be grateful if there was a god. Treating Xian with the tea that had been made by hand in this way, he was able to let go of the feelings left behind. Ah. Elena raised her chin with a regretful heart. I have the courage to look into Xian's eyes, which I have never seen straight ahead. 'Please, be happy with the Empress.' Even though it was a bad luck, the time I loved him was precious compared to anything, so I wanted to wish him happiness. The tea water contained in the tea building quickly froze without cooling. I didn't bring much tea leaves in the first place, so it was impossible to bring more tea. 'How long will you be here?' Xian did not spin until the tea water exposed the floor. The awkward silence was prolonged because there was no subject to continue the
conversation. Whether such discomfort was her own, Xian even took a leisurely tour of the studio. “You’re very late.” “I see.” “… … .” Elena shuts her mouth at the stillness that came back. It wasn't easy to keep the conversation going so I thought it was like this person. 'I can't do it anymore.' Unfortunately, I thought it would be better to go home today. “I don’t think it’s hard to see today… … I will have to come again next time.” Elena wanted to get out of this awkwardness as soon as possible, so she hurriedly put the tea set in a basket and finished preparing to return. “Your Majesty, then let’s go first.” “Where are you going?” Xian asked back, looking at Raphael's canvas hanging on the wall. “… … The library. I have something to stop by.” Disguise is also a disguise, but I accompanied Mei to bring out the tea ceremony set. By now, I will be working outside the academic institute, so I planned to return to the dormitory together in time for my return. That way, Anne's doubts could be avoided. “Good. I was just about to go to the library, but let's go together.” “Well, your majesty together?” Elena asked. Until now, even the nuances were not reflected, but suddenly asked to go together, I was embarrassed.
“Is there any problem? I remember seeing you a second time through the library.” Xian embarrassed Elena with her insensitive gaze and tone. This is why it is difficult because Xian keeps beating out of common sense. “Will you keep standing?” "that… … .” Elena dimmed. I didn't want to accompany you. It was uncomfortable, and I wanted to be quiet as if I didn't seem to be there while disguised as Lucia if possible. 'If you go outside like this, you will get attention.' Xian was the prince who would become emperor and lead the empire. Of course, the woman he talked to at least one word had no choice but to be the cubic child of the people. Elena didn't want it. Ren alone was overwhelming, but it could be difficult to pretend to be Lucia if it was outside the eyes of other people. “Why? Do you have anything to say?” “… … .” “If not, go.” At Xian's urge, Elena went out to the studio with no time to protest. As the two people who left the annex walk side by side, the eyes of the students, regardless of gender, focused. “Look over there, your Majesty the Prince.” “Who is the woman next to you?” “It’s your first time seeing it? It’s so uncomfortable that it’s really… … What are those glasses?”
“Ah, it looks like a sudden drop. No matter how much it is inside the academic institute, I have to filter out those kids.” What Elena was concerned about quickly became a reality. Unlike male students who cease to be curiosity, girls are keen to cut down on whoever it may be if they cannot become empress without receiving Xian's attention. 'The empress also said that he suffered severely when he was in school. It was that way.' There was a laugh in the eyes of the girls who were staring at them as if they were eating themselves. Aren't human beings very cunning? If you reveal that you are a Princess Veronica, those who can't even make eye contact now tend to watch and eat. 'It's okay if they ignore it, but the problem is Ren. Please don't run into it.' In the meantime, I hadn't encountered Ren because I went to the west annex on a road I don't use. However, the road going now is the most crowded and busiest road for students. The probability of encountering Ren is bound to increase. “Your tea tastes really deep.” "Thank you for the compliment." While Xian walked toward the library, Elena did not spare a compliment as if the deep taste of the tea we used did not go away. “That’s why I say it.” “Yes, your Majesty.” “Will I be able to drink your tea again next time?” “… … !” Elena stared at the proposal saying the following, but didn't know how to answer. Every word and every action Xi'an said right now was confused
with the appearance in Elena's memory. Eventually, Elena couldn't answer Xian's request until she reached the library. “Then Your Majesty, I am… … .” It was when Elena, who wanted to finish this uncomfortable companion as soon as possible, was about to say goodbye. “What other combination is this?” Elena's face darkened at the voice that hit her without warning. I turned my head with the wind that it would not be, but the worst man stood there. It was Ren. “Is our freshman good? It's not another person, and they bite our majesty tightly.” Ren groaned, alternately looking at Sian and Elena with a scruffy face. It wasn't something he could do in front of Sian, who would take over the throne in the future, but this madman didn't seem to think about it. Elena's mouth burned hard when the worst of her fears became reality. “Hello, Senior Ren. See you again.” “What are you.” "Yeah?" “What, it’s so hard to see my face.” “Oh, is it a little bit? The academic institute is a little wide... … .” Elena, sweating around, was able to easily infer that Ren was looking for her with just a few words. 'What should I do?' Ren alone was a big deal, but Xian was with him. I had to get over this situation wisely somehow, but I couldn't see any way. Xian, who was marginalized in such a situation, was speechless.
“You guess I can’t see me.” “Oh. How could I not see the high lag charge? I just saw it in my undergraduate lecture, so I just omitted it because it was vague to say hello.” “It is omitted. You think it's a matter for you to judge.” As usual, it was expressionless, but I felt a strangely standing edge in Xian's tone. Ren, who was exchanging a tight gaze, grinned and folded. “You're particularly tough today. I stopped being rude. When I barely found the person I'm wearing right now, I was so happy that there was nothing in my eyes.” “Do you know?” Sian turned to ask, and Elena hesitated to answer. “It’s not that you don’t know.” “It sounds like you're not even close friends.” Ren's eyebrows wriggled. It was annoying for Xian to arbitrarily define her relationship with Elena. “It’s sad to say that with the parties in front.” “What to do with Young-ae?” “It's a very personal business. He owed me some money.” "debt?" Xian's gaze again reached Elena. I was asking what the debt was, but it was a uniform coat that covered me not to get rained if there was anything to be noted. 'Aren't you really good at money?' If that was correct, it would be absurd for Elena. What kind of courtesy is the outer coat that I put on it, saying that it won't rain until I put it in the
rain to make it wet by putting it on my feet because I didn't have enough to knock my feet down? There was no force or force. Xian looked at Elena's face and answered instead. “I don't think there is such a thing.” “… … !” Elena stared at Xian in surprise. The appearance of dealing with Ren as if defending was very strange and quaint. “Yes. The world is like this. Some people are owed, but there is no one to pay back.” Ren groaned without removing the subject. Even if the imperial authority's authority is not the same as it used to be, Xian is the crown prince to succeed. It is possible to be so blatantly despicable to Xian because Ren is a really crazy guy who doesn't think about the future. “Get back.” “Oh, it’s difficult if it’s like this. Your Majesty, I told you for sure, but there is work left between him and me.” “Looks like you say it twice. Step back.” Xian warned Ren with his characteristic numb look. Third, it seems that I will not be still. 'Why are you doing this? What am I saying?' Considering it, this was the relationship between Elena and Ren. Xian, a third party, did not have to intervene. However, she was hostile to Ren and she was thankful for her, but I did not understand. “Yes, yes. Your Majesty tells you to withdraw, so I will.” Ren was the first to lower his tail in a tight-fitting flag fight. No matter how far he left, he didn't have enough thoughts to hit the prince against him.
“But I mean, Your Majesty. That's not a good option.” “Are you trying to teach me?” “No way. But, because your Majesty keeps trying to keep it... … You want to bother him more.” For Elena, it was like a death sentence. Lucia still had a lot of work to do. “What if I don’t allow it?” “As your Majesty does his best, I have to do my best.” Ren stared at Elena and laughed. The smile was ferocious like a beast aiming for prey. “Freshmen, see you again. At that time, not three, but only two.” Elena frowned as she saw Ren moving away. Until before, I thought it was best to behave as unobtrusive as possible and go over it quietly. If you struggle a little after stepping on shit, there is no problem in becoming Lucia. But now, the relationship has become so different that it cannot be corrected. It was after crossing an irreversible river. Elena had no intention of acting as low-key anymore. In the academic institute, Ren had to obey the rules. I have no choice but to go wherever I can go. “Are you okay?” Anxiously, he stared at Sian asking for comfort. Xian is more worried than Ren. I don't know why you help her so far. 'Are you worried about me? But your majesty is not such a man.' Xian wasn't a human who could easily reveal emotions. Since he was the crown prince, he was in a position to live with a sense of duty and responsibility. Therefore, I was always forced to kill my emotions and live cold and rational. So I didn't even know if he was more heartbroken by his contemptuous glances in his last life.
“Thank you for helping me.” What is clear is that for today, Elena has taken care of him. “You look a little comfortable now.” “… … Did you get a lot of tea? Actually, it’s a little difficult to deal with.” Elena laughed awkwardly. It was a very strange thing. Previously, after sharing black tea affectionately, they were exchanging conversations like seniors and juniors who became quite friendly. “You are so weird.” “Is it me?” Sian suddenly changed the subject and stared at Elena. The gaze that seemed to be pierced because it was blatant was burdensome. “Fall down at the first meeting.” "that's… … .” “I cried in the studio.” “… … .” “I am being bullied today.” Elena bowed her head to embarrassment. It wasn't a strange level, but when I listened to it clearly like that, I thought it was only a mischief. 'I blame someone. I think I'm also weird.' Whether she knows Elena's heart, who wants to hide in a mouse hole, Xian said calmly without taking her gaze away from Elena. “So if you bother, am I weird?” “… … !” Elena's heart pounded.
Chapter 8 Trap “Have you ever taken an undergraduate class?” Ren visited the building of the Faculty of Humanities, where lectures were held in the Department of Archeology. As soon as the lecture was over, I caught and interrogated some of the archaeological department students who came out. “I only saw the name on the attendance book.” “I have never seen it.” “I haven't seen it since the start of the class, so I haven't even been able to attend.” The boys all said that they had never seen Lucia. “Is that true?” “Oh, yes. Why are we lying.” Ren's bloody glances complained about the students. No matter how much I looked at, it didn't seem like I was lying. “What is this?” It was not difficult to stop by the school building and find out which faculty Lucia was attending. Until then, I knew I would meet soon. But what is this? Even though I came to the lecture room of the Archeology Department, I could not meet Lucia. No, rather than meeting, I only questioned whether I could meet. “Well, can we go?” When Ren was silent in thought, male archaeologists noticed and asked.
“I have to go. then. end." When Ren shook his hand and pretended to go, the boys greeted him with a shrew and ran away. “Would it be faster to go to the dormitory?” All students enrolled in the academic institute lived in dormitories as a rule. Rarely, there are times when they leave school from outside for health reasons or family affairs, but it was literally extremely rare. Ren passed the central plaza and headed to the northeast side of the women's dormitory. It was a familiar place as it was located near the field where the Swordsman School lecture was held. However, today was the first time I had entered a place where female dormitories were concentrated. “Well, look over there! Isn't it Mr. Ren?” “Why did you come here? Uneasy. Who else are you against?” “Ah, in that freedom… … I think I'll fall in love.” “You are really crazy.” The female students who had been in and out of the dormitory were surprised and chatted with Ren's appearance. Ren, who persistently harassed men and women, once inconvenient, was also avoided by female students. Of course, there were only a few girls who liked Ren, saying they were attracted to bad guys. “Sorry, but entry is prohibited from here on. Please go back.” Knights who had been placed for security blocked Ren's front. The entrance of male students was strictly controlled as the female dormitory buildings were concentrated from the gate they guarded. Ren also pointed out a female student who had just entered the dormitory, as if he had no intention of entering. “Hey, you.”
“Me, me?” “Yes, you. Come here.” As Ren beckoned, the girl reluctantly approached with a crying face. “Why, why?” It looked dangerous as if he was mistaken for being shot by Ren or if he touched it, he would cry. “I have something to do in the dormitory? But they can't get in. Upset.” Ren groaned, pointing at the knights in front of him. The faces of the knights were hard, but they disregarded as if they did not want to be swung over by useless disputes. “That's why I mean, you should find someone instead of me. Of course you can't refuse.” “Who, who?” “Lucia. I am a freshman who entered the archaeological department this year.” The girl mumbled and remembered the new image that Ren had recited. "Tea, I'll look it up and let you know." “No, bring it out if you have it. If it doesn't come out, it says go in. I'm not very patient.” As Ren laughed, the girl jumped into the dormitory as if running away with a shudder. And soon after, a girl came out with a harsh breath. “Oh, they don’t.” Ren's eyebrows wriggled. "no?" “The roommate said he had never seen it. A few days before the eve, he came before him and unpacked his luggage... … . That's all. They haven't
been in since then.” "okay?" Ren made a look that was more interesting. No student in the dormitory or faculty had seen Lucia. Obviously, I was attending an academic academy and said that I had never seen it. “Is this a ghost? That’s why you attracted attention by bewitching me?” Ren spit out his mouth and laughed. Even if you think about it, it's a ridiculous idea. Anyway, I was never as excited as today during my boring and boring academic school life. “I wish it was a ghost. Wouldn't it be scary to be creepy?” Ren left the girl standing sloppy and walked toward the central square. He wondered where to find this interesting junior. “I like to play hide and seek. Where is this guy hiding?” I visited Lucia while living in the central plaza, where students come and go the most, but I never met her. That means that this direction is not her path. “After excluding the department of swordsmanship on the north side where I am lectured, the department of humanities and the dormitory... … The central library and the western art department and technology department remain?” Ren roughly predicted the area where Lucia would appear. Since I was so new, there was no guarantee that I would be able to find it there, but it didn't matter. Because there is a last resort. “Aren’t I going to avoid the damage or our preaching?” Ren and Prince Xian belonged to the same department of swordsmanship. As a result, I had been looking at my face throughout my school days. Of course, I'm not close enough to have conversations with
them. The only time the two were conscious of each other was when they were fighting. “I still don't understand. A human who didn't change his expression even when he was smashed so badly during Dalian... … What does he make that look like?” The two people in the same grade have had several battles since the first grade. The result was 11 wins in 11 matches. Ren's victory was overwhelming and he never lost. Each time, Ren screamed openly, but Xian never responded. It was a terrifyingly surprising composure. But such a sian defended Lucia and acted as a threat to me. I couldn't understand what the bitch was saying to him, who didn't make a shout at Dalian, had an aggressive reaction. "That's what you need to know gradually." Ren's idea went straight to the other side. It was also a direction of how to make Lucia more difficult and harass her. “It’s going to be a breeze, shall we grow the plate a little more?” What kind of fun would it be to just find Lucia? Ren wanted to fully enjoy this time as there was no such fun and excitement throughout the academic year. “I’m sick of seeing ourselves again, so let’s invite a fresh face.” Ren was already excited. What kind of expression Lucia will look like in a three-way encounter? It was so exciting to see how they reacted and what excuses and excuses to make. *** “Lucia?”
“… … .” “Look at it.” Elena, who was thinking differently about her, woke up. “Did you call me?” “I called it, twice. What the hell do you think so hard? It sits in front of people, and it is silently.” At Caliph's point, Elena immediately apologized for wanting to miss it. "I'm sorry. I have something to think about.” "think? Are you thinking about making money?” Caliph changed his attitude and lit his eyes. He couldn't help but listen to Elena's mouth-opening business idea. “It’s not like that.” “Then what is it?” Elena sighed low and swallowed her because she couldn't get it out. 'Why do you make people so upset?' Meanwhile, the words Sian said in Elena's mind did not leave. I admit to falling down, crying, being bullied, and really doing ugly in front of him. 'If you care, it's used. Why are you asking me that?' Elena was confused about what the hell was saying that. He seemed to criticize him for why he bothered him, but he did not have more discernment because he was a condemnation of himself. What made me even more angry was Elena herself, who was shaken by those words and tried to find meaning. 'Let's hear it, Elena. Have you already been through that it's meaningless?'
In the past life, Elena, who was longing for Xi'an's affection, gave meaning to the small glances and words he threw, and lived with an enlarged interpretation. Despite his harsh and contemptuous words, he rationalized that it was not because he hated him. That way I could survive. I believed so when I first embraced Xian and embraced Ian. However, I was able to wake up from the illusion by seeing him showing contempt at the just-born Ian and telling him that his momentary mistake drove the empire to hell. Elena didn't want to repeat the same mistake, as she had already suffered and hurt once. “Are you thinking differently?” “No.” “Be honest. Did you come up with something? Right?” The caliph persevered and drooped, accusing him. As art dealerships were settled in recent years, the Caliph became busy. It's been a long time since we met Lucia like today. To that extent, all the thoughts of business were in Caliph's mind. In recent years, I have even added concerns about how to secure a customer base by increasing the size of the business while strengthening its internal strength. "okay. I have it. There is.” “I knew it would be like this. Your eyes were ones with some amazing plans.” Elena was absurd. I was thinking of asking where the hell did I feel that in my eyes, but it seemed useless. Caliph's guess was wrong, but it was true that the reason for the meeting today was to discuss a specific next plan. “Art broker.” Elena threw the buzzword.
“Art broker… … I have a good sense of speech. It sticks to your mouth. There seems to be something. So what are you doing, is that?” The caliph showed curiosity with a blink of an unfamiliar word. 'What, it's a job you made to keep pace with the times. I did it again.' Even though it was funny, I felt sorry for myself. Talking to Caliph, the first art broker, as if it were Elena's invented profession, felt as though it was taking away his achievements. 'I don't want to do this either, but I'm sorry. Because I can't procrastinate. I promise instead. I will make you a bigger person than you in the future I saw.' What makes him a big person who surpasses the art agency caliph of his past life. That was the only care and promise that Elena could give. “It is literally. Just, the word art in front includes not only works of art, but also artists.” “Not a work, but an artist? Is there a reason?” “Art broker refers to a professional who manages and manages artists. It's a new job that hasn't been before and a pioneer who will lead the revival of culture.” “… … !” Caliph's eyes wide open. The touch came. At the same time, the thoughts that came to mind with the topic that Elena threw up filled my head. "Wait a minute. I'm feeling Give me time to organize.” After asking for patience, the Caliph fell into deep thoughts alone. Elena waited for him to organize her thoughts. The Caliph, who had been alone for quite some time, awakened and opened his mouth. “Are you a genius?”
“Did you know now?” “Unlucky… … Oh, not this. How do you come up with such a brilliant idea? I can't do it if I don't really admit it.” The Caliph drew admiration. That is also because the appearance of an art brokerage may serve as the basis for breaking the classical form rooted in the current art world and opening a new horizon. "feel so good. Managing and managing artists outside of the limited position of art dealers who act as agents for trading. They even have names. Art brokers, art brokers.” Since then, the caliphs have been making noise about the ideas that came to mind. He also talked about what art brokers should do and how they should go, and that they should develop their expertise apart from the art prize. Furthermore, he emphasized that in order to help the artist's work activities, it is essential to acquire an insight, insight, and knowledge about art. "do it. You can do it.” "What? Who is doing it? Can't I?” “There is someone other than seniors here. You won't have time to rest now. To accumulate the lack of insight, insight, and knowledge. Right?” “… … .” Excitedly, the caliph couldn't speak anymore and writhe like a crucian carp. After defining the role of an art broker and setting the standards for what to do, he realized that he had more and deeper knowledge than he thought. “Please do your best. I would like to introduce one person, hoping to take the first step as a great art broker.” "who? Wouldn't it be unusual to be someone you introduce?”
If Elena just opened her mouth, the Caliph brightened her eyes and did not hide her anticipation. No matter how hard I tried to stop doing that, it was useless. “Randol Rave. He is the best architect I know.” Among the masters of the era that Elena secretly sponsored, Randol was the first to be introduced. It wasn't improvised, it was a thoroughly calculated arrangement. 'I was your first customer and an irreplaceable drinking friend in the world.' Discovering the natural talent of the architect Randol, the Caliph did not spare any assistance by supporting the living expenses so that he could devote himself to building. Yes, Randol was like Caliph's first work as an art broker. Personally, their temperament and disposition were well matched, and they maintained a strong relationship. Elena hoped that the two who had not yet completed would cooperate and grow further. “If you say you came by L's introduction, we will meet you. After that, you will do it yourself.” “Wait a minute, only the real introduction and the end? I have to throw something more. You are too irresponsible.” “I don’t know anything.” "lie." “It's real. From now on, it's up to seniors. The talent is sure. As an art broker, whether or not to make him the architect representing the century depends on the ability of the seniors.” Elena deliberately put pressure on the caliph. It was an arrangement for later. 'You shouldn't let me rely too much on me.'
The caliphs of the past life entered the art world with their bare bodies after the family ruined by Daryl-in-law. Starting from the ground up, I was able to become an art broker representing the times after going through all sorts of humiliation and hardship. As the period was advanced by Elena, the side effects were also great. The willingness or self-reliance to succeed on her own has declined, and she shows a way to rely on Elena. Elena didn't want it. 'My role is to give direction.' Elena will only provide the optimal environment, and everything will make her judge and act for herself. The same goes for the responsibilities. Only then I believed that I would gain enlightenment, grow, and be reborn as an art broker representing the times. “It depends on me in the end, right?” “The success and failure depend on the seniors.” “Let’s bump into it. You laid the plates, but if you can't eat them with a spoon, you should fold them.” The Caliph confidently received Randol's details and left. While feeling a lot of pressure, he seemed to fall for the charm of an art broker. “Shall I go now too?” After leaving the study room, Elena left the central library and stepped toward the street. I had to refrain from my activities as Lucia because Xian's work had been complicated, and I was worried that Ren was setting the day. It was also a test period. Perhaps that's why, though, this road, which has a sparse and unorganized feeling, felt more unfamiliar and ugly. Elena came down to the annex on the west side of the Academy without much work. As usual, I headed to the basement studio in the annex, but a group of three or four girls hurried in front of me.
“Stand there.” Elena looked up and glanced at them. It was a school uniform made of high-quality materials that was not suitable for the West Building, where many commoners came from. Also, considering that he paid much attention to the clothing, he could easily guess that he was a noble. Among them, a girl who seemed to be the leader of the group was familiar. 'Was your name Mitchell? She was a woman who was a parasitic next to Abella and was gossiping and shaming others.' I didn't feel good. If they were arguing with purpose, not accident, they would have been caught up in trouble. "Me?" “Yes, you.” Mitchell fell behind, and the ferocious young children crossed their arms. “Do you have anything to do with me?” "What? Business? Look at this guy's crazy. If your senior sang, isn't it the order to say hello first?” To keep an eye on the situation, Elena bowed her head and said hello. "Hi." “Have you seen him say hello? I thought it broke because of the strength in the neck.” “I heard that a fortress freshman is not cheap, but wow, this is no joke.” Elena was convinced as she saw her outright slacking and hanging despite her normal greetings. 'I'm making a dispute.' Elena pondered the reasons they might have an argument. The answer could be inferred without difficulty.
'Abella, I guess I'm annoyed in your eyes.' The picture was now roughly drawn. Abella has long been in love with Xian. At the selection ceremony for the empress, he admired Xi'an as much as he could not choose any means and methods. It was hard to believe that Elena's adhering with Xian looked fine in Abella's eyes. Moreover, whenever I was with Xi'an, something inevitable happened. He fell down from the first meeting and was held in Xi'an's arms, and when he went to the library, he protected him from Ren's dispute. For Abella, Elena had no choice but to be uncomfortable and uncomfortable like a thorn. So, you might even have thought of pulling the factions in this way and taking Hakoji to separate Elena from Xi'an. 'That's why I didn't want to get involved.' Elena sighed. Looking back, it was Elena who caused all this. “Are you sighing now?” “I can't really do it. Follow you.” Two of the big girls in the group stuck to both sides of Elena and dragged her to the back of the annex. When they reached a place where people were scarce and where sunlight was difficult, they pressed for more pressure with expressions and speech. “Are you crazy? Your Majesty tells me a few times, so there's nothing in sight?” “… … .” “I have to talk back so that I’m not cheap again? uh?" An oversized girl struck Elena's shoulder and threatened her. The girls next to them also spit or stare, creating a terrifying atmosphere. 'It's ridiculous. If you know I'm Veronica, do you dare try to harm me with things you won't even see in your eyes?'
Elena was overwhelmed by the situation she was experiencing for the first time. Who dare to commit this atrocities to Princess Veronica and hope to survive. Since Lucia is not an imperial noble, but the daughter of a merchant from a foreign country, this kind of harm is possible, but I was worried about how to deal with it. 'It's obvious that they are habits. The weaker you behave, the more you behave like evil.' As they climbed to the pinnacle of the social world, there was an eye that could distinguish and grasp the young-ae that should be near and the youngae that should be filtered. “Did you gag your mouth? When are you quiet when you talk back and forth? Why are you scared?” Elena grinned. It was an obvious ridicule. “It’s ridiculous.” "What? Have you lost this? Smile?" “If it’s not funny, it’s a strange situation, right? You rush to scare me and threaten me. It's so childish.” "What?!" As Elena groaned openly, the expressions of the girls turned red. The girl who pushed Elena's shoulder a while ago felt that it was insulting, and her breathing became harsh. “Your bitch is very scared?” “It’s not a place for you, so leave it out. Mitchell, can we talk to you?” Mitchell's eyes shook as Elena openly called her name and pointed it out. Either that or not, Elena stared at Mitchell with an indifferent glance. Outright as if to be conscious. “Is this really funny? What are you? Talk to your senior and do it. uh?"
“Please wait.” Mitchell, who had been silent, raised her hand to stop her. Then I walked forward, with a friendly smile like a snake. “What can a cheeky junior say to me?” “Do not live like that.” "What?" Mitchell's relaxed expression was bizarrely distorted. At best, I thought I would kill my pride and beg, but I touched my nerves. “Do you think Abella will appreciate you? That's an illusion.” “What do you know. They say it's open mouth.” Mitchell made an impression and glared at it. If I raised my anger a little more, I was going to hit my cheeks. However, Elena stared at her with expressionlessness, rather than feeling lightly. Mitchell felt her feelings withdrawn from her indifferent glances without emotion. “I don't know anything else, but I know the end of the senior. It would be very miserable.” “… … !” What Elena was talking about was not a lie. When she was defeated by Elena in the fight for the social faction, Abella overthrew all her evil deeds on faulty Mitchell and expelled her. It was only used, but it was used up and disposed of. It was a bad relationship, and Elena hoped that Mitchell, who had a foolish head and acted like Abella's limbs and destroyed her family, would come to mind. “Senior, this girl is crazy. How dare you mention Abella Young-ae?” “I really need to properly train it. I don't think it should be said in words.” Elena added a word, ignoring the girls raging next to him.
“Think and act well now. Does she really value your senior?” “What the hell… … .” Mitchell couldn't answer. It was because Elena's expression was so serious. “This bitch is real! You must be right in order to wake up.” "What are you doing? Will you keep watching?” The unbearable girl raised her hand high. It was a preparatory move to beat Elena to anyone. 'Sonjji sword. It's really low level.' Violent acts within the academic institute were governed severely as they led to family quarrels. However, it is different if the victims are commoners. Although he will be disciplined according to the academic institute's rules, the level is inevitably weak. Elena didn't want to deal with her because she wasn't good enough, but she didn't think she would stand still and hit her cheek. “Do you even go there?” Stop. Elena, who tried to avoid her body by turning on an unfamiliar voice, and even the girl who tried to do a finger sword, stopped moving. Mitchell also turned to the direction where the voice was heard. “Le, Ren, senior?” “Why are you here?” The expressions of Mitchell and other girls were distorted. Ren was the one who did not even Abella. Such a Ren suddenly appeared and was disturbing. Ren chins up, leaning his back against the wall. "It's mine."
"Yeah?" “You don’t understand? It's the one I took.” “… … !” The words were different, but in the end, it sounded as a warning not to touch Elena. “Senior, it’s over soon, so take a moment… … .” The girl who was trying to hit the cheek took courage and asked Ren for patience. “You think I'm asking your permission now? It would be difficult to understand that.” “Oh, like that.” “Get off. Give me 3 seconds.” At Ren's bloody threat, the girl bit her lips. It's because if you go out and get shot by Ren, your academic life is messed up. “Since you said that, I will step back.” “No time. 3, 2… … .” Mitchell greeted him as the representative, and led the crowd out. Mitchell couldn't take her eyes off Elena, but she seemed to have a lot of thoughts. Ren, who had expelled all the uninvited guests, shook his hand and approached Elena with a shudder. “You have many enemies?” “… … .” Elena was very embarrassed. It's better to deal with them, but since I met Ren on a single road, I ended up being overwhelmed. “Hey, I saved you. I have to say thank you.” “Don’t come out, just stay.”
"what?" “I can get rid of those kids by myself.” It is not bluff. Even if Ren didn't appear, Elena was confident to get rid of them. “He's making me embarrassed again.” “Because I have suffered a lot from my seniors. Look at work.” It was when Elena, who had accumulated bad feelings from the last incident, turned around, behaving harshly. “I didn’t tell you to go?” Ren sneaks in front of her. Elena wasn't surprised because she had already expected it to come out like this. Rather, it was difficult to recover, so the relationship was distorted, so I took it without pretense. “If you have anything to say, do it. It doesn't seem like a coincidence, and I don't think you've been waiting.” “Oh, even sharp.” Ren made eye contact with Elena. With a meaningful smile, he threw a horse. “Are you a ghost?” “What else do you mean by that.” “I haven't attended an undergraduate lecture, and I don't even have a dormitory. I go to an academic institute, but there is no trace?” “… … !” Elena's face hardened. I was off guard. I forgot how terrible Ren could be. Having said that means that we have already done a background investigation on Lucia. “What are you, what the hell?”
“… … It’s a ghost.” “Hey, you give me a chance to make an excuse, now. Are you not Lucia?” Elena felt that it was difficult to escape from this crisis. He was far from school, but Ren's head jumped in this way. Should I say that the feeling is good? There was already an atmosphere of conviction that she was not Lucia. 'calm down. Just because I'm not Lucia, you wouldn't think I was Veronica.' Doubt is just doubt everywhere. Had there been evidence that it wasn't Lucia, I wouldn't have seen it that way. In this case, head-on breakthrough is the answer. The rainy season. “Is that just asking you to ask?” "You come out hard?" Elena took out her student ID from her school uniform skirt and handed it out. It was a fake student ID made in case this happens. “I don’t know what you want to know, but can I do this?” "report." Ren looked closely at her student ID and smiled. “If you forge this, stop.” “It’s a personality that I can’t believe in people.” “In this case, you should say that you like certain things.” Seeing Ren, who was not suspicious until the end, Elena hit him without losing. “Don’t you learn more with that passion?” “I'm not trying, though.”
Ren laughed profoundly. That smile made Elena anxious. “How about a meal after four days? If you don't even know the grace you saved, I'm sad. is not it?" “To pretend to eat?” “It’s better if you do that.” Elena had no idea how to accept this situation. There was definitely hostility, but it was no longer a case to disguise it as a favor. 'What is it?' I couldn't guess. Obviously, Ren was still suspicious of Elena. That dining room will also be a place to turn doubt into conviction. “There is no answer, so I know that I agreed. Ah! I like not thinking of not coming out. Do you know my personality?” “This is an invitation without manners. I'm looking forward to seeing how much manners there will be.” Elena blamed blatantly. The more she did that, the more excited Ren became, feeling interested in Elena's popping reaction. “Look at what he says? So, can I cut my attention.” Ren laughed like a child. He was even innocent like a child with a new toy in his hand. “I'm already excited about what to eat. See you that day.” Elena glared at Ren with a double heart in her eyes. *** Four days later. Elena was seriously contemplating whether to accept Ren's invitation to eat. Because of Ren's personality, I didn't think it was a
simple dining spot. Already asking whether Lucia is true or not, there was a strong possibility of being upset. “You have to go without knowing that.” From the start, Elena had no choice. The problem wasn't because he was afraid of Ren's retaliation, but that he knew too much. “I can’t come and abandon Lucia’s identity.” It's the only way to get out of Ren's interference, but you lose a lot. In particular, it is inevitable that a big blow is inevitable on the connections that he has built up as Lucia. Even the caliphs haven't gotten their place yet. Without Elena's advice, growth would stagnate, staying in the river for a long time and not going to sea. Raphael was more serious. Still couldn't get out of the slump. Raphael's existence, which opened the door to a new era, is an absolutely necessary person in the future designed by Elena. Considering Lucia's influence on the two, I couldn't abandon her status now. Eventually, Elena was forced to respond to Ren's request. That would certainly put her in a corner, but that was something to bear too. After leaving the dormitory, Elena stopped by the central library archives and disguised herself as Lucia. After that, I went out to the central square in time for the appointment. When I went to the bench I met for the first time, Ren was already sitting and waiting. “Look at the weather. Is it a good day to eat out?” The sky was high and the sunlight was warm. However, Elena's feelings were dark and cloudy, like a heavy rain. “Come on.” “What so in a hurry? I'm excited about the waiting time.”
Ren laughed lightly. Elena couldn't stop her anxiety from the insidiousness behind her smile. “Let’s go, then.” Following Ren, who walked ahead, left the central square. Then, on the left and right of the street, various shops and restaurants spread out. It was a street made in consideration of students boarding in the academic institute. “Where are you going?” “Bit here. Let's eat outside.” Elena stopped. “Let’s go out and eat? I didn't say that.” “You did it now. Let's go, go.” When Ren returned, she put her shoulder behind Elena. Give it strength and push it straight forward. His strength was so strong that he held on to his teeth, but he had no choice but to walk forward. 'Ha, the dream was fierce... … Today there must be more losses than benefits.' Even though she knew it was a limb, she had no choice but to walk in, which was Elena's situation. I passed through the marble-carved door and left the Academy. There were no restrictions as it was possible to use the commercial area near the academic institute without breaking the curfew. However, you have to write your name on the list to allow access. The streets were lively. It wasn't unfamiliar to me because it was the street where I went out for the past life, saying it was stuffy. The restaurant Ren's reservation was also a place that Elena had visited in the past. I remember it as a high-end restaurant serving seafood dishes, mainly lobster and lobster. “Are you here? We have a seat on the terrace on this floor.”
The employee recognized Ren at once and guided him kindly. As I went up to this floor, I could see the street and the academic institute at a glance. Not only the view was good, but it was also a place where you could have a quiet meal because it was a room. "sit down." Ren showed excessive kindness by removing the chair. Knowing his nasty temper, Elena did not relax. “Can you release your hand? I had a bad memory in the favor of the senior.” Ren shrugged and stepped back for any stabbing. After confirming that Ren had fallen, Elena sat in the chair. Ren also sat in front of him. Before long, the employee served salad, bread, and soup, which are appetizers for course meals. "let's eat." “What do you want to say?” Elena ate the soup dry and asked. I didn't want such an uncomfortable meal, and even if I ate it, I thought I would pretend. "eat. The food here is edible.” “Let’s talk first.” “Aren’t you like that? I feel good now and I am hungry.” Ren focused only on the meals for what kind of thing. I wondered how much I enjoyed eating and whether I was really calling myself for a meal. “Aren’t you eating?” “Because I have no appetite.” “It's sad. It’s a menu that I care about.”
Elena frowned. There is definitely a point, but I was annoyed by the behavior of talking around in this way. "It looks like you've finished eating it, so tell me what to say." Ren wiped his mouth with a napkin. “Will you eat some?” “I have no appetite.” “Are you not appetizing or hate eating with me?” “Both.” Elena responded honestly without a second hesitation. “Wow, I’m hurt.” Ren trembled. Elena hadn't noticed, but there was little real feeling in her words. “Because you are like this, I can’t go over quietly.” Ren, who erased his mischievous expression, clapped his hands. Then, an employee waiting outside the room came in. “Anything you need?” “Come to him.” 'Who?' Elena's ears opened. At the same time, my anxiety grew. It wasn't good to meet someone outside as I was disguised as Lucia. Ren enjoyed watching Elena's reaction. “What so fall?” “I’m so excited about it?” Elena was hit, too, but she drank water in anxiety and soaked her throat. Before long, a visit opened and a strange man appeared. 'Who is it?'
Even if I searched my memory, it was a face without a face. He was a middle-aged man who was presumed to be in his early mid-forties, but his impression was very gentle and docile. Also, compared to the gentle impression, I felt the pulpit that the eyes were centered. His clothes made of neat and luxurious materials made him guess that he was living a wealthy life. “Are you here?” Ren approached him with an insignificant smile. He stood next to him, looked at Elena and the middle-aged man alternately, and laughed. “Aren’t you saying hello?” “… … .” “What, don’t you know who this is?” When Elena showed no reaction, Ren's eyes changed. It was a process in which doubts that had been made gradually turned into convictions. A cold sweat shed from Elena's back. 'Who the hell are you? I do not know. Have you ever seen it? I don't remember.' I guessed that there would be a trap, but I didn't know that it would be thrown in this way. The longer Elena's silence, the more intense the smile on Ren's mouth. He seemed to enjoy Elena's reaction, as if he had been caught. 'Are you looking? Or is it someone Lucia actually knows?' Elena shook with Ren's hand. She has been disguised and pretending to be Lucia, but there was no special contact with her in her last life. There was no way of knowing if that middle-aged man really knew Lucia, or if Ren was the one he had hired to do. 'If it's like this, let's all get caught.'
Elena imagined the worst. It was obvious from the moment that I found out that I was pretending to be Lucia to Ren. When I think of the past life, the fact that I was afflicted by Ren after being discovered, I still have teeth. I felt like a chimney to stop it, but I couldn't think of a proper way to deal with it. Let's say you know a middle-aged man, and then the next thing was daunting. What are you talking about with the people on the raw noodles? Even if you say a few words, you will soon discover that you are a South Korean man. Of course, it was possible for Ren to get a man from the raw noodle site and talk about Elena. Either way, Elena was the head of the line. “How are you?” “… … !” A middle-aged man, who was keeping his mouth shut, asked Elena how to say hello. It is also in a very friendly tone. “I’m wearing a school uniform, so it’s a pretty lady.” “… … .” “I would have been very happy if my mother in the sky had seen it. My daughter grew up well.” 'Mom? daughter?' In a moment, Elena's eyes flashed and her mind woke up. The head, which didn't spin as if it was tight, rotated quickly. A friendly tone, a lonely story behind it, a warm look... … Based on various circumstances, I was able to guess the identity of this man. 'Emilio, the top-ranked owner of Castol.' And. 'Lucia's real father.' Elena quickly grasped the situation. At the same time, I couldn't help but be surprised. It is surprising that Lucia, who is suffering from a fever, will
not be confused by the treatment, and he is standing in front of her. 'Why are you helping me?' Suddenly a question was raised, but Elena stopped thinking. 'Let's not think.' I don't know what happened, but Elena decided that it was more urgent to escape the situation. “Ah, father.” From Elena's mouth, the word father came out with a small but clear pronunciation. “Yes, my daughter. Do you know how worried your father was?” Emilio strides over and hugs Elena. He whispered quietly to Elena's stupid ear. “The author is suspicious.” “… … !” Emilio soon released a hug and stepped back. His warm eyes were the same as his father, who was really worried about the well-being of his daughter. Elena acted naturally, hiding her embarrassment. “How did you come here? Without a message.” “I heard that something urgent happened to you, so I left the top job and ran.” “To me?” Emilio nodded and looked at Ren. Ren's face is distorted nicely. The picture I wanted wasn't the same, and I wasn't satisfied with it. Either that or not, Elena and Emilio focused on creating a good-looking woman. “I’m doing well… … .”
“I see. It was just about your personal affairs, so I didn't look back and forth. “… … .” Elena's eyes turned cold. I got a rough idea of what happened. Ren brought in Emilio from the north to reveal Lucia's identity. “Huh, that’s ridiculous. Are you two real women?” Even after seeing it in person, Ren wondered if he couldn't believe it. It felt like something for an emotional reunion, but it was ambiguous to point out. “Confucius, can you tell me now? What is it about fighting the skit that I must come to.” Emilio's tone was polite. However, the nuances in the words were close to blame. “Your daughter never came to the lecture.” “And yes.” “I unpacked my luggage in the dormitory, but no one has seen it? So I’m not worried, can’t I?” He trembled, but Ren's eyes shone sharply. It is a look that does not raise doubts. “Did you only call me for that reason?” “The only thing? That?” Ren asked reflexively without knowing it. It was because Emilio's attitude to accepting an academic life that was not normal to anyone could not be understood. “Yes, it’s nothing particularly strange, but?” “… … !”
Ren's eyes shook. Things were going so different from what he thought.
Chapter 9 Salon of L “Lucia has a congenital chronic disease. I've improved a lot now, but once it recurs, I need to rest for a month or two. That's probably why.” “So I skipped the lecture and didn’t even go into the dormitory?” Ren asked as if he was ridiculous. There are strict teaching rules in the Academy. It was forbidden to stay outside the dormitory and attend lectures. “Yes, when my health deteriorates, I notified the school building and got permission to receive treatment outside.” “You can’t believe it?” Ren didn't let go of doubt until the end. I went to the academic building to find out about Lucia, but this was the beginning. “Maybe it was kept a secret because of equity issues. It is against the academic guidelines.” “Wow, that’s crazy. Are you doing it at the academic institute?” Ren slid his greasy head back roughly. It seemed to me that things weren't going as I wanted. "Aren't you two?" “You know, I arrived in the capital only yesterday evening after receiving a call from Confucius. Also, do you have anything specific to say between parents and children?” Elena couldn't take her eyes off Emilio with her stupid face. His voice and expression were persuasive, making even the lie really believe. Emilio's stiff expression was released when she saw Elena.
“It was heartbreaking, but thanks to her, it’s good to see her. The top job was busy and I didn't have a chance to see it.” "Me too. You have been so indifferent.” Elena played a good match and directed a good friend. “I'm sorry. Still, please forgive me because I came like this.” “Phi, okay.” Ren looked at Elena and Emilio alternately with faces still unbelievable. After opening each feature, he expressed doubts. “You don’t look alike at all?” “Because I resemble my mother, I.” Elena laughed and struck back. Then Emilio said a word. “It wasn't my wife's appearance where she fell. You see, isn't it so pretty and adorable?” “There's no way to check, and I'm going crazy.” Emilio, looking lovingly at Elena, asked Ren, sarcastically. “Did you have any questions left? You are particularly concerned about Lucia, so I will answer anything.” "Me too. Thanks to my senior, I saw my father, so I want to give you that much return.” Elena's arms crossed, smiling wide as if she was putting up medicine. Ren's judgment was distorted as it was the appearance of a friendly woman whoever saw it. “The food here is delicious, but you can’t digest it?” “Will you go?” Ren turned around, grabbing the doorknob and trying to leave the room.
“Because there seems to be no room for me to be in the emotional reunion of women.” “Did you know it’s thanks?” “I am doing other good things like this again. I finish eating what I left behind. If you leave it, you will be punished.” Ren shook his hand and left the room. It wasn't until after seeing Ren exited the restaurant through the terrace, Elena was relieved. "Thank you. If you didn't notice, I would have been stuck.” Elena now expressed her gratitude. The sudden encounter alone is embarrassing, but there was no controversy as it happened in an instant even to play the affectionate father and daughter. “I am right to say thank you.” Emilio straightened the messy clothes and bowed her head deeply, as if the waist was broken. “Now I am posting my thanks to Eun-in. Thank you for saving my daughter.” “… … !” Elena was startled. Despite not specifying the sender, Emilio seemed to know that it was Elena who sent the cure for the fever. “How do you think it’s me?” “You wrote this in the letter. Even if my illness improves, I have to rest for a year or so.” Elena clearly wrote that down. This is because if Lucia, who is completely refreshed, returns to the academic institute halfway, it will interfere with Lucia's appearance.
“But, there was no need for that. When the grassland tribe is cured, the recurrence rate is low, and in a month there is no problem with daily life. Wouldn't anyone who knows about the treatment of the disease know the duration of the treatment? I thought it wasn't.” “… … .” “Because of personal curiosity, I even found out that the first letter was sent near the Academy. Meanwhile, the author wrote a letter. There was something wrong with my daughter. I was convinced then. I can meet the benefactor who saved my daughter by sending a letter.” Elena couldn't help admiring his cleverness in her heart. Just analyzing some of these circumstances and trying to reason to be near perfect. It was felt that the reputation of Emilio, the top owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, who had crossed the trilateral alliance and traveled to the empire of the southern continent, was not in vain. “Since you've found out there, I won't deny it either. Yes, I sent it.” Elena softly admitted. Even though she wasn't a daughter, she pretended to be a woman and helped Elena from being discovered. He was a person who was reliable enough. “I thought I was a student at an academic institute, but it's even more surprising to see. It was late, but I really wanted to say thank you. Thank you so much for saving my daughter.” "Me too. Thank you so much for today.” Elena also bowed her head and expressed her gratitude. Had it not been for Emilio's wise approach, he would have been in trouble by now. “This is also a relationship. Would you like to eat together? The course here is pretty good.” "It is an honour."
Emilio accepted with an open attitude. Newly ordered course meals came out and I slowly tasted them. The flavor and texture were clearly different, even though it was the same dish I had before, perhaps because Ren left. “But, you never ask.” “What are you talking about?” Elena put the fork and knife down. “Who I am, what I do, and why I pretended to be Lucia.” “Because it is not necessary to know.” Emilio wiped his mouth with a napkin once and said calmly. “He is the benefactor who saved my daughter, who was everything to me. If you like, it's not a waste to offer a Castol company. No, I can give it now.” Elena looked up and looked into his eyes. His sincerity came out from his eyes and facial expressions as much as he felt sincere. Well, he was a man who threw everything in his last life to heal Lucia. “I will choose to receive only heart. You have fully paid off the debt you owe me today.” “No, I couldn't pay back.” Emilio's face, speaking firmly, smeared an unknown stubbornness. “If you allow me, would you mind if I post a few more words?” “How much.” They are two people with quite a difference in age enough to believe that they are actually father and daughter. However, when looking at the actual conversation, Elena seemed to naturally treat her subordinates, and Emilio was respectful.
“I have been looking for my benefactor since I first met him. Oh, don't get me wrong. It is a habit to me to look at people as the basis of trade between merchants is people.” “I don’t get it wrong.” “Speaking, hand gestures, eating habits, a word… … It's trivial, but it judges people through all that The behavior of the body cannot be changed by consciousness. There is another atmosphere. It can be made by nature, and it is also by nature.” Emilio moistened her throat with water and asked carefully. “Aren’t you the imperial family?” “… … .” “If not, sorry. Just pass it over as a presumptuous story.” Although she was silent, Elena couldn't help but admire her heart. 'The eye is great.' It is often said that it depends on the view of the person who succeeds or fails as a merchant. This is because, in the end, as much as credit is the basis of a transaction, it is influenced by the person's personality and character. In that context, Emilio had a great eye. It was because I instinctively felt the atmosphere and elegance of Elena who tried to hide it. “Half right and half wrong.” In the past life, she was the empress. But not now. Princesses are a class of great nobility, but are not strictly royal. So, half right, half wrong. Emilio looked surprised for a moment, but quickly returned to his true form. “I think I asked for something useless. I will erase what you just said in my head.”
"Thank you." Elena thought that the real colossus was different. In the past life, Lucia was blinded by the treatment of northern fever, and the merchant went to bankruptcy, but now that history has changed, I was excited to see how far Emilio and Castol will grow. Shh. Emilio took the envelope out of his arms and put it on the table. "what is this?" “This is a transfer from the Castol Chamber of Commerce in the Empire.” “… … !” Elena's eyes widened. The branch is the base of the local Castol Chamber. The branch's transfer book was the same as saying that all the income generated from transactions in the region was given to Elena. “I must have told you for sure. I will only accept my heart.” “… … The daughter said that. I'm so happy to see Dad again, and I'm glad I couldn't see Dad who would be sad because of me.” Emilio's face was a faint smile. Since she almost lost her daughter, which is the same as the whole of the world, she was desperately grateful for Elena who saved her. “So Dad go and help him.” “… … .” “I saw you today and felt it. It must be an unusual person... … That he is the one who desperately needs my help. So I want to give it to you.” Elena couldn't readily decide what to do. Meanwhile, she pursued something clear and certain. People who had no contact in the past refrained
from contacting or approached it carefully, no matter how excellent their ability was. This is because the possibility of becoming an anxiety factor outside of Elena's influence cannot be ruled out. That's why we have people who can be with you until the end even if you go back difficult. In that context, Emilio is an out-of-the-box character who does not exist in her plans. His affectionate injustice is known to the extent that no one knows about him, but he did not know his being and humanity at all. For this reason, the relationship with Emilio ended by providing Lucia's cure for northern fever. It was enough just to secure Lucia's identity in the Academy. But the situation has changed. As Ren intervened, a contact with Emilio was created. He said he was a benefactor and said he would transfer some of the branches of the Castol Chamber. This was not in the plan. However, the income from the Castol Chamber of Commerce mentioned by Emilio was too attractive to refuse. The branch of Castol Chamber of Commerce, which occupies one place of the top ten companies on the continent, although it is a bit of a stone, will have enormous commercial rights, sales network and asset management. “You are making me trouble.” “I apologize for that too.” Emilio replied frankly. Then she added words to Elena, who was hesitant to make a decision. “I guess I was wrong.” "What?" “Benefit seems to be hesitant because he feels burdened with taking over the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce. It will take some time, but I will organize the branches and prepare them with imperial currency, gold coins. I think the benefactor would be better on that side.”
“Okay, wait a second.” Elena stopped talking in a lot of embarrassment. I was surprised when I handed out the transfer book of the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, but it was not possible to say that the branch was sold and provided with gold coins. What's even more surprising is that it's not just what you say, it's sincerity from your heart. “I don’t know why you are so troubled with me.” Elena sighed. I know it was a favor, but it was too much burdensome. “I would also be grateful to ask. Please allow me to be a father who is not ashamed of my daughter.” Emilio politely bowed his head. There was a desire to give everything, as if there were no regrets while offering my own. Elena also had to make a choice. “I’m sorry, but I have no intention of receiving a branch or gold coins from the Castol Chamber.” “But the benefactor… … .” “They are not mine. However, I don't think it's necessarily the right thing to ignore Emilio-sama's sincerity.” When Elena left her room, Emilio held her breath and waited for the next word. Elana opened her mouth after thinking dozens more to be careful. “We work together.” “Did you say it's a partnership now?” Surprised Emilio asked again. It was a remark that he never expected. “Even if I take on the branch, I don't have the confidence to do well like Emilio-sama. Because I'm tied up and I don't have a business person. Someday it will be influential in other merchants and will go bankrupt.”
Elena calmly judged my capabilities. We are laying the groundwork based on memories of our past lives, but that was it. The merchant wasn't the way she was going to walk, and even if he took over the branch of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, he had no confidence to compete with other tops and protect it. “Gold coins aren't worth talking about. It feels like bargaining for money at the risk of your daughter's life. It can sound offensive in some way.” “I couldn't think of it until there. Sorry." Emilio quickly apologized, recognizing that he was too much. He realized that he said he thought deeply and acted, but that he could be misunderstood enough. Elena smiled lightly. “No, so I don't know if I felt more sincere. Money is everything to a merchant.” “Thank you for taking care of it. If so, why did you propose a partnership?” “It doesn't matter to me whether it's a branch or a gold coin. All I need is people.” "Person… … .” Emilio muffled the words and blurred the ends. He has emphasized the importance of people, too, but when Elena said that, I thought more deeply. “You did it before. It seems to me that I desperately need Emilio-sama's help. Actually it is.” “Benefit.” “Please stay by my side. Please help me in doing so. Then I can promise this one.” At the word of the promise, Emilio raised his head and stared at Elena. Elena he saw was a noble and noble woman by birth. Even if you try to hide
it in a disguise, the dignity and dignity revealed in secret proved it. Then Elena mentioned the promise. The weight of the promise was different. It will not be a promise that only precedes the words of a single merchant, but a promise that will be kept even if the world collapses and the two sides fall. “Soon a new era will come. A time when the world is overturned and many things begin anew.” “The new age… … .” Emilio chewed the last word. It was a word that was too big for a merchant to take in and understand. Only Elena was able to fully weigh and bear the weight of the word. “I dare to promise you a place in the new era.” “… … !” Elena smiled around her mouth. It was a promise that would sound absolutely provocative and reckless, but her smile overflowed with confidence. *** "I'm really goosebumps so the chicken meat doesn't go away." The Caliph I met in just a few days was excited and chattering. Elena, who responded to him, was calm. "Yes?" “I see! I know why your father is respected by people. I just told you the business plan, but it's catching the Mac I missed.”
The Caliph tributed to Emilio to dry his mouth. Elena, who joined hands with Emilio, decided that it would be helpful to the caliph, who is still inexperienced and experienced, and arranged a meeting of the two. The results were more positive than expected. As Emilio's seasoned beauty and experience were added to the Caliph's passion and resilience, his thoughts broadened. “Yes, but why did you suddenly change your mind? You said you'd get scolded if you found out doing business without your father's knowledge.” “Is that? I caught it.” It was an unpretentious excuse, but the Caliph agreed without any doubt. “Oh, so you know. Didn't you get scolded?” “Rather, he praised me. I will apply for it, so Shinshindang asked me to endure it until graduation. Of course, it is on the premise that you do not neglect your studies.” “Praise is praise and study is academic.” The Caliph, who was tricked by Elena's lies, convinced and accepted it. “Have you met Randol?” "uh? uh. Met. I saw her and felt suicidal.” “What else does that mean?” At the bloody expression, Elena asked, frowning slightly at her forehead. “No, why are there so many geniuses in the world? You're a thousand, too, but he's a more genius. There is a real feeling of self-destruction.” “It's worth it.” Elena halted her head as if convinced. Randol was a great architect who would remain on a page of history. In the art world, there is a saying that
masters of an era are not achieved through effort alone. This means that you must be born with genius. Elena did not see the completion of the Santa Maria Cathedral, a collaboration between Caliph and Randol. It was because they were kidnapped and killed just before completion. But I remember seeing a library known to have been designed by Randol. Although it wasn't as huge as the Santa Maria Cathedral, his unique construction, the dome shape using rib arches, was a glimpse into his genius. “The world was so wide. The Academy was in a well. I don't know anything about architecture? But I was thrilled even though I only saw the construction method and design drawings he showed me.” "I understand." “She really thanked L. With L, he can focus on architecture. Please tell me that you are asking me in the future.” Randol, like the original history, became the first customer of the Caliph to set out as an art broker. With Elena's intervention, it was expected that it could show better breathing and results than the original history, as the period was advanced. “Please tell me thank you. For choosing us. It will never disappoint.” “I did not. He believes. He didn't say anything else. Do real geniuses have a good personality? Oh, except you.” Elena asked, seeing the caliph talking about Randol. “Looking at what you're talking about, do you think you've gotten pretty close?” “It’s a drinking friend.” “You got the best friend.”
Elena laughed as if she knew everything. In the past life, alcohol was always attached to the friendship of the two, as it was said that it was a relationship made by alcohol. As a result, Caliph was a senior in the Academy, so he was considered an adult. So it was possible to build friendships with Randol by drinking alcohol. “Senior, when did you decide to see your father again?” "tomorrow. Why?" “I'm asking you to find out if there is some yolk land in the capital to put the building on.” “You want to speculate?” Greed overflowed in Caliph's eyes. He was a caliph who trusted Elena's judgments and choices at almost a religious level, so if he was buying or selling land, he felt like a chimney to be put on this opportunity. “It’s speculation. I don't have any tricks there.” “Then why are you suddenly recognizing the land? The land price there is also expensive.” “I will build a salon there.” “Salon? what is that?" The caliph didn't know much about the salon, as this period was still before the salon culture was established. “A forum that broke the wall between men and women. The birthplace of culture and intelligence and a place of socializing. A presentation hall and exhibition hall for writers, writers, artists and thinkers.” “… … !” Elena planned to open the first, largest and best salon in the imperial capital. The salon is the collection of art and culture that Elena dreams of. It is a space where prominent figures such as writers, artists, aristocrats,
scientists, etc. come in to share conversations and discussions, as well as exhibitions and sales of artists' works. Sometimes it can serve as a ballroom where you can enjoy performances and dance while having a meal with alcohol. The salon becomes a center with cultural impact that can hold and shake the continent. 'L will stand at the center of culture as the salon's hostess.' Elena's unconventional ambitions made the Caliph awkward. “A salon. It's shocking so I can't say anything. How do you think that?” “This is not the end. I'm still surprised.” “What else is there?” “The salon itself has meaning, but I want to give it a meaning to the first building that symbolizes the salon. It's the size of the cathedral, and it's built in a new architectural style that we haven't seen before.” The Caliph was surprised and anxious. “Aren’t you too greedy? It's a cathedral-sized building. Where do you find an architect with a new architectural style?” “Where are you? You are next to him.” “Where is such a person next to me… … Do you have Randol in mind?” "Yeah. From the design of the salon to the architecture, I will leave it to Randol.” Caliph's mouth opened. As such, Elena's remarks were shocking. This is because it is an adventure to entrust Randol, who is born with a genius talent, but has not yet achieved external achievements, to do the work. 'As Elena said. I don't think that Randol couldn't build it again.'
It was vague in the Caliph period, where he had been close to and communicated with Randol more than anyone else, but a belief that he could do it. As soon as she seemed to be convinced, Elena said with a smile. “Please pass it on to Randol. It's an opportunity to let the world know you are an architect. It's okay to listen to it, so break the mannerism and surprise the world with your own technique.” “I will tell you. I will be happy.” The caliph was also excited. Randol was always advocating to build a building with his own construction method, but the opportunity came earlier than expected. My body was hesitant to deliver this news quickly. “If you can afford to, ask your father to find out the nearby land to buy.” “You said you’re not speculating?” “It's not speculation. I plan to create a complex cultural space that can be connected with the salon.” "What? Complex culture? What are you thinking about? I can't follow you.” In recent years, the Caliph has been feeling amazement beyond admiration to Elena. The groundbreaking and outrageous idea was so witty that he couldn't follow even when he died and woke up. “Why are you trying to follow me? Don't follow me.” "What?" “I'm just doing what I'm good at. You should do what you are good at.” “What I am good at… … Yes.” Caliph laughed and nodded as if agreeing. Elena said, facing each other.
“The salon is not designed and built by Randol alone. From start to finish... … .” “I’m also working with the art broker, right?” “Yes, the role of the senior will be more important than anything else.” "Shh! More to say, it's nagging. I know. How important my role will be. I live with a sense of responsibility, though.” Elena smiled. Although he was always complaining and mischievous, he knew better than anyone that he was always serious and full-fledged in his field. “And this. Please tell it to your father.” The Caliph was handed an envelope with the letter. “What else is this? Can I see you?” “It doesn’t matter if you see it, but it’s nothing. I'm going to buy some land in the slums of the capital, and I've checked the area around it on the map.” “Why buy there? No, how can you think of buying slum land? The moment you live there, it's over. It can't be resold or sold again. It's being bitten by a water ghost.” The Caliph held back Elena to buy the slums. The slums were the cheapest in the capital as beggars, slums, wanderers, and bums lived in the capital. That is why, in the past, some aristocratic investors have attempted to develop slums by buying land at bargain prices. But all the results were failures. As soon as the poor were driven out, other poor people came and filled their seats. Even if they spent money to build a building, there were bums and wanderers, so the general public was reluctant to come.
"I know." “You know, but you want to buy the slums? You, just talk to me. Is there any gold buried there?” Anticipation stood in the eyes of the Caliph. I was wondering if there was anything. “Hah, where is the gold vein in the capital? I'm just living to do charity work.” “Charity? I'm serious?" “Yes, then is it a lie? What do you do with money? I have to help people in need and live.” The caliph, who seemed disappointed, re-tastes, put the letter in his arms. I'd open it up if I was interested, but I didn't seem to be interested in buying and selling slum land. As soon as you invest, you will fly away. Elena felt sorry for not being able to tell the truth. 'I'm sorry, senior. I couldn't tell you honestly. But I can't help it. If I tell you, I think your senior will buy the land.' It's not that you don't believe in the caliphs. However, Elena knew well that a person's greed is sometimes blurred. In any case, if the caliph follows Elena to buy and sell poorer land, he can also be a target. 'You have to prepare in secret, if you don't buy it as quickly as possible with an agent, Liabric will notice.' Sooner or later, there will be a huge development fever in the capital. The Grand Gongsa will use astronomical funding to push away the slums and build the Noblesse Street where only nobles and royals can enter the land, and will carry out the largest development project in the capital since the founding of the empire. 'Whatever you imagine, it's more than that.'
The money the Grand Duke spent on building this Noblesse Street was as good as the empire's annual budget. The great power of the Grand Gong, who can make such astronomical investments, is great, but Liabrik's contribution to the success of Noblesse Street was carefully prepared and succeeded. She predicted that the imperial family would fall and the empire would revolve around the nobility, and she wanted to create a street for the nobles, and the result was a great success. 'The success of the Grand Gongga is my misfortune. I can't stand still.' Elena plans to ash their investment. It will gnaw metallurgical metallurgy and eventually destroy it thoroughly. This is because if the Noblesse Street development project succeeds, it is almost impossible to destroy the Grand Gongga no matter how much Elena flies and loses. The first work was the egg blasting. It is one step ahead of Liabric to purchase slum land that will become a major base in the future development of Noblesse Street. It wasn't that difficult for Elena who knew the future. There may be a margin of error to some extent, but the approximate development point was in my mind, as I frequently entered Noblesse Street during the Empress. 'There is one thing to watch out for. Buying with L's possession, but having an agent so that the tail is not stepped on.' Elena was well aware of Liabric's persistence. Knowing that Elena was selling the land by hitting a player, she would try to find L in any way. L is a person who exists only with documents and signatures. I can't be caught by Elena right now, but it was necessary to block the pursuit of Liabrick in advance by signing a sale with an agent for later. 'It's easy after buying slum land. If you sell it back to Liabrik, you can stop it.'
There was already a perfect plan in Elena's mind. They use the plan of the Grand Gong-ga reversely and take the money of the Grand Gong-ga. It exactly coincided with the direction of destruction of the grand duke that Elena envisioned. All that was left was Emilio's sale of the slum land with an agent, as Elena wrote in the letter. There would be no mistakes if he had a lot of experience, so I didn't worry much. “Then today’s conversation is all over here. Oh, I have an appointment with my father, and I will focus on my studies for a while. Don't look for it.” “Okay. I think I'll be crazy with the work you gave me. Good job.” It was a time when the conversation was settled and the Caliph was trying to hold the doorknob to leave the study room. smart. “… … !” The sudden sound of a knock struck Elena and Caliph's eyes toward them. The self-study room and discussion room can be used for personal use without anyone's interference once you apply, so it was not common to receive visits from others. 'No way Ren?' I had such a question reflexively, but soon I erased it from my head. I went down to the self-study room on the fourth floor, after wearing a disguise. As the movement line was so short, it was unlikely that it would have been discovered by Ren. “I'll go out.” The caliph standing at the door turned and pulled the doorknob. "Who are you… … Ugh!"
As soon as he opened the door, the Caliph saw the boy in front of him and swallowed it in vain. “I, your majesty?” “… … !” Are there any enrolled students attending the academic academy who do not know Xian's face? Lucia also got up from the chair in response to Caliph's reaction to anger and not knowing what to do. “You were also you.” Unlike the two surprised, Xian's reaction was calm. I couldn't get a glimpse of any emotions other than taking turns with polite, expressionless eyes. “How will your Majesty be here?” “I accidentally saw you on this floor. I couldn't even search the reading room to ask if they were saying hello. So I've been there, but here it is.” Caliph's eyes widened. Even if I chew it back, I can only hear that Xian was interested in Lucia and came first. The Caliph, looking at Elena with Xian's back, questioned her silently in the form of a mouth. 'Did you know your Majesty the Prince? Why didn't you tell me earlier!' Not worthy of answering, Elena ignored him and turned her gaze to Xian. “Did you have anything to say?” “… … .” Instead of answering, Xian stared at Elena. As the silence grew and became awkward, Xian spit out words that had nothing to do with the point. “I invite you. At dinner.” "Yeah?"
At the unexpected proposal, Caliph and Elena reflexively questioned and blinked. Thus, an unplanned early dinner table was prepared for the three. Elena and Caliph visited a single dormitory that was only available to the imperial family. It was similar in size to the single dormitory where Elena lived, but it was poor to see that the prince who will lead the empire stayed, and even felt strong. Expensive paintings and decorations were nowhere to be seen, and the furniture even looked old. 'I'm here now.' Elena's eyes deepened. Elena and Xian's dormitory was located across the street. If the trees didn't obscure the view, it was a close enough distance to expose life. In the past life, Elena's interests have been focused only on Xian since her academic days. What she eats, how she sleeps, and how she lives is her world and everything. Probably from then on. Interest that started in vague longing became likable, and it turned into useless attachment and love. “Nothing special, but listen. It won't taste bad.” Based on Xi'an sitting at the top, Caliph and Elena sat face to face with the table in between. The maid served the dishes from the kitchen. It was soup, salad, and steak, but compared to the usual Elena's diet, the level dropped a lot. It was the same with the caliph. I was looking forward to this meal invited by the Prince, but the quality of the meat was not good at a glance. “I can hear it.” When Xian cut the meat first and ate it, Caliph and Elena grabbed the knife and fork. The caliphs cut the meat to make it easier to eat and chewed
the meat while greasy. I knew it. It was edible, but it wasn't particularly good in its quality or juicy. 'Isn't it so bad? The imperial financial situation.' Elena in her days of empress was personally supported by the Grand Duke. Without that, the luxury cost of maintaining dignity cannot be covered. For that reason, I wasn't interested in the royal family's finances, and I always thought it was generous. However, the imperial financial situation I felt when I came here seemed a lot worse than I thought. “It fits your mouth?” "of course! It's so delicious. Whenever the juicy, softly cooked crab fills my mouth, I am so enchanted.” The Caliph even exaggerated and praised his disappointment. Xian nodded expressionlessly and turned his gaze to Elena. “How about you?” When asked, Elena put her fork down and chewed the food in her mouth and swallowed it. Then he picked up a napkin, patted his mouth, and answered. “It's a bit too much to look out for, but it's definitely a delightful dish.” "Right." Xian no longer asked about the taste. Instead, he paid attention to Elena's meal. While eating a steak of poor quality, he did not make a single chewing sound, and he naturally used more than eight forks and knives to suit the purpose. “You always show a new look.” "Me?" Elena looked up to see if she was talking about herself. Xian said, staring at Elena with a peculiar indifferent glance.
“Sometimes it looks weak like a deer.” “… … .” “Sometimes I behave more gracefully than the royal family.” Elena missed it. He realized that the manners that had been implicitly infiltrated attracted Sian's interest. He rebuked himself for his rashness, but it had already spilled water. “Is it called Caliph?” “Yes, your Majesty.” “It’s a senior year. Yes, have you ever thought about your career after graduation?” To Xian's question, the Caliph replied with a nervous expression. “Yes, I met a good relationship and found a job that suits my aptitude. I have to prepare my thesis, but I am so obsessed with it that I am worried that I will be able to graduate on time. “It fits the aptitude. I wonder what it is.” “I am working on an art prize.” Elena glared at Caliph, who answered politely. The act of amplifying Xi'an's interest by telling a story that shouldn't be done was unpleasant. Although he may not know that, the Caliph ignored it and made noise. “Actually, Miss Lucia here recommended me. I don't know if you know it, but I am getting help in many ways because he is a junior with excellent insight and insight.” Elena glared at killing the Caliph, who kept saying useless words. 'Please, give me that mouth.' However, Xian's interest has already been turned to Elena.
“I knew you had a sense of art, but I didn't know you had both insight and perspective.” “Your Majesty, this is what the Caliph-senior wanted to humble himself. You don't have to listen.” Elena quickly raised the caliph and tried to get away with herself. At the same time, he glanced at the caliph with a warning to stop making bullshit anymore. “You are even humble. I am even more interested in the depth of learning you have accumulated.” Ah. Elena, constantly feeling the twists and turns, her head aching. Since Xian has already shown interest, anxiety overwhelmed that he would try to confirm it in any way. “How is it? I want to talk a little more about what has already happened.” Not surprisingly, Elena's prediction was correct. This situation was uncomfortable because Elena didn't want to get involved with Xian for a while. “Your Majesty, I… … .” The moment Elena tried to reveal her refusal, the Caliph intervened. “How would you reluctant to recommend it to your Majesty? Lucia, are you okay? We are free today.” "this… … this." Elena, who was angry at the attitude of accepting voluntarily because she had not even cut off the horse, bit her molar. Even though I clearly noticed, why on earth are you so stupid today? The reason for the conduction was not known, so the heat reached more. Eventually, the three moved to the parlor. As she walked behind Xi'an, who was in front of him, Elena stabbed Caliph in the waist with her elbow.
Perhaps because of the emotion, there was a lot of power. “Keep.” Elena whispered a little to Caliph, who was impressed with the pain. “Why are you doing this today? When you're done eating, just go quietly. What else are you talking about!” “Your Majesty wants it. And didn't you notice?” Elena glared at her with a double heart in her eyes and gave a warning. “What do you notice? I beg you, so do it in moderation. I can't stand it anymore.” “Look at this one. Do you think this is telling me to be good?” “Then you say I like it?” I couldn't hear the answer to Elena's blame. It is because I arrived at the reception room. “Wow, look at the book. There should be a few thousand books.” Caliph admired the books that filled the living room walls. It looked like more than a thousand books, but considering that this is a living room, not a study, you can see how much Xian lives with books. Three people sat down on the spacious sofa. Then Xian looked at Elena and opened her mouth. “When I saw you, I thought of it.” "Yeah?" “Would you be able to brew a cup of tea like you did then?” “… … Car?” At Sian's request, Elena was quite embarrassed. You want a car. It was a sudden request that could only be embarrassing for her. Xian also coughed as if he was embarrassed to say this. “Because the aroma and deep taste are not easily forgotten.”
“… … .” “Is this a difficult request?” When Xian asked again, Elena, who was momentarily half enchanted, woke up. "no. If you can prepare tea leaves, tea, and hot water... … .” “Hello.” Sian told me to bring them out. The attendants brought them in no time at all, whether they had been asked in advance or had already been prepared. “Do you need anything more?” “No, this is enough.” Elena opened the sealed box and checked the tea leaves first. 'The tea leaves of the middle product.' Compared to yawning, it's better, but compared to the tea leaves of a product that nobles usually use, its aroma and taste are much lower. 'Let's not think about quality. Tea is heartfelt.' Elena looked closely at the tea leaves. If you grasp the dryness of the leaves or the degree of fermentation, even heavy-duty tea leaves could sufficiently bring out the taste. The warm water temperature was also appropriate, so the preparation was perfect. Moreover, no matter how good the ingredients are, it was not an exaggeration to say that the deep taste and profound aroma of tea depended on the touch of the person who brewed the tea. In that sense, Elena's tea ceremony, which had been brewing tea for only one person dozens, or even hundreds of times, was near perfect. Jorreuk. Elena suggested filling the empty teacup with tea. "indeed."
Xian, who tasted her first sip, exclaimed. “Even with the same tea leaves, you have such a deep taste and aroma.” Xian said no more. Using her sense of smell and taste, she focused on deeply savoring the tea that Elena brewed. “Wow, I think I know a little why people do tea ceremony and tea ceremony.” Even the caliphs, where Elena unintentionally got our tea and drank it, were admired. He decided that he had to cancel the idea that the tea ceremony was a show ceremony for the nobles. Elena, staring at Sian enjoying tea, recounted. 'I hope this car will be the last day.' Because I don't want any more evil. Without repeating her past mistakes, Elena was forced to smile. “There are so many things I want to ask Youngae today.” “To me?” Sian asked, pointing to Elena openly. “Young-ae’s father was said to be the top-ranking leader of a business group, one of the best in the continent.” "Yeah." “How is it? You see the flow of money in the present empire. Does it feel normal?” When asked questions, Elena was quite embarrassed. Although Xian's question was comprehensive, it was a high-level question that required very professional learning. “I couldn't learn a lot because I wasn't good at business. Nevertheless, your Majesty asked for my opinion, so I'll talk to you.”
“I do not listen.” “The current flow of imperial currency is closely related to power. The Grand Gong and the four generations intervene in various interests and monopolize anything that generates profits.” Since the founding of the empire, there has never been a single history in which nobles have been vested in this way. The empire belonged to the imperial family from generation to generation, but gradually the power of the nobility grew and its authority was lost. The scarecrow emperor. The nobles above the emperor who change even the emperor. That was the reality of the present imperial family. “You have seen it accurately.” “Because not only the flow of money, but also its pretext is being swung over by the nobles.” “The empire must change.” Xian also seemed to be aware of the seriousness of the situation. From his eyes filled with earnestness, he felt the willingness to recover from the interference and checks of the Grand Gong and the four generations to regain the powerful emperor. Elena was too sorry for such a proposal. If he was born well in the times, he had many qualities to become an emperor, but unfortunately there is no place for such an emperor now. It was so sad to see that Elena quit. “Get a competent person.” “It’s a person.” Xian quietly chewed the words and asked, shining his eyes. “Are you talking about someone like Young-ae?” "no." Elena cut and drew a line.
“I am not as good as your Majesty thinks.” “You are truly humble.” The caliph was just whispering, and seldom got involved in the conversation. There were some high-quality conversations, but because it was a very sensitive topic, it was that way. In contrast, Elena maintained a terrifyingly calmness without any emotional disturbance. “I also had the same thoughts with Young-ae. However, most of the capable are aristocrats. They never try to take the imperial side.” “… … .” I also understood Xian's frustration. Even in academic institutes, most intellectuals who have received a high level of education are abstain from nobles. Rarely, there were also commoners, but as most of them were struggling to succeed, they were more dependent on the nobility than the imperial family. 'You have the will, but the method was wrong.' Elena looked clearly. Xian, who dreamed of strengthening the imperial power and attempting reform, fails. You just repeat the same mistakes in the same way you do now. 'If my Majesty could properly read the flow of the new era, it would be different.' Soon a new era is coming. If he can read and ride the tide, there is a possibility that Xian will achieve what he wanted. However, Elena couldn't say this quickly. When I accidentally encountered him in the library reading room, Xian was wearing a monarchy. If you are still dreaming of a powerful despot emperor, it is because the new era and the future that Xi'an draws conflict. 'Let's not go too far ahead. Your Majesty will do your own judgment.'
Elena wanted to help Xian a little. This is because the love and hatred for Xi, who once lived as a couple, remains. Yes, that was it. “Would you dare to post a word of advice to your Majesty?” “Advice. I listen hard.” When Xian's permission was given, Elena said with great strength. “In the empire, there are countless number of emperors who were revered as Myeonggun in the past. Because of their achievements, it is no exaggeration to say that there is an empire today.” “Continue.” “The reason why their achievements are highly evaluated is because they reorganized the systems necessary for the times, read the changes of the times, and responded appropriately.” As Elena's words continued, the Caliph couldn't relax. It was because I was afraid that it would bother Xian's planting. “The times are beginning.” Elena took a small deep breath. It is real from now on. “The nobles are rotten and corrupt. Nevertheless, the imperial family has no authority and power to overpower them.” “… … .” Xian's expressionless eyebrows wriggled. Elena, in the presence of Prince Xian, pointed out the imperial incompetence. “Lou, Lucia! I do it because the horse is covered.” The darkly surprised Caliph intervened and dried up. Although that might be said to be true, the imperial desecration was no different from the imperial desecration. But Elena had no intention of stopping here. No, I wouldn't have even spoken if I had quit here in the first place.
“In time, the world will change.” Xian's expression has not changed even though it may sound uncomfortable and insulting. Only the caliphs in the middle could not do this or that, and were restless. “The change of times never starts from above. It starts below.” “Below.” "commons." “… … !” Xian's eyes, which had no change in emotion, were energized. Since the founding of the empire, the subjects of reform have been the imperial family and nobility. In the pyramid-shaped status system, the common people, who are the absolute majority, were simply objects to be ruled, but were not considered subjects of reform. Elena pointed out those commoners. He said that the changes of the times are not from the top, but from the bottom. To Xian, the story came as shocking. “Are you a noble or an imperial family? It doesn't matter to the common people. The nobles are corrupt, and the imperial family has lost its authority and cannot stop the nobility's tyranny.” “… … .” “The exploited commoners do not see the two differently. The one who persecutes or the one who cannot stop it is just the same.” A cold sweat ran on the caliph's back. The level of her words was so high that she was worried that she would buy Xian's anger. "continue. Keep talking.” What was surprising was Xian's patience. Despite being pointed out in the face of the imperial incompetence, he showed a willingness to continue to listen to Elena's claims.
“The nobility is the enemy to the imperial family. Are the commoners the enemy to the imperial family?” "no." “Then, who should the Imperial Family lean on? It is the people.” “Looking forward, the imperial family… … .” Xian calmly chewed over what Elena said. The imperial family viewed the people as an object to be governed, but did not give it any other meaning. As far as the status exists, the common people have been recognized only as such. But now Elena's words broke all of that common sense. “The era of the reign of the emperor is over.” Elena spoke again and again, giving strength to her voice. It was time to close the long and long argument. “The emperor should not reign over the people, but must stand on the side of the people and go together.” “… … .” “It is the only way to achieve what your Majesty wants in a changing age.” Elena's last argument was convinced. It was the future she had seen and experienced, so she was able to speak firmly and without shaking. 'It's all right. The remaining choice is yours.' Elena knows. That the words you're talking about will sound unreasonable. Even though he knows that, the reason he wants this sincere advice to reach him is because of the affection and sorry he had once held. “Lou, Lucia.”
As Sian was silent, the Caliph seemed nervous and called Elena in silence. As the silence continued, cold sweat formed on the forehead of the tense Caliph. Elena waited for a premiere. The long silence meant Xian's troubles. When his worries were over, he was about to end his love and hatred by respecting whatever choice he made. “You surprise me every time.” Xian's first word was admiration. There was a surprise for learning and the perspective of seeing the world from a completely different perspective. “Is that? What is the meaning of the Holy Empire books you saw then?” “… … !” Elena was startled. I never thought that Xian would remember the books he had seen at that time and would see exactly the gist of Elena's words. 'You really listened to me?' I couldn't believe it even when I watched the Xi'an in front of me thinking about Elena's story, rather than giving her a stroke. It was a claim that he would be considered somewhat unconventional and unreasonable to accept, as the peak of the status system and the crown prince. In addition, it was very different from the way Elena in her previous life did not listen to even a word even though she begged for evil. It might have been more comfortable if I had ignored it as before. Xian kept listening to Elena's words, which made me even more confused about her treatment. “Today's story was really meaningful. It feels like the fog in my head has gone away.” When Xian broke the debate, it was the Caliph who was most pleased. If I could leave this place without any damage, I would sell my soul. “Youngae.” Sian called Elena the last.
“It was a really fruitful time. Can you often spend time like this with me?” “… … Yes, Your Majesty.” Elena replied reluctantly that she would. Even if I didn't want it, I couldn't cut it off in front of Xian and reject it. After the talk, Elena and Caliph came out of the dorm. The sun set and the son-in-law was dark. As soon as Elena relaxed, she felt fatigue. 'I want to rest.' I saw a dormitory right across the street. It was within reach of her nose when she fell over, but Elena couldn't go. It was because he could return to Veronica by stopping by the library archives and removing his disguise. “How swollen are you really? What in front of your Majesty? What about the imperial family?” The Caliphs walked side by side and bruised Elena. In his view, Elena's remarks today are far beyond the dangerous level. "If you don't even listen, it's that kind of vessel." "What?" Elena shuts her mouth with meaningful words. Even the Caliph, who was trying to be more brutal, shut up to see if he felt that it wasn't the same. "See you next." The Caliph, who said goodbye in front of the central library, went away. Elena, who nodded to say hello, headed for the record room on the fourth floor, leading her exhausted body. “… … .”
Normally, in the library, she didn't slow down the tension and moved around, but Elena was so tired of the discussion that she couldn't do what she had to do. Not knowing that today someone's gaze is on her back. Elena opened the door of the recording room and went inside. And at the corner of the stairs at the end of the corridor, a man was watching it in hiding. “What the hell is this?” The man's identity was Ren. *** Ren hasn't been able to get rid of his unpleasant feelings since the threeway encounter. No matter how much I think about it, there is still some doubt about the relationship between Lucia and Emilio, the top leader of Castol. Ren, who had pursued Lucia's deeds with his peculiar tenacity, accidentally broke up with the Caliph and found Lucia, who entered the library, and quietly followed. Then I finally saw Lucia entering the recording room. “What do you have to do with me, so should I go there?” Ren folded his arms and pondered. Although it was far from studying, I liked my natural brain. Anything that can be perseveringly harassed and suspicious of someone stems from such agility. However, it was difficult to guess this time even for the head, who was proud of his cleverness. The Friedrich family archives. A place to store old things that have nothing special or meaningless. The horse is a record room, and it was
neglected to the point that no one was looking for it. I couldn't understand why I went to such a place. Sneak. Soon after, the door to the archives opened. Ren quickly turned around the corner and hid himself in the landing of the stairs leading up to the floor. Again, again. The heel of the shoe grew louder and louder, and soon the owner of the sound turned around the corner of the stairs. “… … !” Ren's eyes wide open, who is not surprised by anything. Even seeing it with my own eyes, I had no choice but to doubt. 'veronica?' Surprisingly, Veronica was the girl who turned around the corner and went down the stairs. Ren appeared on the landing, making a popular appearance only after Veronica disappeared down the stairs. “What, what is the link without this context?” Ren's interest in Lucia was nothing more than purely interesting. Xi'an intervened in the middle and offended sarcasm, but it wasn't much of annoyance. Rather, the more I sold Lucia, the more I became interested in the mystery question. However, what I saw today gave a big shock to the level that surpassed the interest in the past. "Do you have anything to do with Veronica?" Ren's expression, muttering as if asking himself, looked more excited than ever. It's not anyone else, it's Veronica. From this moment when it proves to have a connection with Veronica, Lucia is not simply an interest. It is a prey that needs to be uncovered by digging into the end. “When will this child come out?”
Ren shuddered and waited for Lucia to leave the archives. For quite some time. Until the beginning of the evening and the ambitious time. Even though it was late, Lucia did not come out. "It feels cheap?" Ren picked it up and felt a strange sensation that he couldn't say, so he descended the landing and went to the recording room. He wasn't polite enough to knock, so he grabbed the doorknob and opened it. "no one is here?" The recording room was empty. Far from being popular, I didn't feel the warmth as if I had vacated a lot of time. Ren scattered his head roughly. “What, when did this one come out? If it came out, I wouldn't know.” The only way to go downstairs from the corridor on the fourth floor where the record room is here was the staircase where Ren was. “Have I not seen it?” In other words, it means that Ren missed it, but that didn't make sense either. Ren has been a monster that has never missed the chief of the Swordsmanship Department since enrollment. In the first grade, the knights of the family were overwhelmingly strong enough to fold a few. Without such superior talent and genius, he would not have been praised as the best prosecutor along with Hurelbad. “A real ghost?” Lucia disappeared as if evaporating to avoid such Ren. It doesn't even leave traces or popularity. “Or are you stronger than me?” He laughed as if he had thought that Ren, who was developing his thoughts, was vain. “Well, there’s one more reason why I’m excited.”
Miss Lucia, but Rather than being impatient, Ren whistled leisurely. It is difficult to find the tail, so the moment it is held in the hand, it is only a moment to find the body. Ren, who has finished his business, is about to leave the archives, and a portrait of the former family owners of the Friedrich family hung on one wall. “These are the faces I don’t want to see. Hey, because of you... … Do you know how damn fit I live?” The feelings Ren's shuddering revealed were life and hatred. After independence from the Grand Gongga, they were still being forced to sacrifice one-sided for the Grand Gong Gong. The Hundred Years Treaty was signed on the condition of independence, making sacrifices mandatory. “I am not obligated to keep the treaties made when I was my grandfather, right? Hundred years? Tell them to give me a dog.” Ren's expression, staring at the portrait, became more bloody. “I’m going to ruin everything my way.” *** Final exam is over. Although there may be some differences between faculties, the first semester of the academic institute was running toward the end as grades were disclosed. Students in the faculty who ended early returned to the family for vacation. This is because, as vacations are given for over a month, even local provinces have enough time to visit. That doesn't mean that all enrolled students leave the academy. Many of the students from commoners remained in the dormitory. There was no time to spare as the academic school's grades soon determined life after graduation.
Elena also stayed in the dorm. It was very surprising considering that the enrolled students from aristocrats returned to their families. It wasn't her will that Elena remained at the Academy. It was thoroughly Liabrik's will. Veronica was forced to take a two-year leave of absence for health reasons. As a result, graduation was unintentionally delayed. Liabric hoped that through the seasonal semester, Elena would earn credits she had not earned. This is because early graduation is possible if the assigned credits are met, or if grades are excellent, regardless of the enrollment period. Elena, who remained at the Academy, took a seasonal semester. It felt more tight than this semester because not only majors but also liberal arts were included. But Elena didn't care. There was still a lot of work to do at the Academy. This side was more flexible than going to the Grand Gong and being watched by Liabric. “I have nothing to do with that.” The woven plate rolled better than Elena had envisioned. Arranged for the caliphs to meet one by one with the masters of the times sponsored by L. Communicating with Randol and aware of the role and importance of art brokers, Caliph helped future masters focus on their work and maximize their artistry. The masters who had already thought that they had been favored by L felt great charm in the role of such an art broker, and without hesitation, they took the hand of the caliph. It was more than Elena expected. As the first and best art broker, he studied all fields such as foundation, architecture, and literature, which he did not know well to help masters. Exercising to the point that he did not have time to sleep, the caliph tried to understand various fields.
“Effort and enthusiasm are also important, but Emilio-sama played a big role in the growth of the Caliph senior.” Emilio, the top state of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, focused on going up and down between the capital and the trilateral alliance. At the same time, when the opportunity came, he met a young caliph and generously passed on the years and experiences he had accumulated. The growth of the caliphs also had a positive influence on the masters' work. The works of the great literary writer Vargas were published in the literary world as early as two years with the support of Elena and the help of the caliph. Is a story about the love of humans and half-humans, and brought about a revolution close to the revolution in the literary world by containing human desires and desires for pleasure. All that. When books were sold using the commercial district and distribution network of Castol Chamber of Commerce, unexpectedly, a large amount of income was generated. In addition, rumors spread that it would start selling to foreign countries such as the Kingdom of Royère and the Trilateral Union quickly through translation work, so many famous literary writers and great literary men came to their feet. It was not just because of the empire, but because of his desire to sell his work to other countries. “The salon is also being built well.” Emilio succeeded in purchasing the yolk land on the road crossing the capital at the main gate of the Imperial Palace. It would not have been easy to buy because the sale was so scarce and there was no trading, but he showed the ability to do it without difficulty. On the ground, the architect Randol was laying the ground for a salon that might be his first work. Randol was planning to implement a dome-shaped roof using a method that has never been seen before. While striving to build a more elegant
building with a harmonious and balanced architectural beauty while being differentiated from the current Gothic style, which is dominated by pointed and tall spiers. Elena, who had already seen the blueprints brought by the Caliphs, was compelled to admire the magnificent beauty and dignified grandeur. “The capital city will change.” Convinced of her success, Elena began investing more aggressively. I asked Emilio to buy an additional salon site. Also, he asked to buy the surrounding buildings even if they offered a higher price than the market price. It was judged that a lot of land was needed to change the whole area around the salon. Randol revised the design drawings to fit the site that was more than twice as wide as the original. The plan of the salon to be completed is not a cathedral, but it has the form of a building that is as large as that. The facilities inside the salon will also have a structure that has never been seen before. It was planned to separate not only the reception room where a forum for discussion could be held, but also a hall where exhibitions of masters' works, opera theaters, and small balls were possible. It has all the elements that will become the center of the salon culture that Elena hopes for. When the extension was confirmed, the construction period also increased. The Caliph said that even if construction starts right away, it would be a major construction that would take two years. This year was longer than Elena thought. However, he did not rush or rush. Because we know it will be completed much sooner than expected. “The reason Randol was revered as a real genius also played a part in the phenomenal speed of construction.”
Elena didn't know in detail how this was possible. However, Randol knew how to use an efficient construction method that could reduce the average completion period of the current building by nearly half. Caliph was faithful to his role as an art broker, but he took care of the sale of art works with Princess Veronica. In recent years, as the name of the Caliph as an art dealer has gradually started to rise and fall in the art world, artists who want to act as an agent for the sale of works have come on their feet. Although the situation can be greedy, the Caliph only sold and sold art at a level that could be digested. Just enough not to be greedy and not to pretend. In the early days, Elena kept the line she asked for. Everything went well. Except for only one person. “I’m worried about Raphael’s senior.” Elena's face was full of water as she stopped by the archives, disguised herself, and left the central library. Preparations for the destruction of the Grand Duke more than Elena had planned were in progress. However, Raphael couldn't get out of the slump. He had such a genius talent, so he believed that he would overcome it anytime. However, I wasn't the only one to worry about putting the brush off my hand except when teaching Elena. The cultural destructive power of Raphael's paintings, who opened the horizon of a new era, was of higher value than any other art work. I wonder what the influence of just one picture is so great, but it was. The various techniques Raphael invented and applied, and the ability to interpret characters, have changed the common sense of paintings that people have known so far. That one point became a measure of the painting, and it became an opportunity for the value of the painting, which was considered a masterpiece, to drop.
That's not all. In the sense of transcending the existing paradigm, the symbolic meaning of a single picture was even greater. Intellectuals began to question the conventional wisdom of society that had been tolerated until now. Such an influence extends to the common people at the bottom of the class system. Why do I have to live like this? The complaints of the commoners who couldn't even cheat even though they were exploited became an opportunity to appear on the surface. “… … I can't believe it when I look back. That was the effect that a single picture brought.” If someone had said this, Elena would have laughed and laughed. What is the only picture. But that really happened. When Elena arrived at the western annex, she visited the studio as always. “I am here.” Raphael, who was sitting looking at the white canvas, welcomed me. "came?" “Why are you making it so dark? It's a basement so it doesn't light up well. I have to turn it on.” Raphael smiled silently. Elena knows. Starting with that nagging, the time with Elena is the only time he laughs in the day. “It’s a little bright now. uh? Did you cut your hair? I also cleaned up my beard.” “Because it seems too neglected. I hit everything neatly, does it suit you?” Raphael asked nicely, and Elena nodded.
“It's hot. The girls will follow me.” “It’s good to hear even empty words.” “It’s really salty.” “I'm not tired of listening again. After all, humans seem to be weak animals for praise.” Raphael accepted it humbly, but Elena's praise was not mixed with a single exaggeration. I couldn't manage it because I was stuck in the studio right now. The distinctive features and the often-used single eyeglasses also added an intellectual impression. In addition, I felt it even when I was a court painter, but the free and unconventional atmosphere of his artist had a strange charm that attracted women's hearts. “Shall we keep drawing pictures that we couldn’t draw before?” "Yes, teacher." Elena sitting in front of the canvas unpacked the oil paint on the palette and took it with a brush. In order to overcome the shortcomings of lack of basic skills, he was trying to develop his expressive skills while trying to draw. “I drew well.” “I waited for praise though.” Elena was also satisfied with her progress even after drawing. However, Raphael was a man who was not satisfied. “I'm a little disappointed here. When I put on the color, the pressure was put on my wrist, so the paint was stuck. It is light, but you have to push it with a force that won't be pushed by the brush.” "It's hard." “I'll show you an example.”
Raphael put a paint on a brush and showed a demonstration on his canvas. It was a color and expression that was clearly compared to Elena's compliment a while ago. “You can do this. If you repeat Miss Lucia a couple of times, you will be able to do it quickly.” This was the case when he was a court painter, but since Raphael was born with genius, he tended to think of himself as a standard when teaching others. In other words, I often mistaken myself for learning the basics of painting and how to speak easily because of my talents. Because of that, how difficult it was while being taught. "It's hard. Could you please teach me a little easier?” When Elena complained, Raphael worried seriously and opened her mouth. "Okay." Rafael quietly came behind Elena's back, reached out and wrapped her hand tightly around her hand holding her brush. “I'll show you a demonstration, so remember this sensation with your fingertips. You just have to give it strength and make a stroke here.” "Ah! I think you know the feeling.” "Yes? Remembering that feeling, the tip of the brush... … .” At the moment, Raphael's body hardened. Raphael, who only thought he had to teach easily to help Elena understand, realized that she was incredibly close to her. “Is it like this?” “… … .” Elena was excited as she made fun of the brush, and Raphael swallowed it in vain. As the tip of her nose was almost as if touching Elena's nape, a
subtle scent and fleshy scent came out. 'I don't think of anything.' As soon as I was conscious, the body temperature transmitted through the back of my hand, the voice that sounded close as if whispering, and all of Elena's other things paralyzed Raphael's senses and made even time slow. “I think it’s definitely better than before.” Elena turned her head and spoke, and Raphael hardened again. “Ah, ah. Yes. It's improved a lot to me, too.” “Is it? I feel right!” “… … !” The more excited Elena talked, the more her breath reached to Raphael. For Elena, it would be because she was happy with the way she became mine, but Raphael was insane because all of it became conscious. “I think you can practice alone now.” Raphael left her body unnaturally. I felt like my heart would burst as I continued doing this. His face is red as if bursting. “Why are you doing that?” “It’s just a little hot. Oh, it’s not a little, it’s very hot.” Raphael made a hand fan and sent it. This is to calm down and hide your shyness. “Are you very hot? I think I'm fine. Isn't it hot?” "Yeah?" “Because my face is so red now.” Elena got up anxiously and put her hand on Raphael's forehead. “… … !” Raphael didn't know what to do with the unexpected contact again.
“There is no fever.” “Poetry, you don’t have to worry about it. Rather, you have to practice over and over again. Only then the body will remember.” Raphael tried to divert Elena's attention to seeing this embarrassment. "Yeah. He said it’s okay, so I’ll even practice.” Elena has repeatedly mastered the brush painting, recalling her previous senses as to whether she had fun with her developing paintings. The expression became clearer to see if his skill had improved. In the meantime, Raphael also found his composure. 'Ha, you're doing this without even trying.' It's been a while since Raphael's heart has sprouts of feelings towards Elena. However, he did not express or reveal his heart. It was because Elena might feel the one-sided feeling as a burden. I wondered if Elena would notice that she was embarrassed by the unintentional contact. What if I get caught? Then what to do. In a short moment, numerous worries crossed. Fortunately, among the misfortunes, Elena seemed to know no such feelings. “Senior, look. Did you noticeably improve? What should I do, I guess I have a talent for painting.” “… … .” Raphael, who watched Elena chatter with excitement, was enchanted without my knowledge. Elena's purely joyful appearance shined white enough to make the illusion that she had transferred an unstained child that has never been seen in the world. Elena had a beauty that Raphael had never seen or felt before. In any language, in any word. Rafael forcibly pulled out a vocabulary that could express an indescribable feeling.
"Angel." "Yeah?" After hearing Raphael's murmur, Elena asked if she had heard it wrong. Raphael couldn't take her eyes off Elena like someone who was possessed by something. Elena, feeling burdened by her gaze, slowly turned her head to avoid. 'I can't lift my face because I'm shy. An unfamiliar angel!' Even Elena was quite embarrassed by Raphael's appearance she had never seen before. It was long after Raphael opened his mouth, staring at Elena. “Can I ask you a favor?” “What do you ask for it? It's hard to refuse.” “I want to paint a portrait of Miss Lucia.” “… … !” It was Elena who was embarrassed by Raphael's cautious but earnest request. A portrait model. It was an unexpected suggestion, so I was suspicious of hearing it straight ahead. “Are you asking me to be a model now? Didn't you hear it wrong?” “It is true that you listened properly. Was it a little sudden?” “Suddenly a model… … .” Elena was awkward. It is a great honor to be asked by a painter to be a model for a portrait. It meant that it had a beauty that could be put on a canvas. It was obvious that it was a pleasing offer for everyone, but Elena couldn't like it. Now Elena was disguised as Lucia. The straight bangs, short short hair, and black horn-rimmed glasses were typical of a swot commonly found in
the corner of a library. Compared to the days when Elena was a Princess Veronica, who could reveal her natural beauty, her current appearance was so shabby that even a business card could not be presented. Elena didn't understand what kind of charm she was asking for a model. “Thank you for your words, but I don’t understand well. Why did you propose a model to me? I'm not very pretty.” “There is a reason. If you don't laugh, I'll tell you.” When Raphael responded seriously, Elena stuttered at a thought. “Is that… … cloth… … Isn't that that?” Elena muttered a word that was embarrassing to even put it in her mouth. An angel. The fact that it was compared to an angel, considered a symbol of sacred beauty, was embarrassing and unfamiliar, so I couldn't lift my head. “An angel. I expressed it that way, but in fact, it's just a word that fragmented my feelings. There was no way to express this feeling.” “Then not? Ha, thank you.” It was when Elena was relieved. “Light. The pure white light.” “… … I would have been an angel.” Elena felt embarrassed to die at the words that were no different from the angels, no, more embarrassing than that. Raphael said again whether Elena felt embarrassed. “This is the first time. It was the first time I knew that people were shining, and I was desperate to include that light in my paintings.” Elena's eyes opened to Raphael's eagerness and enthusiasm for the painting.
'Maybe it will be an opportunity to escape the slump?' Raphael fell into a terrible slump because he focused on drawing the outside and could not contain the inside, creating a sense of disjoint. Regardless of which picture leads to the outcome, I thought that now is an important time for Raphael to overcome the slump. “It's light. I'm curious about it.” Raphael's eyes filled with anticipation at the positive Elena's speech blur. “I will. I may be a model of a portrait representing the times, but can I refuse this opportunity?” "Thank you. I was worried a lot if I refused, but I really don't know how to express my gratitude.” Raphael didn't know what to do with Elena's acceptance. A smile was also drawn on Elena's mouth, looking at Raphael. Elena sincerely wanted Raphael to overcome the slump. "only! Since I did a favor, please accept my request as well.” “Whatever your request, I will risk your life.” Raphael was prepared to accept any request. Her head was all filled with a hot wind trying to capture the light that Elena had in her paintings. “It's something you know when you draw it, but if, really. If the portrait is completed before fall, please display it at the art festival.” “Academic Academy Art Festival?” "Ah! Don't get me wrong. I'm not asking you to draw it in a hurry, but I'm hoping that if the timing is right, I would like to submit to the art festival.” Raphael hesitated for a moment. Although he is currently attending the Faculty of Art at the Academy, he only submitted assignments necessary to earn credits, and never revealed a proper painting. He himself felt that his
paintings were inadequate and insufficient, and felt ashamed to disclose. Elena expected Raphael to break the shell and come out of the world. "I know. If it's timely, I'll make the entry as Miss Lucia said.” “The deal is over! How would you like to work from today, as it has already been said? It's difficult if you forget the feeling. Shall we go over there and sit down? How about the pose? Or is it bewitching?” At Elena's passion, Raphael laughed unwittingly. And I thought at the same time. This painting feels good. For some reason, I was excited by the vague anticipation that I would be able to draw a real picture that I have never drawn before. *** Inside Liabric's office. There were four gentle-looking men on the left and right, headed by Liabrick sitting at the top. Those, who are supposed to be in their early thirties, were the key figures who supported the Grand Gong with Liabric's limbs. Not only did he graduated from the academic institute with excellent grades, but he was also loyal as he received education under the support of the Grand Master. For that reason, despite being under orders from a whopping ten-year-old Liabric, he faithfully followed without ever complaining. “You say that a man named L bought the land in the slums?” When Liabrik asked back with a ridiculous expression, Jija took turns reporting. "Yeah. Specifically, it is identified as fourteen places.” “It is said that the purchase process was completed about two months ago and a land certificate issued by the imperial family was also issued.”
“It was determined that the reason for the increase in the purchase price of the slum land was because of him.” “The site purchased by Areoopgi Song Guhaona L is the center of Noblesse Street.” The limbs collected and delivered their research as they are. It was Liabric's job to analyze, take action, and respond to that information. “The bottom line is that a person named L knew that we were going to develop a slum and hit the player.” Unless you are an idiot, you have no choice but to go there. The location of the land sold by L was the same, and so was the time. Also, seeing that I even received a land certificate issued by the imperial family, I felt a strong sense of trying to block the inevitable loss of land by external pressure or coercion. The man who had a nice mustache among the limbs carefully spoke out. “It seems that the information has been leaked.” “You say that?” "Sorry." As Liabric raised the blade and spoke, the limbs bowed their heads at the same time. “Did you know the route of the spill?” "Sorry." It means that I didn't figure it out at all. “Then, how do you know where L is?” “… … Sorry." “Are you guys going to keep doing things like this?”
Liabrik's cool voice calmed the atmosphere heavily. She wasn't expressing her emotions for some reason, so they bowed their heads and looked at them. “I would have warned you for sure. As this project poses a great risk for our grand public, we advise you to pay attention to security. Did I sound like words?” The limbs made excuses without raising their heads. "no. I kept in mind and kept it in mind again... … That's why we are also in trouble.” “It may sound like an excuse, but there is no sign of any information leaking.” “We are crazy too. This is even more so because we have made every effort to identify the slums ourselves.” Liabrick's eyes narrowed. She glared at them, taking turns digging through the body. “That sounds to me as saying that one in five people here bought the land under the pseudonym L.” “Now, Viscount!” When the words he had spoken turned into arrows, he sat down and knelt as if the four had made a promise. “Please, take your doubts away.” “Poetry, if you give me time, I will find out where the information was leaked.” “One more chance.” Four of them begged Liabrick, begging their heads. They were the lives of Paris enough to depend on Liabrik's words. This is because Grand Duke Francee gave Liabrik that much power.
“Do you know how much damage we suffered from this?” “… … .” “It's an illusion to think that your life is worth more than that.” Liabric's speech was gentle, but looking at the contents, it was a bloody threat. It was like saying that even if the lives of the four of them were combined, it was less than money. It also meant that if we couldn't fill in the amount of damage, we would not keep it alive. “Purchasing slum land can be done by means and methods. If necessary, whether you threaten or take it, do it yourself.” “Hah, but then the back word… … .” “It's your job to keep it out.” Liabric warned coldly in plain language. The mustache, the limbs, sensed the danger of that horse. If there is any backstory, it will be overturned on him, so it means to take responsibility for the work. “Oh, I see.” Knowing that the risks were high, he had no choice but to follow. First I have to live and watch. “Find L too. No matter what he does, where he lives, how old he is.” “I'm still asking about it. Having already grasped the appearance from those who sold the land... … .” “Do I have to report that?” “… … .” Liabrik's eyes, the limbs bowed and waited for the next word. “What I want is that our Grand Duke takes ownership of the land. I'm not interested in the method. What I want is the result.”
“Oh, I see.” Liabric shook his hand and told him to go out. They left the office with blue faces. Liabrick got up from his chair and stood in front of the window as if things weren't going as he intended. “Not the authors. I'm blinded by a few pennies, so I don't have enough loyalty and no guts to spill information.” Liabric had just passed responsibility and pressed the limbs, but in reality, they believed in their loyalty to the Grand Prince. Also, they have been in the perfect position to handle the work of the Grand Duke for over a decade. Nevertheless, the information was leaked. As if they were seeing through the slum redevelopment project, I was convinced by seeing that the land was bought and sold at the core location of the newly established Noblesse Street. “I have to crack down on the inside.” Liabrik's eyes were bitter. As Elena came to the Grand Duke, she struck out people who remembered Princess Veronica. There was a high possibility that impure people mixed in in the process. Liabric quietly summoned the Knight Lorenz. “Did you find it.” “I have something to secretly ask the lord.” “Please give me a name.” Lorenz stood modestly and waited for a horse. “Please step behind them. If you have a different mind, or if you feel a strange feeling, let me know right away.” “Do you think there is a traitor?” "no. Still, I think I need to check. Please, Sir.”
Lorenz nodded and left the office. Liabric, who was left alone again, looked out the window. The gaze reached the garden, but her head was filled with someone else. “L. Who the hell are you?” *** Central library. Elena, disguised as Lucia, was listening to Finnzan from the Caliph. “You say you’re a favela for charity!” “It was. Why is that?” "Why? Why? Why are you saying now? The Grand Gongga is lighting up his eyes saying he'll find you. You will buy the land you bought again.” Elena's eyes sank calmly. Even though I knew it would be like this, I didn't care about the feelings of the Caliph, who was sad because he didn't tip. “The Grand Gongga has started to develop the slums in earnest.” “I knew it would be like this. Why are you ostracizing me?” "I'm sorry." Elena briefly apologized. However, there was no feeling of being particularly sorry. “Look at this, even apology has no sincerity.” “Please tell me more about the trend of the grand public.” He talked about the situation in which the Caliph was going around, swallowing his regret.
“That's all I said earlier. Because you don't know you are L. I even made a montage of the agent who bought the land at that time and I'm running through it.” Elena's eyes deepened. That is the same as saying that Liabric is looking for L. 'This is the beginning. The invisible battle between you and me.' I thought I'd be excited to encounter Liabric, but Elena was terribly calm. My head and heart became colder and colder. “Have you heard of the agent who sold the land?” “Please let me know that Emilio once crossed the border and arrived at the Principality. That way I'll be relieved. By now, I'm going to spend a lot of money and play and eat.” “If my father did that, I wouldn't have to worry.” Elena, who was well aware of Liabric's tenacity, exiled the agent she used to sell the land to another country. It was sent to the Principality, located on the opposite side of the Empire, so that even the Grand Duke would never find it. “You’re close to Princess Veronica.” “Why is that story coming out now?” It wasn't the subject that would come out at this timing, so Elena questioned. “No, when you see an L in the Grand Gongga, it goes away. Her Majesty and you, it could be a misunderstanding.” “What else do I say. It won't happen.” "okay? If you do, that would be the case, but Princess Veronica is a big customer, so it's a bit difficult without it. I hope you stay well.”
Caliph scratches his cheek. It was cool because he seemed to be a little snob even after he said it. However, Elena took such a caliph rather boldly. It was hypothesized that Veronica judges the customer's value and tries to keep it from losing. Whether it is an art broker or an art dealer, it was a necessary attitude for success. “Rather than that, shouldn’t we have to negotiate with the Grand Duke? When you're on the hook, you can sell it expensive if you bargain.” “There is no negotiation.” Unlike the Caliph, who had to contact the Grand Duke and negotiate the price of the land he had bought in the slums, Elena decided it was too early. “No negotiations? Are you saying you won't bargain?” "Yeah." Elena replied firmly. “What are you doing? I won't negotiate, I won't bargain. Do you have any plans to trade?” “I will sell it. When I want to sell. This is the price I want.” From the start, Elena had no intention of bargaining with Liabric over the land she had purchased in the slums. 'It's okay if I have the land I bought at a bargain price, and it's okay if I don't have it. But not you. Isn't that right, Liabrick?' The anticipation of the Grand Duke was high on Noblesse Street, which Liabric is promoting. The empire was a state of nobility enough to be regarded as an aristocratic coalition. And the place for such nobles is Noblesse Street. Those who are not aristocrats are not allowed to enter, and a shop of the highest quality luxury goods that nobles wish for will form the whole area, an opera theater that aristocrats love will be built, and you can buy the
works of masters aristocrats aspire to. Besides that, countless privileges for nobles were concentrated on Noblesse Street. The streets that were built elegantly and antiqued with the finest marble were enchanted just by stepping in. This word of mouth spread, and more and more nobles from across the continent visit Noblesse Street. The income earned also increased by a certain amount. The nobles wanted to be discriminated against, and they filled their vanity by spending money on Noblesse Street, which satisfies the discrimination. Just a year. It took only half a year to recover the investment that the Grand Gong-ga had poured in, and in the remaining half a year, it made a return close to twice the investment. Even the land prices of slums bought at low prices have risen more than a hundred times. The space to enter the building is limited, but the merchants wanted to open a shop on Noblesse Street, both of you and yours. As a result, the competition to enter the store naturally became fiercer and the tax was forced to rise. Elena didn't value the land she bought at a bargain price. Considering the years after the Noblesse Street will be completed, I was thinking of buying and selling only at that price. And. 'I have to destroy Noblesse Street.' There will never be an astronomical wealth for the Grand Gong to earn on Noblesse Street. Elena will stop it anyway. As the Caliph didn't know Elena's feelings, it felt frustrating not to negotiate and bargain. “I don't know what you think.” “Why are you trying to know so much? You will know it when the time comes. My will is firm, so please withhold contact with the Grand Gong.” "okay. Take that action.”
After finishing the secret conversation, Caliph and Elena left the library after a time difference. Since Caliph is also an art broker, he has a lot of work to do outside the Academy. Recently, as if I had given up my diploma, I did not enter the dormitory, but often went to sleep outside the academic institute. Elena's footsteps headed for the western annex. He visited the studio regularly as he promised to be a model for the portrait Raphael draws. “I came a little early today.” Somehow I arrived earlier than usual because the secret conversation with the caliph ended earlier. “Who is here?” At the end of the corridor, Elena stopped at the door when a speech was heard in the studio. The voices of men and women who were talking were leaking through the wooden doors that were opened at an angle. “You still don't give an answer.” “… … !” Elena's motion to open the door stopped. The voice over the wooden door was none other than Prince Xian. 'Why are you here?' I wondered if I had come to see myself like I did then, but that thought quickly disappeared from another voice heard in the studio. “I gave the answer. His Majesty just turned away from my answer.” 'empress.' This calm voice was Cecilia. Two people were having a conversation in the studio. Raphael seemed to have escaped from the subject of conversations going back and forth.
“Is that your answer?” "Yeah." Elena's eavesdropping was a time when she tried to turn around because she felt it was not polite. “Are you really reluctant to even the crown prince's stomach?” “… … !” For a moment, Elena's face darkened as she was surprised by the word "Dress Mercy" that flowed out of Xian's mouth. 'Even in the past and even now, your Majesty only wants the Empress.' Xian wished to marry Cecilia, the indulgence of Count Linden, a neutral nobleman. If you let the four generations of families as empresses, they will become foreign enemies of the imperial family and become enemies of the imperial family. Politically, Cecilia must be an undisputed prince. Elena felt bitter without knowing that it was all known. Even if I understood it with my head, my heart did not. She hated Sian, who was sad to Cecilia, because she was an empress and had never received a warm look. “… … If I can, I want to refuse to the end. But it won't make sense. It doesn't matter like my will.” Cecilia's voice, who had been talking in a confusing manner, was lost. Although the empire's women's rights are on the high side, the nobility's diet is still frequently used as a political tool. If her father Count Paul and Xian agree, her will will be completely ignored. “Do you not want to be the Crown Prince?” “Do you know what?” There was sadness in Cecilia's voice.
“I know that your Majesty has only recommended the position of the Crown Prince from the beginning until now. You never wanted me for a single moment.” “… … .” “I don't want to live with such a doll.” Elena's expression stiffened as Cecilia's voice was gradually blurred. 'A doll?' Although it was a political marriage, Xi'an loved Cecilia terribly. I thought I was giving Elena an affection she had never given her. But, if you count those words, doesn't it mean that Cecilia was no different from Elena? No, I even heard that it might be more miserable than Elena, who voluntarily became empress. “I didn’t know. Did I make you so hard?” Xi'an calmly chewed with a voice that didn't feel high or low. “I promise. As of today, I will no longer recommend you to the crown of the Crown Prince.” “Well, your majesty.” “We are also withdrawing the marriage through Count Linden. I promise you with the honor of the imperial family.” “… … !” Elena questioned her ears. 'Why? why? Dear Majesty, she is a must... … .' Cecilia, Count Lyndon's meal, is a perfect match for Xi'an trying to keep the nobility in check. Marriage was essential to prevent the priestess Veronica of the Grand Duke or the daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt, a member of the 4th generation, from seating Abella Young-ae as the crown
prince. Nevertheless, Xi'an withdrew. The imperial honor will never be ignored and the words spoken more than promised. 'Someone please explain. Why is the future distorted?' Even that brilliant Elena's accident couldn't serve as much for this moment. For Xi, who was born as a crown prince, the cause and the imperial family have always been priorities. There must have been an opportunity for him to make a different choice from his original history, but he was anxious because he didn't know what it was. 'Isn't it because of me?' Elena's heartbeat did not calm down. Because she was the only variable that violated the original history. “… … Are you serious? Can I really believe that?” Cecilia's voice trembled slightly. She, too, seemed unbelievable about Xian's actions. "okay." “Thank you, majesty. thank you so much." Cecilia said in a joyful voice saying thank you. Since then, no further conversation has been heard in the studio. Sneak. Breaking the short silence was the sound of the opening of the wooden board door that had been open at an angle. “How about you?” “… … !” Elena, who faced Xian face to face, blamed herself. I was embarrassed and embarrassed to hear that I caught it because it was not enough to overheard the conversation.
“Sorry, sorry… … .” Since she hurriedly lowered her head, Elena could not see Xian's expression. The appearance of being embarrassed by embarrassment than Elena. The ignorance of what to do when she was caught by her wife was a form that Elena had never seen in her past and present lives. Xian passed away as if he had no confidence to face Elena. "Ah." At the moment, Elena felt a throbbing heart and put her hands on her chest. The old appearance overlapped with Xian's ignoring appearance. The memories of that time, which remained as scars, became thorns and seemed to stab again. 'Don't hurt. I made a mistake.' Know. Obviously, overhearing is an act that is against the etiquette. It's a fault that cannot be forgiven But leaving it and seeing Xian's appearance like that was so painful that I couldn't stand it. Because of the accidental encounters so far, I got used to Xi'an's fleshly attitude, so I forgot about the wounds for a while. He and himself are bad luck. “… … .” Elena stared at the back of Xi'an as he was moving away. *** Elena sat in a chair with her hands on her knees. Raphael on the other side laughed at her brush on the canvas as she looked at her as hard as a statue without moving. “What happened?”
"Yeah?" Elena, who didn't even open her mouth so as not to break the composition, asked. “Because it seems a little different from usual. I have a lot of thoughts.” “… … .” “Can’t you tell me?” At Raphael's worrisome question, Elena couldn't find the right answer. As the evil relationship with Xi'an has been passed down since his previous life, it was difficult to simply define or explain it. “Because it’s a bit difficult… … I'm sorry. Was it a problem with the painting because of me?” "It's not like that, but I'm worried." Elena laughed forcibly. “Thank you for your concern. But you don’t have to worry because you’re saying this.” “… … .” “Now let’s focus and go again.” Raphael saw her pretending to be okay and couldn't easily say consolation anymore. I might look presumptuous. However, as I looked at Elena, who seemed to have a lot of worries, I couldn't stay still. “Please stay for a minute.” Rafael rummaged the lockers inside the studio to see if something had come to mind. Then I took a pair of kokeshi dolls and put them on the table next to the easel. “It was modeled after the gift my parents gave me when I was a child. In our hometown, we believed that seeing these kokeshi dolls brings
happiness.” Elena's gaze turned to the wooden doll. It was a model modeled after a rabbit, but the posture of falling over with his big ears tilted while he lived was really ridiculous. “They will fall over and over.” “But the point is not to fall. I am supporting it so that it does not fall over my ears.” “Poop. What is it, that is.” Elena laughed without her knowing. I was upset about Xian's affair, but I forgot it for a while thanks to Raphael. “I was too. I laugh because it's ridiculous.” Raphael was also relieved to see Elena, who was better than before. “Thank you, senior. Because you care.” “Keep that smile now. I think I can draw it right now.” “Pamper again, again.” Elena playfully shed her eyes and gave a softer look than the first time. When Raphael wanted to paint her as a model for the first time, he felt the light he saw brightened, and he busily teased the brush to put them on the canvas. After falling into a slump, it was in stark contrast to the appearance that he had hardly ever painted. While drawing portraits, Raphael erased from his head all the theory and incidental of the painting: technique, inner, expression, physical structure, and anything. Even though painting is an area of art, there was still a view that it should be approached scientifically, but without being aware of the moment when painting was drawn, we tried to contain the natural human being, Elena.
What is clear is that Raphael is moving toward overcoming the slump and breaking his limits and frameworks. “Shoulder. It’s hard to just sit down and I’m dying.” Elena, who had left the studio and headed for the library, made a painful sound, tapping her shoulder with her fist. It was only a few hours, but it was harder than I thought to sit still like a statue. There is a time when the oil painting dries, so if I hadn't been modeling at regular intervals, I might have suffered body aches. Upon arriving at the central library, Elena headed straight to the archives. There, Elena, who removed her disguise and returned to Veronica, left the recording room. Then I went downstairs across the quiet corridor. Even as a model, it was very exhausting, but it was also very hard mentally because of Xian's experience. “Hey, I got it.” After her appearance disappeared, a man appeared beyond the stairway going up to the fifth floor. It was Ren. “Obviously it was Lucia when I went in, but Veronica when I came out, right?” Ren, feeling that he had stepped on his tail properly, walked to the recording room. “No? no? Is it not because it's really hiding somewhere?” Ren started whistling to see if he was excited. I roughly opened and closed the old paulownia desk drawer, which was used by successive Friedrich families. In addition, I searched all the spaces that could be stored.
There must be evidence, but nothing came out. Then, Ren's gaze turned to the closet in the corner of the recording room. “Oh, it’s really suspicious.” With final anticipation, Ren pulled the handle of the chest. “Why is it only locked here? More suspicious.” Ren laughed like a madman and removed the name tag from his chest. Then, I pulled out a clothespin stuck in the back of the name tag for school uniform correction. Ren stretched the clothespin and pushed it through the keyhole. As I moved the clothespin around, it snapped to the end of the lock. “Is it right.” Ren tapped the place with a clothespin and turned the locked cogwheel. Click. A pleasing sound signaled that the lock was released. “What is it going to contain?” Ren rubbed his hands as if he had found a treasure chest on the Treasure Island, and opened the cabinet with all his might. “Yes! Found the first treasure.” Inside the closet, a coat of familiar school uniform was hung on a hanger. It was the coat that I had put on Lucia in the past to avoid rain. “Where is the second treasure?” Ren turned his gaze to the chest of drawers attached under the chest with anticipation. Ren laughed as he saw them in a place that did not deviate from expectations. “I knew it would be like this. What? Castol's top stock is your father? Where to sell medicine. Then is your uncle a stepfather?”
Inside the drawer were the wigs, horn-rimmed glasses, disguise tools, and name tags that Elena used to disguise herself as Lucia. At a glance, as the purpose of use was clearly understood, Ren's smile became more intense. “When my sister-in-law said she was going to be quiet, I didn't know she was going to be doing this kind of thing. no wonder. From the time I talked back to me, I felt it.” Ren was convinced that Veronica and Lucia were the same person. There was no doubt as much as I had already seen it going to and from the recording room. However, a question still remained unanswered. “But why is he doing this? By Bored?" Ren looked for a reason that would apply to him and then laughed. “I don't think this is. What is it?” One riddle was solved, but another riddle was faced. Veronica was the only daughter of Grand Duke France and the only successor to the Grand Duke. It is a status where there is nothing in the world that you can't have because you want to have it, and there is nothing you cannot put under your feet because you want to have it under your feet. I couldn't understand why she even disguised herself and did this troublesome thing. Ren grappled with his chin. I reviewed the past and checked if there was anything I missed. Then I found a suspicious corner in a few situations that I passed over. “From my intuition, it was the first time that Emilio and Veronica, the top-ranked owners, saw that day. But I was trying to hide Veronica's identity. Just like you want to protect it.” Ren's thoughts deepened. However, nothing was clearly caught. There was still a lack of circumstances and evidence, so I felt like I was catching a
floating cloud. Ren, who was analyzing without giving up, flicked his finger to see if something came up. “The guy who was with Veronica in the library. Let's dig that child. Something will definitely come out.” Ren pointed to the caliph. The innate chok was signaling that they weren't just between seniors and juniors they knew. “Shall we try to hang out next to my six-son sister? Look at the face that is completely angry.” Ren had no intention of revealing this secret right away. I couldn't even figure out why Elena is disguised, but what would be fun if I revealed this already? I was just scratching the inside of the side and was about to catch the physical evidence that was not the situation. Then I had to figure out why Elena was dressing up and doing what she was doing. “Then, if you get caught in me, you go hook.” At that time, Ren will roll the snowball he had in his hand down the hillside. When it rolls and rolls into a snowball, it will bang Elena with all her strength. “Oh, what’s exciting like this.” Ren couldn't stand the leaking laughter and laughed evil. The more secrets you know, the bigger the snowball will be. At that time, just imagining Elena flying away because she banged her, and the joy already came. ***
Liabric tapped the desk in the office with a firm face. There were four people standing in front of him, but they couldn't raise their heads bowed to make sure they weren't there. “You have no idea who L is?” “Sorry, I’m sorry.” “Even though you gave me that time? Is it incompetent, or is it unwilling to find it?” “… … .” The limbs couldn't even make excuses, shut their mouths, and bowed their heads. It was the first time I felt helpless like this, although I had been taking over the work of the Grand Duke for over a decade. It feels like a ghost. No trace or evidence related to the existence of L could be found anywhere in the capital. “Why aren't there words?” “… … .” “Because you couldn't find L, wouldn't you have come up with a countermeasure? Or hasn't even that one?” Liabric pursued them in a voiceless voice. The failure of a scheme is the beginning of another scheme. It becomes perfect only when the dense and layered measures like a noose are complemented by interaction. Liabrik always did that when making plans, and he was asking them the same thing. “Joe, give me a little more time… … .” “Ha.” The four were nervous as Liabrick sighed briefly. There were innumerable people who wanted to be part of the Grand Gongga somehow. This is why the grand gong-ga is the perfect background to express his will. Even now, the Academy was waiting for geniuses and brilliant talents who
were studying under the auspices of the Grand Duke. Some of them will graduate this year. Considering the geniuses and talents hitting from the bottom, the four limbs were long lasting. It's been a decade since you've been able to deal with the big and small events of the Grand Duke and show your abilities. “Did you then? Just ask for one more chance.” “… … .” “As promised, I gave you a chance and you didn't live up to it.” Liabric spoke in a tone that didn't mix any emotions, despite being faceto-face for years. “I think it’s time to step back.” “Now, now The limbs all lie down and begged, putting their heads on the carpet. However, Liabric did not change a single expression. “Go out.” “… … .” At Liabrik's resolute words, the limbs felt instinctively over. They stood up and bowed their heads to Liabric for the last time. “Thank you so far.” They turned with their drooping shoulders and left the office like a loser. It was a lonely exit for them, who were in charge of Daeso-sa as a governor who moved the Grand Gongga. And how long has passed. A knock was heard outside the office, and two neatly dressed young men entered the office. They greeted politely, as if they had made an appointment with Liabric in advance. “Atile greets you.”
“It is luminous. long time no see." Athil, who has a manly impression on his short hair and luminous, which suits his intelligent appearance well with glasses, was a talented person who graduated from the Academy of Sciences under the support of the Grand Duke. They had gained experience and years while traveling abroad under the orders of Liabric, and they returned to the Grand Duke to help Liabric on behalf of the thrown limbs. "Come on." At Liabric's greetings, the two young men were silent once more. “Would you like to just let your predecessors go like this?” “The authors know too much.” Frightening to raise their heads, the young men talked about the disposition of the limbs. It was even cruel because it was so cold to talk about people's lives as if they were cutting a barrel. “I've already taken action.” Liabrick put a secret name on Lorenz. Kill them as soon as they leave the Grand Gong. “How did you find out more than that?” “The purchase of slum land is in the final stage. A few united and demanded an increase in compensation, but the imperial official was enlisted and manipulated into an unauthorized building and expelled without compensation.” “There is room for some backstory, but an example was needed. This made the purchase of other slum sites a lot easier.” Liabric nodded satisfactorily. I like being young. Because they act decisively without questioning or measuring behind. In that context, the previous four died, perhaps because they were older.
“What is L’s doing?” “I'm sorry, but I haven't found the tail yet.” The short-haired young man quickly added words. “I don't think you need to think in a hurry. If it's our estimate, you'll be contacted soon. “Are you coming soon?” Liabrik looked up, narrowing her eyes. “Because the purchase of the slum land is over, isn’t it that you will have to make your first shovel soon? I will offer to buy and sell the land purchased at that time.” “How are you sure?” “There is no evidence, but circumstantial information has been leaked. Seeing that the key point of Noblesse Street was purchased in advance, it seems that it was aiming for money. The first time you open the shovel is when you get the highest price.” I thought of the short-haired young man standing next to him. “First of all, wait. L is looking through us. Rather than being impatient, it's not too late to see L's reaction and move.” “Yes.” Liabric nodded a little. The two young men's speculations matched her thinking exactly.
Chapter 10 Crisis “Senior, please send a letter to the Grand Gong in the name of L.” At the words from Elena's mouth, the Caliph shone with an expectant gaze. “Are you finally getting into the negotiations?” "no. As I said before, there is no negotiation. If I want to take the land, I will have to pay the money I want.” Elena seemed to have no room for compromise on that part. “Well, how much are you trying to call?” “A hundred times the purchase price.” “What, what?” Surprised, the Caliph stuttered. I expected it to be ten times at best, and not more than twenty times at most. No, in reality I thought it was expensive too. But a hundred times. I respected and followed Elena's opinion, but this time I could not erase the impression that it was too much. "Aren't you thinking of selling you? Is the Grand Duke crazy? Buy and sell at that price?” “I will live. No, I have no choice but to live.” “What confidence are you?” Caliph made an impression. I couldn't ignore her because she always showed results beyond common sense, but that price was too much. Elena sent out a letter as if it was bothersome to explain. “It's a draft to the Grand Gong. Please also tell your father to hire a ghostwriter to be careful not to be traced.”
“Can I read it?” As soon as Elena nodded, the Caliph opened the letter. Considering Elena's actions so far, it's unlikely that she's trying to sell at that price without grounds. After reading the last letter, the caliph's mouth opened. “The value of the land we bought is going up to this level?” “Yes, when Noblesse Street is completed, the value of the remaining land prices in the capital will be less than that.” “Mo, I can't believe it. No, I can't believe it.” “Sometimes reality is more irrational.” “If this really happens, we may be able to live an empire with the wealth of the Grand Duke.” Actually it was. Even now, it is said that the Grand Gongga is on the imperial family, but after the completion of Noblesse Street, the Grand Gongga will have overwhelming financial power to the point that the remaining four generations will not be able to check it even if they unite. 'You have to stop before that.' Money is power. Liabric invests the profits from Noblesse Street to establish the 3rd and 4th Knights, and is equipped with an overwhelming force that even the imperial family cannot surpass. At that time, Elena is flying and long, and even if she uses a dragon, revenge is far away. Knowing that, Elena intervened in the incident, inflicting damage, and hitting the streets of Noblesse. The sale of land in slums was part of that. “Now you know? Why do they have to buy at the price I offered.” “It makes sense with my head, but the scale is a bit big to accept.” Caliph groaned and tasted again, then folded the letter and put it back in the envelope.
"Please tell me that your dad will be very good, but you should never be stepped on your tail." “Okay.” “The same goes for the purchase price. Send your agent to the other top person you're dealing with and tell them to be divided into gold coins, imperial currency francs, and kingdom centums. Even if I mention this much, my father will take care of it.” Now, I'm thinking, but it was luck that Emilio was helping her. It is true that the caliphs are capable, but they are still inexperienced and have limited areas where they can maximize their strengths. It was still not enough to close such a deal with the Grand Gong. It was the same with Elena. He said he had eyes that could read the whole version, but he had little practical ability to handle it himself. As a result, Emilio's existence was inevitable. Even this deal alone. Washing was essential to prevent the tracking of the payments received by the Grand Duke. It was difficult to track even Liabriks if they had an agent and used the top of the other to receive payments and laundered through Castol. Phone stomach. Although I was in danger with Ren, I wanted to say thank you because I got a helper like Emilio. “Do you really need to do that? Anyway, this is a deal. It doesn't seem to be a problem.” “… … .” “Why do you look like that?” “At times like this, I feel very naive.” Caliph's expression was distorted. It was because I felt something was ignored.
"Hey. You tend to ignore me sometimes. Know?" “It was a good meaning, but if it sounds like that, I apologize. I wanted to let you know that the Grand Gongga is not as impartial as you know.” When Elena talked about that, she sighed briefly as to what more could the Caliph condemn. “If you were, that would be it. Who is the Liabric written here? This is the first name I heard.” “The Grand Gong's Brain.” Until now, Liabric's presence was confined to aristocratic society. The reputation of the ``Reabric of Conspiracy'' shook in the empire after the success of the Noblesse Street development project and setting the Grand Gong to an absolute position. “This person? But the name is a little unique. Lia Brick, Lia Brick. Are you a man?” “I’m a woman.” "Really?" "Yeah. She is a very cunning woman.” Elena looked out the window and thought of Liabric. How will she react after receiving this letter? I don't know, but I'll feel pretty dirty. It must have been a position that always held the initiative and shaken it, so giving and wielding the initiative to the other person in this way was very likely to feel very unpleasant and insulting. And Elena blatantly mentioned the name Liabric in her letter. This is to shake off the pretense that I know you well. 'I know you deeply. But you don't know anything about me.' This difference is huge. Although Liabrik has the skill of flying and creeping, there is bound to be a limit to coping with it because he does not know the enemy.
'The more I know about you, the more suspicious you are. I will have to think that information is leaking somewhere.' Elena engaged in a more advanced psychological warfare than she could see. When Elena, who knows the future, intervenes in the case and tries to hinder her, even Liabrik is bound to shake. This is because Elena sees a secret that only close friends know and hits a player, and it can only be seen that the information was leaked. 'You did that to me. If you want to destroy someone, you have to defeat the people around you first. That way, you will be blind, close your ears, and become selfish.' I'm not proud, but Elena learned the heart of Liabrik. It is an undeniable fact that it has reached the peak of the social world based on that feeling. Now is the time to shake her foundation in the way she learned from Liabric. 'lasso.' I don't know about Liabrik, but Elena has already been trapped. Maybe by now, he is falling into that trap and is committing a wooing out of his limbs. No, I don't think I would like anything more if I did. 'It's a pity to not see the face that will be distorted after receiving this letter. It must have been a good sight.' Elena laughed lightly. I couldn't see it in front of me, but just imagining Liabrik's frowned expression drew a smile. *** Liabric's expression as she reads L's letter was distorted with humiliation. She was good at hiding her emotions thoroughly, but she bite her lips to see
if she couldn't control her for this moment. Luminous, who became the new liabric's limbs, noticed and asked. “What do you say?” “Look for yourself.” Liabrik threw a letter and breathed wildly. She looked quite upset, not like her, who has a reputation for being cool. “Do you dare threaten me?” While Liabric was angering, two young men who read the letter from L placed it carefully on the desk. “I have to completely revise the evaluation of L. Interest, it's not an ordinary bet.” “The common currency of the continent, the gold coin, the imperial franc, the centum of the kingdom, and the currency of the trilateral union… … The method of receiving the purchase and sale is extremely precise. No traceability is possible with this type of laundry.” That's not all. The price offered by L far exceeded Liabrik's expected purchase price. Excluding the land owned by L, the amount was large enough to exceed the cost of purchasing the entire slum. “Are there any further negotiations? If you don't trade, you won't sell forever?” Liabric grinds his teeth, carefully chewing the words in the letter. If it were just a one-sided notification, it wouldn't have been impossible to beat the minute. What made Liabric so excited was the next phrase. “So think well and behave, Liabrick? Ha, dare you eat me?” Elena in the letter explicitly mentioned Liabric's name. It's as if she explicitly knows that she is the subject of this plan within the Grand Gong. Athil noticed and revealed his thoughts.
“Because of the high selling price, I wrote that it reflected the land price that would rise when this street was completed five years later, but this is very similar to the land price we predicted.” This is the scary point. L stated in his letter that he was not selling the land at a ridiculously expensive price. He added that it was a very reasonable amount reflecting the land prices that would rise after the ghetto was developed, which was exactly the same as the Grand Gong's predictions. Liabric calmly said if he managed to repress his emotions. “L was sitting and predicting the land estimate based on the business plan? Do you think that makes sense?” "that's… … .” “I'm more inclined to have a spy inside the Grand Gong.” It's people who can't figure out what's ahead, and the forecasting factors are all different. Did you predict the land price five years later similar to Liabric's prediction? Liabric couldn't be trusted. “I also agree with your words.” Athil revealed his thoughts. Luminous, who had been silent, also spoke. “Then, do you think the predecessors leaked it?” “It may or may not be.” Liabric was also unsure about this. Suspicious, but no evidence. In addition, all of the maids and servants working inside the Grand Duke were thoroughly inspected, but no signs of contact with the outside were found. Clearly, the information was leaked, but Liabric was frustrated because the killer was unknown. “Apparently there is a ganja inside. Relax and reveal the tail. Unconditionally grab it and drag it.”
“Yes, Viscount.” Liabrick shifted his gaze to the letter from L. I was angry and annoyed, but I had to decide the answer to L's request. “Talk about your thoughts.” “… … It's humiliating, but I think I have to respond.” “L's behavior and tone that I've shown so far, I guess, may not really sell unless you buy. Even if you lose money right away, you have to buy it.” The two agreed that they should buy the land at the price L suggested. From a long-term perspective, it was judged that the side suffered less damage than a disruption to the business plan. “Ha.” Liabric sighed briefly. Although I asked for opinions, I had already decided to buy Lia Brick. 'I have no choice.' Liabric bite his lips. The land purchased by L was the central area of Noblesse Street. The purchase of land in slums other than the land owned by L had already ended. Also, the amount of external investment was enormous. The loss of business was inevitable here. “Buy it.” I had a long agony, but my decision was quick. Already, Grand Duke France has delegated full power to the development of Noblesse Street. As he fully trusted Liabrik, he was able to submit an ancestral candidate. We decided that it would be better to close the deal before L raises the price and suffers more damage. 'Hah, the unexpected expenditure has grown too much.' He is said to be a grand duke with astronomical assets, but the money poured into the streets of Noblesse was enormous enough to match the
empire's annual budget. If this project fails, the foundation of the Grand Gongga could be staggered. The next five years may have to be prepared for a downturn. As such, it is a life and death business from the standpoint of a grand gong. Of course, the return on success is beyond imagination. It was predicted that the assets of the Grand Gong would increase by as little as three times and as many as ten times the amount of investment. Seeing the possibility of success, Liabrick prepared carefully and thoroughly. The process was smooth and the feeling was good. Until L pours cold water. 'L. I won't forget this grudge.' Liabrik engraved the name L on his chest and engraved it. I was thinking of paying back today's work someday. That's dozens, no, hundreds of times more desperately than she suffered. *** “The deal is over. It will take a while, but they say they are laundering the money received from the Grand Gongga.” The caliph's progress report struck Elena's fist. It succeeded in inflicting quite large financial losses, if not a fatal blow. 'I made a loss to the grand public, and I made a huge profit.' Elena's first battle against Liabric was a complete victory. The loot was also great. In addition to the income earned through art caliphs and the funds of the Castol Chamber, which could be used in partnership with Emilio, he had a huge amount of cash in the name of L. “It worked as I expected.”
“Yes, it worked as you expected. I envy you. You sold the land you bought for poop for gold, no, for diamonds. No, where do you get this advanced information?” It was natural that the Caliph was curious. I was looking forward to the future without taking a step outside the academic institute. “It's a secret.” “I didn't expect you to tell me either.” Elena grinned. It was because the reaction of the grunting Caliph felt like a child. “Please tell me more about the outside trend. I wonder." “Look at this. Because I am always losing money. Nothing special. After completing the purchase of the slum land, the Grand Gongga officially announced that it would be redeveloped.” It was the trend that Elena expected. Now that the purchase of the land in the slums is over, we will begin to demolish the old buildings and rebuild the land. As a large number of famous architects participated in the detailed design plan, the speed of construction will also increase. “I suddenly felt a fight.” "What?" Elena glanced at the unexpected words of the Caliph. "listen carefully. I meet Randol often, so I hear a lot, and I'm studying architecture a bit.” “That's a good attitude. But why is that?” “The foundation of the architecture is wood, but in the end, stone is the axis. The higher the building, the more marble it contains. There are many types of this marble, and the price varies widely depending on the presence of impurities. It's hard to find again.”
Elena sat silently and listened to the Caliph. Although he didn't express it, it was because the story he was talking about went in a rather profound direction. “You say the Grand Gong is trying to make Noblesse Street? Only the nobles can enter.” "Yeah." “Then, famous architects will be mobilized, and of course, luxury buildings will be built, right? Dressed in marble. It's not just one or two, and if you're building it all, you'll need a huge amount of marble.” “… … .” “What would happen if we bought the marble in advance? There is a limit to the amount of natural marble mined, and marble continues to be needed... … Wouldn't it be possible to resell it for a high price?” The Caliph carefully commented based on information related to the development of Noblesse Street. It meant that she learned a lot through Elena, and her eyes to read the market grew as her outlook on the world widened by interacting with the masters of the times introduced through L. A soft smile was drawn on Elena's mouth. “That’s pretty good, senior.” “Is that right? You can make money by doing this, right?” “Yes, that’s the business.” Elena nodded. It was a positive meaning. 'It's growing well. rejoicingly.' Seeing the caliph's growth, Elena was pleased. There are still a lot of shortcomings, but if you keep growing as it is, you will grow into a great talent who also serves as an art dealer, art broker and investor.
“I just got a feeling. It's really creepy.” “Again?” “You have already bought natural marble?” “… … .” Elena shut her mouth tight. The caliph, who accepted silence as affirmation, took the crane. "Wow! I knew it would be like this. Did you really buy it? when? You never said a word to me.” “Shall we change the subject of our conversation?” “Wow, betrayal. If I didn't tell you, you wouldn't say it until the end, right? Right?” The Caliph's cheeks fluttered. I couldn't even imagine that I had already tried to buy natural marble. The Caliph felt that she had grown up and approached Elena, who was ahead, but Elena was already running in front of me. “I'm sorry for not being able to tell you. I didn't hide it on purpose. I wanted to focus on the role of an art broker instead of looking at the business for no reason.” Elena honestly expressed her sincerity. In the original history, Caliph had a reputation as an art broker, so he expected to grow without wasting his talent in business. Until now, I was happy because I did well as Elena's wishes. The problem was that as her outlook on the market and her vision widened, she also opened her eyes to the business, which was unexpected for Elena. "Good. You say you cared about me. Then just tell me this. When did you buy it?” “When buying slum land. Together."
The caliph went back to his memory and looked at it. "Wait a minute. You mean... … Was all these stories written in the letter I gave to Emilio? You told me to look, but on that letter I didn't see?” "Yeah." “… … .” The caliph seemed shocked and ecstatic. If Elena had said that she was doing charity work by buying land in the slums with good intentions, she would have been a big part of her. "Ah… … That's why people should use their hearts finely.” “That’s why I am blessed a lot.” "Aren't you getting sicker as you go?" Elena grinned. I always felt, but the Caliph had fun teasing me. “In that sense, I’m going to share some blessings.” "Really? Is there anything big?” Caliph opened his eyes and looked at Elena. Elena smiled at her mouth and handed him out a statement of information. He is one of the masters of the times who sponsored L through May. “Dias?” “I’m a genius architect, second only to Randol.” "What?" The caliph was suspicious of his ears and couldn't take his gaze from the details. He was amazed at the genius of Randol, so he was astonished at the words of a genius architect second to Randol. “If Randol-sama's new construction method or architectural style is suitable for cathedrals, palaces, and salons, Diaz has an architecture style
that is optimized for building a basilica.” “If it’s basilica… … Are you referring to a multipurpose giant building for commercial use?” “Did you know after studying architecture? Yes, that is correct. It's like a theater, a convention hall, or a crowded mall.” Elena nodded. In the original history, Diaz mainly built secular structures. It was a famous anecdote that Liabric, admiring the grandeur of the noble mansion he commissioned, entrusted the construction of the main street of Noblesse. 'It was a magnificent and majestic massive structure. Comparable to the Imperial Palace.' Diaz's architecture was truly an innovation. The construction of large structures was long and the construction method was difficult, so it was rare except for a cathedral, an imperial palace, and a noble mansion. But Diaz broke that prejudice. Along the main street of Noblesse Street, an elongated rectangular multipurpose giant building was built on the left and right. By using the palladio architecture style with arch-shaped columns all the way up and highlighting the windows, the grandeur and grandeur of the palace was comparable to that of the imperial palace. Elena dared to bet. The success of Noblesse Street was made possible by the presence of Diaz's massive buildings with dignity and dignity that nobles value. Elena planned to bring the century-old architect Diaz before Liabrick took over. “A genius equal to Randol… … I want to meet you soon.” The expectation with envy in the eyes of the Caliph was young. Elena remembered that look. It was the look he saw when he found an outstanding artist, who was working as an art broker.
“There is no doubt about talent. It’s because my privacy is disturbing.” “It's written like that here, though. She says she has a little extravagance.” “What I looked after Diaz was about organizing women's relationships.” Elena sighed briefly. Shall I say jade tea? In the name of L, May, who supported and cared for the masters of the times, was the only person who complained that he could not do it. If the livelihood is difficult, you can provide support. If you are not in good health, call a doctor for treatment. However, he complained that it is not easy to mediate the trouble caused by meeting this woman and that woman. It's a shame, because Mei intervened by soothing and soothing some women who were in the midst of jealousy and betrayal. “Ha, the woman problem is really ambiguous. I feel that this friend is going to be overwhelmed.” “So you have to tie it up so that you can’t do anything else.” "how? Is there a good way?” “Remember I asked my dad to buy the land around the salon on a large scale?” The pre-purchase of slum land was only the beginning. Elena planned to develop the area around the salon and grow it into a cultural center that controls Noblesse Street. Beyond Noblesse Street, a new era cultural base. If the construction of the salon was a prelude, then Diaz's recruitment was the beginning of an invisible war. It is the best way to develop the entire salon area into the center of the capital at once while worsening Noblesse Street. “You can’t… … On the ground?”
“Wouldn’t a man need something to focus on in order not to sell his eyes elsewhere? Let them build a basilica on the site. He said to die only a year or two so that the word woman was erased from his head.” “You are really evil.” The Caliph, who had felt sorry for Diaz for a moment, hurried to leave. Regardless of whether the women's career is messy or whatever, I was excited to meet Diaz, an architect who possesses innate qualities as an art broker. After leaving the library, Elena turned to the Raphael studio in the western annex. It takes several months as little as a few months, and several years as long as a historic masterpiece is completed. When the paint dries naturally, I painted the oil painting by over-painting it, so the waiting time was long outside of the working time. Elena went to the studio in time for the oily feeling to dry. Somehow, Raphael's job of learning to paint was pushed to the back, but he didn't care much. Because that was also started hoping that Raphael would wake up from the slump. 'feel so good.' Although still premature, Elena hoped that Raphael would be able to overcome the slump. When she paints a portrait of Elena, she sees her great concentration, her passion for painting, and her observation that she does not want to miss a single wrinkle around her eyes. This is because it was a glimpse of what Raphael, the master of the times, saw in his last life. Elena arrived in the studio with a feeling of excitement. “I'm here, senior.”
As I walked in while saying hello, I felt uncomfortable. Raphael, who is greeted with an unusually tense face, pretended to know the identity of this uncomfortable feeling of discomfort. "Come on. I waited.” “Senior Ren.” At the moment, Elena's expression distorted, unable to overcome her unpleasant feelings. I thought I was completely free of Ren's suspicion from the last thing, but why did it appear again? In addition, Elena is the only studio where she can relax and relax. “Why are you standing? Ah! It’s because it’s nicer to see it in a different place?” “Why are you here?” In front of Ren's grinning face, Elena asked with annoyance. “Why is there. Where can't I come?” “… … .” “Don’t mind me. Contrary to what it looks like, I am a bit educated, so I am interested in art.” Ren stood up from his chair, carried back, hums, and walked around the studio. I was worried about such a rash appearance. “When have you been here?” “It's pretty good. I leaned on my chair and sighed because I was tired, and now I'm like that.” While Elena's absence, Raphael's face was dark as if she was suffering without knowing. Hagiya is in one space with the best nerdy at the Academy, but if you don't care, it would be a lie. “It is because of me. I'm sorry to have you come this far.”
“I'm more worried about Miss Lucia than me. Maybe he's a little reluctant to make friends.” “I am not close friends. If you ignore it, stop.” Raphael was more concerned about Elena's comfort than herself. Ren's notoriety was so high that she was worried that Elena would suffer. “You can’t see me? You talk too openly about me?” “I wasn't telling you to listen. Please do what you haven't heard.” Ren laughed meaningfully when Elena hit her with a tee she hated. “Look at this, only words are respectful, there is no respect for seniors. Cheeky. No, was it that way?” “You are mistaken. That's very polite.” "mistaken?" Ren laughed at Pick. “It's the funniest thing I've heard this year. But what can I do? Isn't it that way because it's worth it?” "I beg your pardon?" “If you pretend you don’t know, you will be tricked.” Ren shrugged, leaving a pitiful lingering lingering, and then turned his gaze to the picture. 'What? Can you be fooled?' Elena felt a sense of incongruity at what Ren had said. Ren, whether or not, was running around the studio and making a dispute with his back. “It’s horror that the pictures are all dark. horror." “… … .” “Hey, the anatomy of the human body. Could he be a murderer?”
As I watched Ren, I realized that a way to scratch people's nerves can be so creative. When Elena, who couldn't stand it, tried to say a shout in a gloomy heart, Raphael stopped. “It’s okay, but don’t lose energy, we do what we’re doing. I will not do that.” "But." “I don’t even care if I concentrate anyway.” When Raphael smiled and spoke, Elena couldn't be stubborn anymore. With her scattered hair tidy, she looked at Raphael and the easel, and sat down some places three steps away. Raphael took the oil painting of the palette with a brush and took it to the canvas. He showed a terrifying concentration in an instant and then moved the brush without hesitation. How long has it been? Ren in the back deliberately struck the iron pedestal on the desk and dropped it. Chaeng! An irritating sound rang out loud in the studio. Elena made an impression without knowing it. The sound of scratching my nerves left a horrifying afterimage on my whole body. But Raphael was an exception. Without stopping, he moved the brush busily, alternating between Elena and the canvas. It's an amazing concentration. "Five." Ren also pretended to be quite surprised, then stood behind Raphael. He stared at the portrait of Elena working with her arms folded and boisterous eyes and pointed out. “Isn't this an abstraction? None of them look alike.”
Raphael was still unresponsive. As if focusing only on painting, he was busy moving the brush. “Your eyes are so good. If you take off your glasses, does it look very sharp?” "is that so?" Raphael, who had been smittenly received, turned back and turned around. Then the palette in Raphael's hand lost its balance and poured into Ren. Ren turned his body in surprisingly agile movements, but he couldn't avoid the oily feeling that had flowed down and bounced. "What is this?" Ren looked at the paint splashing like raindrops on her school uniform with a ridiculous expression. By the way, bright paint splattered, making it messy and ugly. “What should I do because it’s a waste?” “Do you know how much this uniform is?” Raphael replied to Ren's pretense. “Not school uniform, paint.” "What?" “If this paint had been on the canvas, it would have become a work of art expressing the beauty of something. It's a waste to get on your clothes and only stain.” bang! Ren struck the table threateningly. Surprised, Elena trembled. It was so hard to hear the crackling sound of the trees inside. “Are you going to take it on me?”
“It's just an artistic interpretation. It was a mistake, not intentional.” Despite the threats, Raphael made a calm excuse without any signs of distress. Ren, who was rather angry with the calmness, felt like a strange person. “Ah, what else is this?” “… … .” “What do I do in this fresh way?” Ren kept sipping to see if Raphael's response was ridiculous, but laughter came out. Even this situation he was enjoying. “Ha, really.” It was when Elena, who was watching from the side, was trying to step out because she thought she couldn't leave it like this. “What else are you trying to do? I'm pissed off though. Just sit down?” "Elder." “It’s scary to glance. This is why the villain is difficult. I'll stop at this point today.” Ren walked out of the studio while walking. Then he waved his hand. “See you again.” Before long, a whistling sound, presumed to be Ren's calling, echoed in the hallway. As the sound subsided, Elena said anxiously. “Senior, it was too dangerous. The more you deal with that human, the more you lose. I just ignore it.” “Why are you so anxious because you can’t eat Lucia?” Raphael was worried about Elena. “I don't know. I just don't like it. You are like that originally.” “That’s the kind of person that was originally. I do.”
Rafael and Ren were the same year as their senior year. Although the faculty was different, while living in an academic school, I could hear rumors about Ren with a scab on my ear. I saw Ren grabbing a pod and harassing the students. “Would it be really okay to leave it as it is? I don't know why, but I am worried that feeling hostility will harm Miss Lucia.” Rafael, who was sensitive to the sensitivity, was worried about Elena's well-being after reading Ren's hostility secretly. I was worried because there were not a few students who quit the academic institute because they were wrongly photographed by Ren. “What can I do. Right now, there is no sharp way. Wouldn't it be nice to stand up energetically?” Elena laughed as if not to worry. I'm even brighter because I'm sorry that I've hurt Raphael because of me. *** Elena left the recording room to visit the studio earlier than the promised cycle. During the last visit, Raphael's concentration declined due to the disturbance of the uninvited visitor, and the progress of the work was slower than expected. 'Bitch. I was too shallow for you. I'm sure I'll come to the studio and tell the truth.' Elena couldn't see Raphael when she recalled what happened then. The reason Raphael's work efficiency declined was because of Ren's influence. Raphael was going through a period in his painter's life that might be the most important. It is a transitional period in which you may overcome the
slump and grow into a master of the times. Recently, there have been signs of overcoming the slump, but Ren snuggled in and struck a candle. Elena was so sorry that Ren's harassment and hindrance came from her. 'What should I really do? Even so, I shouldn't interfere with the senior's painting.' When Elena, who had left the library, reached the annex and tried to enter the building, familiar female students blocked the front. They were ferocious girls who belonged to the Abella faction and persecuted Elena along with Mitchell. “See you again?” “I was going to say hello today. I guess it's true that what has been hoped for is correct only if it is correct.” "Sigh." Elena sighed annoyed as she felt caught up in an annoyance. 'Are you again?' In my last life, I only lived as Veronica, so there were no motives or seniors who had made such a criticism. I wouldn't want to be photographed by the Grand Gong unless the liver came out of the boat. But it wasn't Lucia. When Elena didn't respond much, she stared at her as if she felt that the oversized girl had been ignored. “Why don’t you loosen your head?” “Are you ignoring it again? Huh! Don't you think our story makes sense?” Elena reluctantly lowered her head. Is it formal politeness? As long as they were getting along well, it seemed that they had to go out in a low position to save their deception.
“Hello. I'm busy right now, can't we just simplify things?” “Hey, what is he saying now?” “Is there anything you can see very much? Are you believing that Ren is going to be a black knight and run wild?” At the moment, it was absurd, so Elena laughed. 'I've heard all the words that the motherfucker is a black knight.' In the eyes of others, it may seem that way because we saved Elena, who was being bullied, in good time. I'm not going to say that until I become a party and experience the days after that. “If you covet a black knight, can I introduce you? It is possible to yield.” "What? What is it?” “What is he talking about now?” It was Elena who sincerely wants to pass Ren if they can. “Really you need education. You know you very much with dog poop.” “The expression is vulgar. Without culture.” “Kyo, culture? Ha! You really can't. Follow me. Let us see.” “Why should I do that?” Elena replied without losing a word. In fact, I thought for a moment that it would be better to say yes and no as they were told, but I wished that they would not, and that it would be better to greet one or two and finish it. 'There is no way to end it with that.' It was Elena, who fell at her feet and reigned as the pinnacle. So, I was able to see how the young-ae's psychology was. I bet, the moment Elena bows her head at least once, the bullying will go beyond the point and become more serious than the abuse. It is their habit that once they are
branded as underfoot, they try to press them regardless of the means and methods. “If I don’t like it, I should go It's the one up there who wants to see you.” In the incident, a large female student who had collided with Elena beckoned, and five or six female students flocked from the annex to surround Elena. She forcibly folded her arms to prevent her from running away, blocked the front and back, blocked Shiyamaje, and dragged her along to take Elena. At first, I thought about rebelling, but I quit. There were so many numbers that it seemed difficult to shake off with force, and it was a waste of time to face this level of young children who do what they ask without thinking. 'It would be better to do not lose energy and see the final decision with Abella.' When I thought of Abella, Elena only laughed. The oversized girl wrapped Abella like a great young-ae in a distantly high place, but compared to Veronica, one number, no, two numbers can be folded. That was the successor of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and the position of Princess Veronica, where Elena was pretending to be. '… … If it were Veronica, I wouldn't have been caught in such a dispute in the first place.' Even so, Elena had no reason to feel embarrassed. Although Lucia was pushed out of her status, this was an academic institute. As the school rules take precedence, persecution using power is impossible. It's all about gathering the girls from the Abella faction and harming Elena like now. “I brought you, Young-ae.”
Next to the annex, Abella was seen in the vacant lot beyond the lush trees. She was talking with her arms folded gracefully, laughing and talking with Mitchell, who had persecuted Elena before. The girls who forcibly dragged Elena pushed and folded their arms in front of Abella. Elena stared at the front, tying her clothes in her school uniform. “Are you?” “You said you wanted to see me, Abella Young-ae?” “Look at him being confident. Even though I know who I am, I even talk back and forth.” Abella threw her grotesquely, then folded her arms around Elena, looking up and down. In the arrogant gaze, there was a laugh at Elena. “It was really ugly when I looked up close. There is no charm even if I wash my eyes and look. I'm done.” At Abella's blatant demeanor, the girls covered their mouths and giggled and laughed at what was good. However, Elena, who was actually insulted, had no reaction. I wasn't even surprised or shocked. I knew Abella's vulgar vocabulary and level well. 'If you weren't disappointed because you were good at tricks, you would have been in great trouble because of that tongue.' Because of her noble ancestry, Abella did not treat anyone with a lower rank or status than me. Elena, who was pretending to be Veronica, was called her older sister, and her attitude toward Elena, who is now in Lucia disguise, is clearly different. Such standards were not very different when dealing with the young ae within the fence of factions. Mitchell, who claimed to be limbs, wasn't abandoned ferociously.
She, with such a cunning personality, competed fiercely with Elena and the social world with the tricks inherited from her father, Duke Krom. To some extent, it was enough to compete on the final judgment of the empress's election ceremony. “You said you had dinner with your majesty? Your Majesty is also of good character. I would do it with sympathy if I couldn't have seen it.” When Abella's humiliating demeanor, the girls who were watching from behind were sympathetic and murmured. It's a daunting method often used in social circles. However, it is not Elena who will be discouraged by such a trivial method. "Iknow, right. He gave me a formal dinner invitation for how bad I looked. You are fast.” “Look at this mistake. Is that sympathy?” “Why? Like a person who has never been invited to a formal meal from his Majesty.” “… … !” At the moment, Elena's groaning distorted Abella's face like a demon. In front of Veronica, I would have been patient, but it sounded quite insulting to see that the other person was Lucia, the daughter of a merchant. “Is there anything you can see in Ren's-senpai?” “No, you can see it well.” "What?" “And as you know well, that senior isn't really reliable.” Abella's face turned red. At the same time, the mouths of the girls who were watching from behind opened up in astonishment. Someone Abella. He is the eldest daughter of the Duke of Reinhard, the 4th generation of the Empire. Elena was the first woman to scratch her
nerves so much since birth. “This, this! Dare to be on the topic of the lowly commoners year!” Abella, angry at Elena's words, raised her hands high. As if she was already paralyzed with anger, she struck Elena on the cheek without thinking about her back. widely! But Abella's palms couldn't touch Elena's cheek. It's because Elena reached out and grabbed her wrist as soon as she struck her with all her strength in the air. “You don’t put this?” Abella shakes his hand and warns. However, it is not Elena who is so depressed. “If you are a senior, will you let go of it even though you know it will be right?” "you really." “How about a senior who behaves a little better?” “Do you dare discipline me? On your subject?” Abella struggled to shake her hand away, as if it were absurd. However, Elena squeezed her molars and forced her to stop moving. Then, the girls who were looking at it, tried to come out as if they couldn't see Elena's atrocities anymore. “Well, that!” “What rude do you dare to do to Young-ae!” It was just when some of the girls who followed Abella like limbs saw the score as an opportunity to win. "Can't you see the conversation?"
Elena turned her head and stared at them. Stop. The female students hesitated, unable to approach any more, with an extremely careless glance. Elena's eyes were unfamiliar and unbearable to the emotional spirits. Elena looked back at Abella. “This is why your Majesty doesn't see you.” "What?" “Rather, look at yourself first at times like this. Why doesn't your Majesty give a glance to your senior?” Abella's face burned brightly. His hands trembled with shame and insults he had never felt. “If your Majesty still doesn't care, blame the family that your senior was blessed and born.” Elena gave advice with sincerity, as if talking to herself in the past, who had longed for Xian's affection. Because I know that Abella's heart, who yearns for Xian apart from Inseong, is sincere. I wanted to say this even though I knew well that Abella had nothing to listen to. With a small wish that she would not repeat the same mistakes as Elena in the past. “Yes, you really wanted to die, so you turned around!” Abella, who couldn't beat Boone, shouted a whale whale. Then she moved roughly and removed her wrist, which was being pressed by Elena. “What are you watching! Smash two years right now. I'll be in charge, so I can't make fun of that cheeky mouth again!” As Abella, who had gotten soaked in medicine, screamed, the girls who had hesitated by Elena's momentum woke up and approached threateningly. Far from being scared, Elena looked at the girls with a cold gaze like an ice cube.
“Did you know this is expelled?” "What?" “Abella Young-ae doesn't always show up only her seniors. Why is that?” The questions Elena threw confused in the eyes of the girls. “It’s hard. Do you think Abella Young-ae will be responsible for her future affairs because she is loyal even while violating the school rules?” “… … .” “If you've seen your behavior so far, you'll know. Do you think she will protect her if her seniors are expelled for this? No, I will turn it away and throw it away. I wouldn't even think about taking responsibility in the first place.” Elena sparked anxiety and distrust toward Abella, who was in the corner of their hearts. Many of the gathered here often followed Abella because of their background as dukes. However, she had no popularity because she was arrogant and careless about others. In her last life, Elena succeeded in digging into Abella's weaknesses and creating an uproar in her faction, and condemned her followers. At that time, I worked under a meticulous plan, but now the situation is the situation, so I have no choice but to appeal with words. “If you think carefully, will it be clear? Are you a senior who made all the mistakes while following her and was expelled from the Academy.” “… … !” When Elena threw a fire, it must have been like that, and the girls hesitated without coming any more. I felt the fluctuation when I exchanged my eyes with shaking eyes. Even Abella, who noticed such a strange feeling, urged them to be more overbearing and high-pressure.
“What are you doing? It's Abella. I have the Duke of Reinhard behind me, and I forgot that if I can see it, your family's character will change!” “Don't believe it. You have already gone through what she is like.” Elena said in a calm manner. She knew well that at times like this, staying calm without being excited makes them feel more trustworthy. "withdrawal from the school? What does the academic school diploma mean? I am in charge. You know well that my trust is worth more.” “Yes, that’s right. When did Abella Young-ae say the wrong thing?” In the case of the incident, a large female student who disliked Elena came along. I even encouraged other girls who were shaken to see if Abella's trust was more beneficial to her and her family than her academic diploma. Elena's eyebrows slightly frowned at that appearance. If you are ignorant, you are brave. At the last meeting, Mitchell seemed to shake, but that sized female student blindly followed Abella, as if he didn't care about being abandoned. “I believe in Young-ae.” "I also." Several schoolgirls sympathized and then approached Elena threateningly. Then the girls who were hesitating moved reluctantly and surrounded Elena. “Cheeky year. You have to wake up.” “Let’s put this?” Even though Elena resisted harshly, it was impossible to even open her body when a large schoolgirl and a few pressed their shoulders and folded their arms. “Get down.”
Abella, feeling that she had found the perfect initiative, smiled with victory. According to the words, the girls bent Elena's knees and crushed her shoulders. When his knees touched the ground, Abella spoke again. “Take off your glasses.” When Elena's horn-rimmed glasses were forcibly removed, Abella's smile grew deeper. She walked up with her arms folded and grabbed Elena's chin. “It makes me never forget the price of insulting me.” Abella again raised her white hand over her shoulder. A while ago, she was unexpectedly blocked by Elena, but now tightly locked, there seemed to be no way to stop her hand. “I won't finish what I did. You won't be able to carry your face for a long time. I think I'll leave a scar as well.” Abella, who was struggling, struck her hand to see if she thought she didn't need to wait any longer. Elena didn't close her eyes. Although he was pushed to the worst situation, he opened his eyes and stared at Abella as if he was more toxic. 'Ha, I didn't want to use my body.' Although she was small, Elena was stronger than her younger children. Unlike the young children who grew up finely, Elena, who grew up like a commoner, had a lot of work to use. It was when Elena was trying to get rid of her holding arms. “What is this doing?” His voice wasn't loud, but Abella's palms stopped just before she touched Elena's cheeks with an overwhelming momentum. "whoever?"
Abella twice turned her head in the direction of the sound, feeling annoyed at the loss of her hand. Elena, in a situation where she can't look back, lifts her chin to examine Abella's expression. If I couldn't see it, I looked like a goldfish with my eyes wide open and my lips flapping. “Well, your majesty.” “… … !” Elena's expression stiffened at the words from Abella's mouth. Since there was no current situation, the voice alone could not tell who the intervening man was. By the way. 'Your charge has come? Here?' If it was Ren, I would have passed it over. She may have been following Elena because she has an uncontrollable personality. But Xian was unexpected. I wasn't sure how to accept the proposal that appeared at this timing. The girls also bowed their heads, as if it was not only Abella that was embarrassed. The surroundings, which quickly became quiet, contrasted with the situation where I was anxious because I couldn't eat Elena. The sound of footsteps was heard. Is it because of his mood that his footsteps are particularly loud even though his physique is not so big? “I would like to greet you.” Abella raised the hem of the chimat lightly and prepared an example. Elena couldn't see the cyan because she couldn't turn her head. Instead, I could see Abella's white face up close. The appearance of being embarrassed by finding a woman who never wanted to be found by a man who yearned for him was powerful. “Abella Young-ae, what is this?” “Your charge, it… … .”
“I will ask again. Explain what you are doing.” 'Ah.' Xian's cold voice rang in Elena's heart. Still, he once lived as a couple, so I could guess that he was angry now. Abella made excuses without even raising her head in embarrassment. “… … The freshman was punishing him for betraying respect between seniors and juniors and for committing the lower climax. I am sorry to hear from you, but this is the work of the young children, so I ask your Majesty to withdraw.” Abella tricked her three-pointed tongue. At the same time, she sold Elena as a junior, and at the same time drove them from the academic institute to the work of the young children, who drew a line saying that it was not a job for Xi'an. “… … .” Sian looked at Abella and Elena alternately. Unlike Elena, who is obscured by the oversized girl's forearm and cannot see the cyan, Xian with a high field of view could see Elena. “Even in such a situation, Young-ae speaks very well.” “I just told you that there is, so there is no misunderstanding.” “Misunderstanding.” Xian replied briefly and soon revealed his thoughts. “Are you telling me to believe that?” “Well, your majesty.” Abella's voice went up in confusion. Even the girls who were suppressing Elena were embarrassed by the reaction of Xian and did not know what to do.
“Lucia Young-ae, as I know, is not such a woman. He is aristocratic enough to understand the manners deeply and sometimes want to use it as an example of a nobleman. Also, if I consider it right, I am an honest woman who speaks directly and straightforwardly, whatever it is.” 'Ah.' As soon as she listened to Xian's words, Elena almost felt very emotional. I was hoping that it might be so. However, whenever that happens, I forcefully turned away. I pretended not to know because the wounds of my last life were so deep. However, Xian treated and respected Elena sincerely. “Is your Majesty saying that you cannot believe me now?” “Reinhard Youngae.” Xian called her family surname, not her name. That distance felt even more painful for Abella. “Do you really think so, your Majesty?” Abella sadly hoped for Xian's denial. In front of the factions that followed her, Xian's words could change her face and pride. In addition, there was a gentle desire to cherish and care for herself more than Elena. “I know that I have already revealed my meaning. Should I repeat the same words?” “Really… … .” “Get back. And don't touch Lucia Young-ae again.” Abella's lips trembled at Xi'an's warning of no room for digging. I couldn't manage my facial expressions as it was difficult to control my emotions from the insults and embarrassment I experienced for the first time in my life.
Abella said hello in silence, but turned around and went away. The girls who were left behind looked embarrassedly, and then escaped as if running away. “Stand up.” “Me, me?” The face of the female student who was named by Xian, became dark. It was a burden for Prince Xian to talk to her from a low-ranking nobleman who was parasitic by Abella and wanted to eat anything. “It's in my hand. It wouldn't be that of Young Ae?” The female student's hand, Xian's eyes touched, held the horn-rimmed glasses. “Wow, here.” The girl who handed the glasses to Xian bowed her back to say hello and ran away without looking back. Only after the situation was over, Xian's gaze turned to Elena. Xian said when the gaze was too sharp and he felt uneasy. “Are you okay?” As usual, Xian was expressionless. However, Elena could read the worries and concerns contained within. “Thanks to your charge. Thank you." “Good thing. It is yours.” “… … !” Xian put the glasses he had in his hand on Elena's face. With a gentle touch that I have never felt before. The unfamiliar appearance gave me a blunt feeling that I had never felt before. Elena turned away because she didn't know how to accept the foreign feelings.
“… … Thank you for saving me.” Elena politely bowed her head and thanked her. If Sian didn't help, Elena would have been quite embarrassed and embarrassed. “I have something I want to ask you.” "Yeah?" “Did you hear all the conversations in the studio that day?” With no time for Elena to cope, Xian came in, pulling out the past. 'What, what should I answer?' Elena, hesitant, decided to be honest. Elena confessed that she had overheard everything from the beginning. I wanted to be honest with him, who saved Elena without knowing anyone else and was worried sincerely. "Right. But why don't you ask anything?” "You ask, what?" Elena, who could not grasp the point of the conversation, questioned, puzzled. “… … It is nothing." Sian, who reacted to something, quickly softened. 'Why are you doing that?' It was a strange reaction for Elena, who had never seen her composure break. Xian made a strange expression as if something wasn't going as he intended, then hesitated and then opened his mouth. “I wanted to go to the Japanese room, but I couldn't. Because of you.” “Because of me?” Elena did not understand what Dotong Xian was talking about. It was Elena who overheard the conversation without permission and committed rudeness. Even if she noticed, Elena had to see it, and if she was wrong, it
was right that Elena was wrong. As a result, Xian's actions or words are very embarrassing for Elena. “You have been in my heart all the time.” “I'm not sure. What do you mean by your Majesty, why are you doing this now?” “… … .” Sian made eye contact with Elena instead of answering. His look up close seemed complicated. “I'm sorry to hear that you don't know, and I think that's fortunate.” "Majesty." “I thought a lot, but now I can’t think of anything.” Was it Elena's mistake? What I felt was that the tail of Xian's mouth was very slightly raised. “It's nice to be able to see your face. Without speed.” “… … !” Elena's heart pounded. *** Inside the studio was quiet. Except for the sound of each painting on the canvas with the oil paint of the palette buried in a brush, the sound of breath was all. In principle, it was a very natural scenery in the studio. As a model, Elena takes care not to lose her posture. Raphael strives to capture every little thing on canvas. It was so ideal that there was a wish that time would stop like this. Until Uninvited Ren visits the studio and makes a dispute.
“Hey, angry friend. This is him from where he looked. They don't look alike at all. It's not too glamorous.” 'Bitch.' Elena murmured in her stomach and breathed through her nose. If you really look at Ren, you're creative enough to think that you're studying how to turn people's insides upside down. “The basics of portrait are reflecting reality, so will you live as a painter?” “… … .” “Did you see him naked? Ugh. Did it look like a sigh?” Ren breathtakingly crossed the water level and stimulated Elena. As if he knew something, he quarreled, as if he didn't know, and that made Elena's blood rise upside down. “I think it’s pretty as it is right now.” “The angry friend has low eyes?” “Let’s say yes.” What is amazing is Raphael's concentration. As Ren went to the studio and disturbed the painting more often, he learned how to ignore it and focus on the painting. In recent years, while maintaining a high level of concentration, there was even room to respond to Ren's dispute. “I am so scared of human potential. Angry friend, you have to thank me. It allowed me to draw pictures while talking. is not it?" “Miss Lucia, would you like to come and see?” Raphael said to Elena, ignoring Ren. “Now?” “Yes, it’s more progress than I thought, so I want to show you.”
Recently, Elena has never seen a portrait. I wonder if Raphael feels burdened if he asks to see him. Even if I was curious, I held back, but I hoped Raphael would come first. I wondered if she had relieved her burden, so Elena happily went to see it. “Then I'll see. I'm looking forward to this quietly.” Elena turned around wearing an easel and stood behind Raphael. Elena exclaimed at a glance at the portrait painted on the canvas beyond Raphael. “It's still unfinished, so please take it into account.” Elena put on her horn-rimmed glasses and watched the painting carefully. It boasted a high degree of completeness so that there was no difference from the days when it was in its heyday. 'Is I so fresh?' Elena's appearance through the portrait looked quiet and full of vitality. Would a slight smile make viewers feel friendly and comfortable? Obviously, when posing Veronica, the portrait had an impression that he had never shown. “How are you?” “I was surprised because it wasn't like me.” “A scam? This is not him.” Ren, who was behind her, helped with Elena's honest remarks. Raphael said, not even feeling worth responding to. “I said then. I saw the light. I thought it was a strange feeling. Quiet but comfortable, graceful but bright. I tried to contain all of that mystery.” "stop. My face is hot, so I can't hear it.” As Elena stroked her hand, Raphael smiled gently and turned to the canvas.
“I don’t think it contains a little bit of authenticity?” “Yes, I can feel it. So well.” A smile spread to Elena's face. It is still unfinished, but I was sure. Raphael overcame the slump. This is because the emotional friendliness and mystical warmth that I felt when I saw Raphael's masterpieces in my last life were intact in the portrait. “Congratulations, senior. I escaped the slump.” “Thanks to Miss Lucia. Thanks to that, I think I can keep my promises.” “Promise?” “It's an art festival entry. I think it will look good after finishing the finishing work.” Elena's face brightened. I was hoping for it, but I thought that Raphael's work could be submitted to the art festival. Elena dared to bet. This is innovation. The art world is going to overturn. Although it appears to be a simple portrait, Raphael broke the limits of expression using an old-fashioned frame and uniform technique with a single picture. She tried to break the limit of portraits to put her appearance on canvas, and to capture the life and life of a model. 'What a bitch. It appears in the world two years earlier than the original history.' Masters of the era, sponsored by L, will join Raphael as the leader. The moment the salon under construction by Randol is completed, the architectural world will be tumultuous. What about Diaz's basilica, and what about revolutionary designer Christina's clothing? The music of the genius composer Chentonia will be unveiled, and the appearance of the speaker and thinker Lil Puccini, who has been called the typhoon of the
new era, will bring the people who were holding their breath to rise. It will open soon, a new era. “Wow, it’s a light. light. I'm not getting chicken meat right now? You guys, this is a car slaughter. You got your ears dirty and you tried to kill me.” “… … .” Even in these touching moments, Ren behaved consistently and struck candles. Once, the word motherfucker was eternal motherfucker. It was then. The wooden door, which had been firmly closed, opened and an unexpected face visited. It was Xian. “See you.” Elena and Raphael got up and were politely beaten. I came to visit without notice, but I was not as embarrassed as I often visited the studio. However, there was another problem. “Why are you here?” Xian's expression cooled when he found Ren sitting on a chair in the corner of the studio. “I came because there was someone I wanted to see. Is that what the preacher is in this shabby place?” “It sounds like there's someone you want to bully.” Xian openly set the blade to Ren. “Wow. Calm down. We reconciled and we are getting close to each other. No, juniors?” “… … .” “If you ignore it in this situation, I do it.”
Even though Elena didn't answer, Ren didn't care. Then Xian turned and asked. “Are you okay?” "Me? Yes, what. I think it's okay.” Elena answered Xian's unexpected question, embarrassed. "Right." The conversation was short, but there was no one in the studio who was insensitive enough to not notice that Xian was caring for Elena. "What. Was I the only one feeling bad?” “… … .” With a strange sense of incongruity, Ren blatantly stumbled, and Raphael shut her mouth and spared her words. The reaction was different, but the eyes were full of doubts. The most difficult thing was Elena caught in the middle. Xian's sincere heart, which she had never received, felt her appreciation and confusion as much as she could not handle. Elena stared at Cyan in front of her without taking her eyes off. Even when I went back and met at the academic institute for the first time, the plans of my past life overlapped. Every time I faced him, I felt pain like a throbbing scar from the past and being stabbed with a thorn. But now it didn't matter. From some point, it didn't hurt to face and treat Xian. It was like that before. When I appeared like a coincidence and saved him from Abella, I was so grateful and glad. As Elena's accident deepened, a wooden door that had been wide open was opened, and Cecilia energized her. "I'm here. Today, I brought a bunch of sandwiches for you who are stuck in the studio and are selling out for paintings... … uh? uh! Well, your
Majesty was there?” Cecilia, who said hello to Xian, found Ren sitting crooked in the corner of the studio and opened her eyes like a deer. “Senior Ren, School of Swordsmanship?” “That's my name. It's an honor to be clear, Cecilia Young-ae.” Ren, who had already seen Cecilia, laughed and pretended to be close. Cecilia stood with an embarrassing expression, neither doing this nor that. It's also burdensome to deal with Xian for the last time, but I didn't know how to deal with it because there was even the best nerdy Ren in the Academy. “Hey, what are the members in this damp basement so gorgeous?” Ren, excited by the appearance of a new face, pointed out one by one with a finger. “Our Majesty, who will lead the empire in the future. Big! He is a very good person.” Ren introduced Xian and clapped exaggeratedly. Xian ignored whether he felt even worth dealing with. “Cecilia, the only daughter of the prestigious noble Count Willem. Ah! Shouldn't you even say the next influential crown prince?” Cecilia tried to protest, but he was silent at Ren's words. “Here's an angry friend who listens to his own genius in the academy.” Ren's gaze was fixed on Elena. “Lucia, a secret girl who possessed me and possessed our Majesty.” Elena's expression frowned at the vulgar expression. Holly. I was annoyed by Ren's misleading choice of words.
“Finally, I am Ren Bastache. It's creepy? I can do anything with this member. Let's clap, clap.” Ren, who was so excited by himself, clapped hands and clapped. He even glanced at him as if he wanted a response, but everyone looked at Ren with an unpleasant glance as if they had made a promise. “I won’t know how to enjoy it. So, I'm the only one who seems like a villain.” Although he made a painful sound, he wasn't going to be depressed by this. 'Hah, how did this happen? Where on earth is it wrong?' Elena was sore headed by the coming headache. Except for Raphael, all of them were the ones who didn't want to meet throughout the academic year. I thought it would be better not to meet for each other because the bad luck in my previous life was so strong. But what? When I opened the lid, whether it was a relationship or a bad relationship, they were woven into a deeper and deeper relationship than in previous life, and they were facing each other in this cramped basement. “… … .” When Ren shuts his mouth, silence fell in the basement. It was a very difficult situation for anyone to speak first because they were woven together. Xian and Ren had a bad relationship, and Cecilia was awkward with Xian unknowingly about the appointment of the Crown Prince. Raphael was difficult to deal with because of the difference in status, and Ren wasn't good with anyone. Looking at the past ties apart, Elena's relationship was formed most naturally between them. Oh, except for Ren.
It was also very ironic. Looking at it, they had no contact point in the original history. Sian and Cecilia have a relationship, but at least they have never been together. 'It's because of me. It's all wrong because of me.' Elena had to admit. The reason why these members who have no contact point gather in the cramped basement is that Lucia, who did not exist in their previous life, intervened. Elena sighed completely. All of them were displaced by Elena and gathered here. I wanted to at least erase this awkwardness and close the meeting, even if it wasn't responsibility. “Senior, didn’t you say you brought a sandwich?” "uh? uh. I thought I was starving again.” "that is great. I was hungry.” Elena smiled and took the basket Cecilia was holding and placed it on the table. The number of people who came in generously was perfect for the number of people. “What are you just looking at?” “… … .” “I brought you because my senior had a hard time. We don’t just stare at each other, we all eat sandwiches together.” Raphael, sitting awkwardly at Elena's offer, grabs a sandwich. Cecilia, embarrassed to stay still, took out the tea she had prepared and poured it into an empty cup. "Isn't it poisonous?" Ren came up and rummed through the sandwiches in his eyes. “Don’t eat.”
“Oh, the big one. I'll eat well.” Rendo picked up a sandwich and started to eat it. Only Xian, the last remaining person, couldn't get caught and stood awkwardly. “Even your charge.” “Yes.” Xian reluctantly approached Elena's invitation and bite her at the sandwich she was handing. “Pray to Goddess Gaia as you eat.” Everyone's eyes were on Elena. Elena pulled out the words she was holding. “I want you not to run into each other. please." I can't break a tangled bond like a thread. It was Elena's heart to want to cut it neatly. *** Elena left the studio and was walking across the central plaza of the Academy. Normally, I went to the library by using the old road where people are rare, but today I couldn't. It was because of two unwanted men. “The seeing off is done now, so how are you two looking at their business?” Elena, who stopped near the central square, talked with the nuance of being polite, but implicitly. “Because I haven't had anything to do since I entered the Academy.” When Ren replied to be dry, Xian said he was stubborn. “It’s not comfortable to let you alone.”
You know, I'm worried about Ren, but it was a burdensome favor for Elena. 'It's a bit of a peeling and sticking.' When Elena saw the two men who followed her from the studio on the excuse of seeing off, her head was sore. Young-sik and Young-ae, who were in the midst of the academic institute, were sensitive to gossip and rumors quickly circulated. When something bursts, it often breaks the cubic child. See it now. The students gossiping looking at Elena. It wasn't enough that the wordless words went awry, and what had been with Abella was not spreading. As Ren and Prince Xian, the best idiot at the Academy, are accompanied, they have no choice but to speak up and down. 'Ha. It's really wrong to be quiet now.' Unlike the wind, Lucia's face has now been sold to the extent that no one knows about it at the Academy. At this point, students will recognize her wherever she goes. It was the worst for Elena. Disguised as Lucia, she aims to secretly prepare for revenge while possessing a minimum identity. However, if you draw attention like this, your plans for the future will have to be braked. Ren and Xi'an's roles were absolutely essential to that. “We also take care of our preaching. Please send off all the freshmen.” “Don’t you think it’s because of you?” Xian also struck back at Ren's groaning. Elena sighed lightly as she watched the two growlings. “Please, please. I’m in trouble because of you two, but can’t I go alone?” “Even if it’s uncomfortable, you bear with it.” “So I can’t let you go alone.”
As persuasion didn't work, Elena was very embarrassing. Moreover, as I had to stop by the recording room and undress my disguise, I couldn't see a way to separate the two. “Why would our preaching wrap this up like this?” “… … .” “Are you stuck with him?” Ren actually smiled and drew a cyan. Elena's steps as she walked while thinking about putting the two apart immediately stopped. I tried to ignore it as a useless question, but I was constantly worried about Xian's answer, so I couldn't concentrate. “You still have a lot of interest in useless things.” “Oh, you're neither positive nor negative.” “… … .” “If your Majesty would do that, this would be misunderstood?” Ren blatantly fell over Elena. When Elena pretended not to hear, she tried to ignore her, but she actually split and laughed, making her gaze with Xian. “I know her secret.” “There is no trust in your words.” Xian drew a line and made it clear that he had no intention of listening to deaf children. "Your Majesty, don't like him." “… … .” “My brother can’t protect him. No, I can't handle it.” It was Elena who responded with a trembling shoulder to Ren's profound remarks. It was judged only by the nuances of the words, but there were bones in Ren's words. When I came to the studio, it turned out that Ren's
words that he had thrown meaninglessly were mixed with words that seemed to be sarcastic, knowing Elena's identity. At that time, I thought it wasn't a big deal, but looking back now, there were a lot of things that might raise doubts. 'I'm sure you didn't notice that I was Veronica?' Suddenly anxiety blossomed, but Elena immediately denied. 'If I knew I was Veronica, I wouldn't be a human to pretend to know.' I came to my own conclusions, but the unpleasant feeling that I didn't know for some reason did not go away. The frustration doubled because I couldn't openly check with Ren. “… … .” For some reason, Xian was unable to refute Ren's words. Ren laughed at Xian's reaction. “Oh, I can't answer. I won. I have to go now.” Ren put his hand in the pocket of his pants and walked to the other side, whether he felt he had won by blocking Xian's speech. “Our Majesty's expression is scary. You can comfort me. Then I go.” Until the end, Ren, who made planting uncomfortable by stimulating Xian, waved away. As Elena wished, Ren fell apart, but the atmosphere was a mess. In particular, when I looked back, Elena was nervous without knowing at the face of Xian. Xian was making a scary expression that he had not seen even while living as a couple. “Well, your majesty.” Elena noticed. Then Xian said in a voice that suppressed anger. “I'm angry. I can't deny what the author says.”
Sian, who left the words, turned and went away. Elena, who was left alone, couldn't leave for a long time, seeing the back of Xi'an moving away.
Chapter 11 Belladonna “The meaning of the picture is good. Although the coloring is a bit inferior, the artist's interpretation is good, so it gives room for appreciation. good. I buy it.” Elena tasted black tea and evaluated the paintings the Caliph brought. At this moment, I didn't forget to use Veronica, not Lucia, so I could use everything from one tone to the vocabulary. The Caliph, who succeeded in selling six paintings and one statue he brought today, said happily. “Surely, the view of Her Majesty's work is excellent.” “Everyone who knows nobles has this insight and insight.” Elena lowered herself and laughed lightly. The caliph, who had been deprived of his gaze at the smile, quickly turned his head coughing. 'Wow, I can't look straight because I'm choking.' Princess Veronica in front of her was a beautiful woman who did not need any other modifiers. Even in an academic academy where all the nobles, Young-ae, have never seen Young-ae, who has as neat and fatal beauty as me. But leaving it, a grace that could not be hidden from Veronica flowed. 'Why are you so reverent when you stand in front of your Majesty Princess?' The caliph accidentally touched and was honored to be invited to dinner with Prince Xian. The unscheduled somewhat fierce discussion came and went, but for the first time that day, I was able to feel the dignity of the
royal family. Princess Veronica did that. Her noble dignity purifies even the blasphemous heart. Would it be considered an existence that can only be admired and looked up to? “Ah, did you know that the art world has not been bored with the story of Majesty's Majesty?” “What about me? I'm curious. What are you talking about.” Elena showed interest as she put the cup down on the pedestal. I wondered that this story was not heard when I was acting as Lucia. “Regrettably, a few months ago, there were many people who were not happy with the art that the Majesty's Majesty purchased. It was a purchase at a price that was too ridiculous for the work.” “It's stupid. You want to evaluate art for money.” “But another interesting thing is that in recent years, the works of the authors that the Majesty's Majesty purchased has begun to be reevaluated.” “Reevaluation?” “Exactly, the appraisers decided that the works that were undervalued were found and purchased by the Princess Majesty.” Elena reached out and brought the teacup back to her mouth. 'It's going the way I hoped.' I expected that from the time I first started buying art, I would receive such an evaluation. However, seeing that the period was later than Elena thought, I could guess how conservative the art world is. “So, the view of Her Majesty's Princess is the topic these days. I have been asked to tell me what paintings the Princess Majesty bought and who the painter is.” “So did you tell me?”
“No, even if I didn’t tell you, I knew how I knew.” Elena smiled lightly, covering her mouth with her hand. “It's a shame. If you understand and accept a work of art as the work itself, not as an investment, money will naturally follow.” “Because I can’t do that, wouldn’t everyone be striking the eyes of Majesty the Princess?” “Is there anything to be discerning about? I just show respect for the work of art that has the soul of the artist.” Seeing Elena, who kept her faith without losing her dignity for a moment, the Caliph was admired. I thought that was a mature person who truly knew how to deal with and enjoy art. “In that sense, how are you going to the Academy Art Festival and discovering promising artists?” "of course. We are already looking forward to seeing what works will be presented at the art festival called the treasure house of the artist.” The Arts Festival is one of the three major festivals organized by the Academy. The three major festivals refer to the academic festival that ended last week, the arts festival to be held after this week, and the swordsmanship festival that decorates the long-awaited graduation. Among them, the arts festival was the last opportunity for graduates who are no different from those who are enrolled in the academic academy to appear with the attention of the art world. As the current art world often determines the position of an apprentice based on the fame and personal connections of the teacher, even though he graduated from the Faculty of Arts at the Academy of Sciences, there were many cases where he did not receive much attention. In the end, it was the art dealers and appraisers who determined the value of the work of art, and
they worked closely to keep artists outside their influence from gaining fame. 'It's rotten as it will.' That was the reality of the current art world. “Thank you for giving me the opportunity to introduce good works today.” “That's what I'm talking about. I am also satisfied as you always introduce high-quality art works.” “You tell me so, I don’t know where to put my body. Then I will go back.” 'See you later, senior.' Elena smiled an unknown meaning. Unlike before, the caliph was dazed by a friendly smile. 'what? I think I saw that smile somewhere.' Suddenly, such a thought passed, but the Caliph left the dormitory in the drawing room, not thinking that he had been mistaken. Elena, who instructed May and Anne to send artworks to the Grand Duke, also left the dorm. Elena stopped by the central library's archives and disguised herself as Lucia and headed towards the main entrance of the Academy. “Hey, look over there. there." “Is it him? Is it the one who watered Abella Young-ae?” “It wasn't exactly him, but his majesty. It's not very pretty, but I don't understand.” "So. There are rumors that Rensen also filmed him. envy."
Elena, whose face was sold by Abella's work, had no choice but to feel the gaze pouring out as she passed the central avenue crowded with students. 'What I was concerned about has become reality.' Eventually, Elena became the center of the topic at the Academy. 'If I can, I should only go back and forth between the library and the studio.' Fortunately, the Academy is a place where gossip is constant. It's at the center of gossip right now, but if a bigger gossip happens, Elena will be distracted as if by when. Of course, it won't go down for some reason, as it's woven into a triangle between Prince Xi'an and Ren's nerdy. When I arrived near Munju of the Academy of Sciences, ignoring the gaze pouring out so that the back of the head was hot, an engineer who was controlling outside access stopped. “Are you going out?” "Yeah." “You can write your name in the guestbook here and get an outing card from there.” Elena went through the procedure, put the permit issued in her jacket pocket, and left the academic institute. This was the second time I was going out after disguised as Lucia, but the street near the Academy was striking like a front yard. This is because there is not a lot of time spent on the streets while going out and going out in the past, enjoying desserts and shopping in restaurants, shops, and shops. Elena was headed for a restaurant at the end of the street. This place is known for its delicious steak, but it was a place where many students from
aristocrats usually visit. However, for some reason, today it was very quiet from the entrance. The reason could be confirmed by looking at the nameplate hanging at the ornate entrance. Closed. It means that it is not open. In principle, I won't accept customers, so it's right to turn away, but Elena ignored the letters on the nameplate and entered the store. “Sorry, but it's not open today.” “It's Lucia. I came to see my father.” Elena revealed her identity to an employee who politely encouraged her to return. Then the attitude changed as if when did it happen. “I'm sorry to see you for not knowing her. The elderly are on the upper floor.” The waitress looked down and guided Elena in the lead. Old man, young lady... … . As you can guess from the grotesque expression, this restaurant was owned by Castol. It was a shelter prepared for the emergence of caliphs and Elena from the Academy. “Here is.” When I arrived at the room at the end of the corridor on this floor, the employee opened the door. "I'm here?" As Elena stepped inside, the Caliphs pretended to be nice to know. The face he saw only a few hours after breaking up, but the caliph, who did not know it, seemed very happy. "It's been a while, senior." Elena looked away as she was greeted. The wind blown from beyond the window, causing the curtains to flare up. Emilio was sitting in front of him.
“How have you been?” “My regards are L's regards. You've been so well.” Elena and Emilio naturally exchanged greetings and played the relationship between father and daughter. For Elena, who has not yet been able to reveal her identity, it was an unavoidable choice to deceive the Caliph. “Why are you standing? Come on sit down. There is a lot to talk about.” Elena nodded and sat in the chair. Three people formed a triangle with a round table in between. “It seems to be the first time that the three got together.” “Don't talk. While you were devoted to your studies, Nana Emilio said that the construction was overwhelmed with no time to breathe.” The caliph grieved little. Elena looked at Emilio, pretending not to hear. “How's the reaction from the Grand Gongga?” “It still seems to be heating up for the demolition of the slums, but I wonder if we will know in a few days.” Elena nodded. “It will be a frenzy to learn that we have an exclusive supply contract with the marble mine.” At the time of the purchase of the slum land, Elena had Emilio sign exclusive contracts with mines around the empire that handle natural marble. If it is a general building, it can be built without using marble, but Noblesse Street, a symbol of luxury, could not proceed without natural marble. As Noblesse Street itself is a distinctive street that emphasizes aristocratic elegance and dignity, natural marble construction was essential. “From the standpoint of the Grand Gongga, it would be thunderbolt in the dry sky. It's not a small amount, and you have to pay more than three
times the cost to buy it, so the damage will be great.” “Only three times? You also spent a lot of money to get the monopoly right? You have to get four times to get money.” Elena was talking casually, but if Liabrick heard this, she might have felt the murderous desire to kill Elena right away. “I'd love to, but I'm very cautious because the counterpart is a great gong.” Emilio suffered a number of death threats until he put Castol Chambers at the top of the continent's teens. If I picked the most critical time among them, it would have been the time when I touched the nobility's planting during the transaction. “As you know, the Grand Gongga is not an ordinary nobleman. We may have to withdraw from the empire if they decide and bring in the sword.” “You can. Once you have bad feelings, you're a woman who will remain after that.” Elena said she knew better than anyone else about Liabrik's tenacity, detail, and insidiousness, even if no one else knew it. If the price of natural marble is four times higher than the cost, it is impossible to rule out the possibility of using power to pressure or suppress the business. The Caliph was frightened and worried. “Isn’t it really a big deal then? We've already signed an exclusive right for twice as much.” “I have nothing to worry about. The Grand Gongga will have to pay four times and buy it.” “Is there a trick? Right?” The Caliph intuited that Elena was hiding one of her trumps. Without that, you won't be able to afford it.
“I have a job for my father to do.” “Tell me.” “I'd like to hear from you.” "rumor?" Elena smiled profoundly. “The headquarters of the Gaia Church, the Holy See, are trying to build a cathedral that is memorable in history.” “… … !” Emilio's pupils grew. Not surprisingly, the news of the moment was shocking enough that he reacted like this, dull to life. The reason for the monopoly on the marble mine was changed not because of the Grand Prince, but because it had already bought materials to supply to the Holy See. The Caliph stuttered at a tremendous story that he couldn't handle. “Mi, I’m crazy. Are you doing that sane? I don't know anything else, but if I touch the Holy See wrong, go hook. What should I do by making such a false rumor?” “Who is the false rumor?” "What?" “The Vatican has already completed the purchase of land near the headquarters outside the capital last year. Since it is a cathedral that will become the headquarters of the Gaia denomination and a new epicenter in the future, it has not been announced to the outside to reinforce the interior.” All of this was not a vague assumption, but rather a story that will actually happen in the future. In the last hundred years, the Gaia star cluster has reached an unprecedented level of history. The nobles donated tremendous money to the denomination to ensure their happiness after
death, and the commoners, whose lives were hardened by the exploitation of such nobles, resorted to religion. In such a stint, the Holy See had accumulated enormous wealth and made grand plans to build a cathedral that would become the headquarters and epicenter of the denomination. In the original history, the architect Berna was chosen by the Holy See and participated in the construction of the Cathedral of Santa Maria as the first architect. However, he died young three years after the start of construction due to deteriorating health. 'The two major architects who succeeded are Randol.' Elena, who visited the Holy See by chance, had met with the art broker Caliph there. Therefore, I knew a rough outline of how Randol took responsibility for the construction of the Cathedral of Santa Maria and was appointed as the second architect. "Nonsense! Let's say we build a cathedral by making a hundred concessions. How do you know that?” “Curious about that?” “Oh, I’m crazy curious!” Elena said, putting on her glasses. “It's a secret.” “Emilio-sama, would you really believe this? It's too gambling. If you do something wrong, you can only fly in the eyes of the Holy See. Then it's over!” "Elder. I bet there won't be such a Buddhist boss.” Despite the caliph's concerns, Elena did not change her expression. There was a firmness in her eyes that would never shake. “By attracting the Holy See, we can benefit in two ways. The first is justification. It's not about the Grand Duke, but it's something that we have
in advance to secure the natural marble for the cathedral deal.” “That makes sense.” Emilio agreed. “Second, four times the purchase price of natural marble we are going to offer is not at all cheap. It would be a burden to buy twice as much by signing an exclusive contract right now, but if you start building the cathedral, the damage will be covered.” Elena has not neglected to study commerce and market principles while traveling to and from the library. It was because I thought that proper knowledge was essential to make and use my memories of the future. Effort did not betray her. Elena derives many plans based on one memory, and by reversely using the plan of the Grand Duke, she was able to shake the plate and hold a lot of wealth in her hand. Emilio was pure admiration. “The more I listen, the more amazing it is. How far are you looking? It's amazing.” “Not that much. I just thought about it once more than others know.” Elena spoke humbly, but Emilio knows. Even if he combines all of the experiences and years he has experienced while traveling his entire life, he will not be able to pursue Elena's cleverness right now. The Caliph shook his head as if he was tired. “I thought I had a bone in my surprise… … Ha. There are too many geniuses around. I can't go after a guy like me.” “I am not a genius.” “That comment is the same! Why don't geniuses know they're geniuses? Is it an epidemic?”
The caliph raised his voice as if he was angry with the feeling of inferiority. He will be the same, and all of the artists who entered full-scale management while claiming to be an art broker are masters who will draw the mark of the times. Their genius was so superior that the perpetrators could not pursue it. When dealing with such genius masters, it is unavoidable to feel too scarce. 'You know what? The feeling of lacking makes seniors grow faster.' Every time she saw the caliph's growth, Elena couldn't hide her heart. The caliphs communicated with the masters of the era earlier than their original history. As a result of that, he realized his shortcomings early and showed him trying hard. There, interacting with Emilio and having a sense of business, the Caliph was quickly becoming a bigger person than he had seen in original history. “There are things that you are good at.” "No thanks. It's not comforting at all.” Even like that, it looked pretty to Elena's eyes. “Is this solved the natural marble problem? I'll ask my dad what's left.” “Don’t worry.” It was an extremely reliable answer. Emilio's work was so perfect that it was hard to find flaws. Emilio was a treasure enough to want to say thank you to Ren for making the relationship. “I didn't mean to see my father and seniors because of this. There is a really important agenda.” "what is that?" The caliph's eyes quickly caught my eye. I tried to learn with a deep interest as if it was a lie that I complained about earlier.
“When the salon is built and the Basalica is completed, its surroundings will look completely different from now. It will become a new cultural center.” “I'm thinking about that. so?" “The same goes for Noblesse Street. Its purpose is the streets of the top class for the nobility's sense of privilege. Salon Street and Noblesse Street seem to be different, but their pursuits are similar.” “The point of your saying is that competition with Noblesse Street is inevitable, right?” "Yes, that is correct." “I think it’s going to be bad The influence of the Grand Duke in the Empire and the money poured into the streets of Noblesse are astronomical. No matter how much you grow a salon, this is… … .” No matter how much I thought about it, there was no estimate that could win the competition. Even if the slum land was bought at a bargain price and resold at a price of 100 times, and the natural marble was exclusively contracted to take a lot of profit and reinvest, the initial capital was different from that of the Grand Gongga. Well, this is the capital of the empire. As it is the home of the Grand Gongga, their influence is absolute. When I asked the upper line and applied pressure to the pod through various regulations and crackdowns, it was devastating. But Elena's face didn't show any anxiety. “You noticed something in mind.” “Do you see it?” “I spoke seriously, but I can afford to see it.” “Because you are quick to notice.” Emilio, who seldom stepped forward to Elena's affirmation, spoke.
“Is it a human?” “… … .” “You must be right.” “You are also a father.” In the eyes of Emilio, Elena was quite surprised. The horse is a partnership, and Emilio did not even ask why, and helped Elena silently. It was closer to the feeling of the helper than the partner. 'I know, you're fitting everything to me.' If Emilio had not been able to deeply understand Elena's plans, he would not have shown such near-perfect skills against the Grand Duke. “In the end, everything in the world is the same. Power fights, wars, wins and losses are divided among people.” Elena laughed silently. It was positive silence. “No, what are people? Not only the two of you know, please talk to me in an easy-to-understand way. Yeah?" The caliph was frustrated with seldom feeling. “I'm trying to make a difference. Not on Noblesse Street, but something in the Basilica.” “So it’s because something is human. I know that far and who is it. Let’s talk quickly because it’s burning.” “Senior.” "I?" The pointed caliph blinks wide. The expression of embarrassment was powerful. Emilio nodded and silently expressed consent. But the caliph was still puzzled that it didn't make sense. “Are you saying that the difference is me now?”
"Yeah." “I think you were wrong. I don't have that capability.” Elena laughed lightly. It's because the Caliph looks at himself in a cold way. “You are a much better person than you think.” “Why are you suddenly? I don't have to.” “It's not on Noblesse Street, what we have. And what the senior has been doing so far.” Elena took a moment to breathe and then spoke. “It means that the masters of the times are with us.” “You can’t… … .” The eyes of the Caliph, who were caught belatedly, changed. It was quite different from what I said earlier that I could not compete with the Grand Gong Ga. “A painter who opened a new era, a genius architect, a revolutionary designer, a genius maestro, an advanced scientist, a demonic craftsman… … In addition to that, the growth of countless masters is in the hands of senior art brokers.” “… … !” Caliph felt thrilled. I decided to become an art broker and wanted to help them in their work. However, for some reason, Elena thought that she was already looking ahead and planning more than that, so all goosebumps were raised. “The salon will be a place to show their work, and the basilica will be a place to sell their work. No matter how well they make Noblesse Street, what would be scary when the leading masters of the era are with us?”
“A kid like you really… … .” “Now you know? How important is the senior’s role.” The Caliph, assimilated by Elena's grand plan, nodded. I could read the sense of responsibility he was feeling from a heavier-than-usual look. "uh. It is a burden.” "You can't do that." Even though she was struggling, the caliph's eyes shone more passionately than ever. “It’s insanely burdensome… … Is your heart just beating? I'm just like a crazy guy.” *** Ren leaned against the window on the second floor of the building across from the restaurant where Elena, Caliph, and Emilio had been secretly talking. In the eyes of Ren, I saw Elena leaving the restaurant and returning to the Academy. She was completely unaware of Ren's presence, hiding behind her. After Elena left, the Caliph left the restaurant after a time difference. In the carriage that arrived, Emilio finally left the restaurant. “You're doing it like that, but you're not interested in it.” Ren was so excited about this moment. I didn't know anything else, but it was clear what Veronica was doing. If not, there was no reason to disguise as Lucia to avoid the eyes and meet the upper continental teen castol Sangju. In addition, there seemed to be a deep connection with art brokers that have emerged in the art world.
“Mel, that Caliph is Veronica's favorite art dealer?” The gentle-looking Mel, standing behind him, raised his head at the question Ren looked out the window. Mel, in her early thirties this year, is the leader of the special organization'Majesty' of the Bastashu family. Majesty is a group that does not hesitate to collect and analyze information, or sometimes assassination, and was regarded as one of the greatest powers of the Grand Duke even decades ago. In the meantime, the Bastashu family declared their independence and came out together. This is because Majesty's roots are the Bastashu family. In principle, Majesty had an ironic rule that only the direct orders of Ren's father and the current Bastashu family's self-written Gaju Viscount Spencer had to be followed. However, Ren broke that rule. Without knowing his father, Spencer, he tried to contact Majesty's leader Mel and obeyed him. As you can see, the evidence is that Ren uses Majesty's intelligence personally. “According to research, yes. It is said that by making an exclusive deal with a young chick or Princess Veronica who has just entered the art world, it has become an art prize that attracts attention at once.” “Is it so strange? How did you bite a big man like Veronica when he wasn't very conspicuous with his family and his abilities?” “That part is a mystery, too.” "Is it both legs?" "Yeah?" Ren smiled with an unknown meaning. Majesty's intelligence is worthy of being high, but it did not reach Ren as much as it was inside the academy where outsiders were restricted. In particular, it was a secret that only Ren knew that Lucia and Veronica were the same person.
“You don’t know both legs? A man has two women... … No. Since the subject has to change, should I assume that two women meet a man?” “I don't know what you mean.” Ren grinned. It was really exciting to know someone's personal information alone. “There is such a thing. Did you find out about the Castol Chamber?” “Yes, I went around doing something startling.” “What, that expression. Completely excited. What did you do?” As Ren lit his eyes, Mel replied. “It is said that it has made quite a lot of profit by intervening in the ghetto redevelopment project promoted by the Grand Gong.” "Wow. Is it great? Liabric isn't the girl who will leave it alone.” “It is said that before the Grand Gongga started buying, it had already purchased some of the slums. In addition, according to research, we have signed an exclusive contract with a natural marble mine, which is also presumed to be aimed at the Grand Duke.” Clap clap. Ren clapped vigorously with a satisfied face. “It's amazing. Hasn't there been a case in which the Grand Duke has been upset like this for years? It's a shame that I can't see Liabrik's pooping face in person.” “There is another. I traced the laundering of the money received from the Grand Gong and there was a letter L behind all this.” “L?” “It's certainly there on paper, but it's been said that he has never shown substance because he has an agent for most of his work. It's still only a heartache, but this person L seems to have an antipathy to the Grand Gong.”
“L. You mean there are other crazy humans who aim their swords at the Grand Gong, right? Hey, it's really exciting.” Ren looked excited like a child on his birthday. He also said that the enemy's enemies are allies. Given the common enemy of the Grand Gongga, L could have become an ally in any way. “Why don’t I feel L like this?” Ren's gaze, reaping laughter and muttering like a self-talk, stayed on the street where Elena left and pedestrians came and went. It was just a passing feeling, but I keep getting used to it, which doesn't feel any discomfort. “Do you have anything to point out?” “Mel, if you were born the daughter of the Duke of Reinhardt. Yes, only daughter would be nice. You are the successor.” “Am I talking?” Mel couldn't find the point of the question and made a shivering expression. “But I don't like something. I hate my family, I hate my father, I just hate everything.” “I don't think so at all.” Who doesn't like being born of a great nobility? “Don’t vomit because it’s home.” “… … .” “Anyway, that's why I work without the duke's knowledge. Doing business and pretending to be someone else... … Why?" “Is this a question you must answer?” “Just comfortably. I'm curious. Relax and answer whatever comes to mind.”
It means that I really want to hear the answer. Mel imagined for the given situation and answered with an uncomfortable face. “Isn’t it love to give a reason? Young-ae at that age sometimes abandon their families because they are blinded by love.” “It's so romantic. How about this one with a little strong feeling?” Ren, who had been ignoring Mel's thoughts of water, talked about his thoughts. "It's not actually the duke's real daughter." “It’s a common development for small installations.” “But I was severely abused. So I'm trying to get revenge. To my stepfather! What do you think? Isn't it so good?” Mel shut her mouth tight. I can't figure out why I'm asking this question, and I don't even know what it means. Ren laughed at Mel's lukewarm reaction. “Responding. I just said it wasn't so, so don't put it. Going back to the main point, how is your uncle's trend?” “I still think that I spend more time in the inner house than in the mansion. Seeing that after Princess Veronica's return, there must be a reason, but it is difficult to understand.” “Before and after Veronica's return, there was a change in the cycle of finding a safe?” “No. It was constant all the time.” "Strange." Ren touched his chin, thinking. It wasn't until Veronica was poisoned that Archduke Friedrich began to visit Anga frequently. Now that the poison was deciphered and returned to the academic institute, there would be no
reason to visit Anga often, but it is said that they still visit Anga at regular intervals. Suspicious It smells. I'm definitely missing something, but I can't get a good sense of what it is. “Ah, what is it? The uncle, L and even Veronica. If you tie it well, it looks like a picture will be drawn.” Information was still lacking. Previously, a link was needed to woven the novel without context, which Ren had been talking about at once. “Mel.” "Yeah." “Let's pour Majesty's intelligence into finding a house. Find out what the uncle is doing in the house and who he meets. Even at the cost of a sacrifice.” Even Majesty, who specializes in information gathering, tracking, and assassination, was dangerous enough to risk his life to dig deep into Grand Duke Friedrich. Nevertheless, the fact that the word sacrifice came out of Ren's mouth meant that he felt the need to grasp the actions of Archduke Friedrich at this opportunity. “I will follow the command.” Mel didn't even complain about a word, even though it was about killing his subordinates who were no different from his family. Unlike Viscount Spencer, who is more aristocratic than anyone, Ren had no frame. Even two years ago, in a banquet hall crowded with nobles, he showed the boldness of poisoning Veronica. All that. At the same time as he entered the Faculty of Swordsmanship, he possessed unrivaled sword skills so that he never missed the first place. I
was confident that if I grew up like this, there would be no one in the empire who could compete with Ren and win the sword. Mel recognized Ren's genius early on and claimed to be Ren's son rather than Spencer's own. Renman believed that he was the right person to cut off the bad relationship with the Grand Duke of Friedrich, and never thought that the choice was wrong. *** “What?” Liabric stopped paying the documents and raised his head. Luminous wearing glasses reported with an embarrassing expression. “There are rumors that the Holy See will soon begin building a cathedral that will soon become the headquarters and epicenter of the denomination. Some of the tops who noticed that they have signed exclusive supply contracts with natural marble mines.” “Only tell the conclusion. What is the current price?” “I want four times the purchase price.” bang! Liabrik, who seldom reveals his emotions, couldn't take it for a moment and struck the desk in the office. The fountain pen he was holding broke and the pen holder rolled over. “From when did the Grand Gongs seem so easy? Or do you not want to do business in the empire anymore?” “It's embarrassing, but there's no clear reason to impose sanctions.” “Make a cause. That's your job.”
In the Empire, the words of the Grand Duke are laws and rules. Traders are no exception. It was necessary to let them know what it would cost if they were out of the eyes of the Grand Gong. Athil opened his mouth hard. “It’s just that you stock it… … Separately, I found out through a highranking priest that the construction of the cathedral is said to be true.” "what?" “Internally, the decision has been made for quite some time. I don't know how the issue I was talking about leaked, but I've already contacted a renowned architect and heard there's progress. It's a cathedral architecture that is hard to find in history.” Liabric bite her lips hard. If a decision had already been made inside the Holy See, the construction of the cathedral had to be regarded as an established fact. If it is a large construction that is difficult to find in history, the stone materials and natural marble to be used will be tremendous. According to the principle of the market, if there is more demand than supply, the price will unconditionally jump. “The papal reserves are astronomical. As the Holy See's high expectations for cathedral construction, it is highly likely that the purchase of natural marble will not spare the price.” “Ha.” Liabrik put his hand on his head, impressed with a greasy headache. The slum land that L had already purchased in advance was paid and bought and sold at an amount more than a hundred times the market price. The damage suffered at that time was not too small, but it was also exciting to see more than four times more money on the purchase of natural marble. “Apart from that, I found L's tail.” "okay?"
Liabrik's gaze softened a little. If only the identity of L can be identified, it will be possible to recover the damage suffered by the sale of slums regardless of means and methods. “I didn't fully understand it, but I did confirm that the land was bought and sold near the southern street of the capital.” “Did you buy the land with that money?” Liabric was stunned by the fact that L bought the land in the capital with the money he took, as he was extorted through the sale of slums. “The site area is not small. The purpose of the building has not yet been understood, but it is huge enough to be comparable to a cathedral of any size. It was a long time since foundation work was planned for the rest of the land as well as large structures of similar size.” Liabrick, feeling uncomfortable, spoke. “I feel like I'm aiming at Noblesse Street. Do you feel that way?” “We, too, have the same idea as your own.” “The Grand Gongsa seemed quite easy. With all those ugly thoughts.” Liabric accepted L's business as a declaration of war against the Grand Duke. Isn't this the thing that you dare to climb without knowing the subject? “When it comes to scale, it looks like a high-class building.” “Stone and natural marble are indispensable elements for architecture. If we can't lower the current natural marble market price, it would be a big blow just for us to secure the trading volume first so that we could not supply natural marble to the L side.” Even grand gongs, buying natural marble for more than four times the market price is a huge loss. However, if you look cool, the damage is not so fatal that it immediately staggers the Grand Gong. In addition, when
Noblesse Street is completed, profits can be obtained that exceed the amount of damage hundreds of times. But L is different. Even if L had the talent to run wild, it was unlikely that he would have a lot of money compared to the Grand Gongga, who had enjoyed the castle for over a hundred years. Even if the Grand Gongza suffers a loss in purchasing natural marble, if the quantity of natural marble becomes insufficient and the price rises further, L should bear the loss. In other words, even if they spend the same amount of money and suffer damages, the Grand Gongga may stumble or fall, but L, which lacks funds compared to the Grand Gongga, may explode. “Crucially, L is running a business with fatal anxiety factors.” “Anxiety factor?” “A young architect named Randol was in charge of the whole process from design to construction, and he has a lot of field experience. I have nothing to show off my career.” Athil responded and added. “For other sites, an architect named Diaz is in charge of designing and building, but it is said that he was an architect who built a villa or a villa at the request of a noble.” “You have left too much work on those with no experience and skills, L?” Athil and Luminous nodded. “Yes, even Randol says there is a lot of concern among workers in the field that the civil works are conducted using a method that has not yet been proven. I'm sure you'll have problems.” “Own work, you buy natural marble one step ahead of L. Even if it is financial pressure, the burden will be great. Then, even if we don't use our
own hands, we will fall apart.” “Let’s see more… … .” Liabrik slowly organized it into her head. L entrusted the major construction to an architect whose skill was not proven. In the process, there is a great concern at the site as civil works are performed by applying a unique construction method. The purchase of natural marble will be a loss right away, but L's damage is more affordable than the Grand Gong's. This is because, as long as their capital is not infinite, they will never be able to outperform the great gongs in the capital fight. Furthermore, as reported by Athil and Luminus, the large-scale building was not an easy construction that an unknown architect could build. In all likelihood, there was a high probability of a problem occurring at the site. 'It's better to let it fall on its own.' I feel like a chimney to bet on all the business L does and throw it away, but now is the time to focus all of my capabilities on the Noblesse Street business. As time was in favor of the Grand Duke, it didn't seem bad to watch L himself dig a grave and fall into the hell and struggle. “Get natural marble.” *** "It's done." Raphael's gaze with the brush down could not fall from the portrait. I felt different because I had lost confidence to the extent that I was wondering if I could paint again during the slump. “Would you like to come and see?”
Elena nodded and got up from the stool and stood behind Raphael. The feeling of seeing a portrait of myself was mysterious. "Weird." "Yeah? Where are you saying weird?” “… … Everything. It feels different from looking in the mirror. I look like this. I'm laughing like that. Do you think it’s such an atmosphere?” Elena couldn't take her eyes off the portrait for a while. Excellent enough to lack the word perfection. 'I dare to bet. That a masterpiece representing the times was born.' Elena felt proud as she saw the completed portrait. Raphael's contribution to overcoming the slump was not enough, and she was overwhelmed with the fact that she was the model of the famous painting that will decorate a page of history. “I tried to capture the mystery of Miss Lucia that I saw, but how does it look?” “If I say yes here, I don’t mind?” Raphael laughed silently as Elena tackled her witty. “The last price is rising. Is this a scam? This is not the one in the picture.” “… … .” Ren, who was sleeping with her legs crossed, poured cold water as if awakening. Elena glanced at Ren's streets, pouring cold water in a historic moment. “Because I didn’t ask my seniors?” “What art is this. Without authenticity. Painter friend, do you like him? Even if you hit it, you hit it too hard.”
"Oh really." It was time when Elena's expression of seeing Ren blatantly arguing became grim. “Art is like that. Seeing as much as you know, empathizing as much as you know, and understanding as much as you know.” “Are you teaching me?” When Ren replied, Raphael replied with curious words. “When you become an adult, this picture will look different.” "What?" Ren ate a shot and looked ridiculous. Elena, who was next to him, laughed. I always felt it, but Raphael joked with Ren with a subtle way of speaking. From Elena's perspective, every time she saw it, she was thrilled. "Ah! Senior, have you applied for an art festival?” “Should I do that?” Raphael tilted his head and asked, as if he had heard such a story for the first time. “I knew it would be like this. Until today, if you do not apply to participate in the art festival, you will not be able to enter!” “Because I’m not so interested in you… … .” Elena turned her head and looked at Ren. “What time is it now?” “Why ask me about that?” “Because you all know that you have a pocket watch?” Ren murmured. “I have. I have, could you ask me kindly?” “What time is it, senior? Like this?”
Elena reluctantly refined her accent and forced her to ask for the time. “It's an old man. See you, huh? Is it time to close the school building soon? Do you have about fifteen minutes left?” “What, what?” "Wow! Would you like to cross the entry?” Ren looks more excited than usual because he enjoys not working well with others. Elena, who was on the verge of turning Raphael into a masterpiece of the art world's attention through the arts festival, became impatient. “Mr, senior. I'll go. If you run right now, you can apply on time.” “It's my fault for thinking too easy. I will go.” Raphael tried to get up, untying her apron, as if she was sorry for Elena to come out like her. "No! You must be here. I can go to the academic building.” “I don’t even need to… … It's enough for me to go.” “I can't because of someone. Who knows how to break down a masterpiece that will shake the times?” Elena, who was full of days, stared openly, consciously of Ren, and threw a horse. With just the nuances and gaze, you can guess that the human being is Ren. “It's ridiculous. Am I doing this rubbish? Did you turn?” After leaving Ren, who was sincerely absurd, Elena said goodbye. “Did you understand me? I will apply for the entry, so the senior will keep the picture.” "Okay."
Raphael turned upside down, staring at Ren openly and dissatisfiedly. Perhaps it was because of her regret for Elena, who had no choice but to take the place of such troubles, her gaze at Ren was deeper than usual. "Wow, this is the first time you've ever been unfair about this?" “I'll go, senior. I'm not saying it's my portrait, it's the best picture I've ever seen.” As Elena raised her thumb with both hands, a smile spread to Raphael's mouth. "Thank you." When Elena ran out of the studio without looking back, Ren mumbled as if they were absurd. "Look at this, I don't have a say thank you for helping me." “Aren’t you going?” Raphael asked in question. “What are you throwing me out?” “You have to go, so I can follow Miss Lucia freely.” Raphael wanted to pursue her even now as she was sorry for not being able to entrust her work to Elena. In that case, the order was to send this inexplicable man first. “I'm going to go, but I'm going when I want to, so don't mess with it.” “… … .” “Because you treat me like a villain, would I want to tell you the right time?” "what?" Ren shuddered wickedly.
“He doesn't have to run like that. There is still an hour left to close the school building.” "Sigh. Where is the bottom of the person you are?” Raphael looked up to see if there were all these humans, and Ren woke up with a smile as if enjoying that gaze. “So you should use your heart carefully. Huh. Good job.” Ren waved his hand and left the studio. After he left, Raphael was left alone in the studio, filled with worries. “Ms. Lucia happened to get involved with such a human… … .” For Raphael, the relationship between Ren and Elena was too close. I wondered if Elena would someday get hurt by the thorns that Ren's stabbing. “If I was a nobleman, if I had a reputation, I wouldn't have to let go of seeing Miss Lucia's going away.” It's not just Ren. There were many days when I was stuck in the studio, but Raphael also had ears to listen to as I attended major classes. It was so famous that no one knows that the Duke of Reinhard's Young-ae Abella publicly harassed Elena and that Prince Xian defeated it. "I don't like it, only me is stopped." Looking back, I've only been helped from the beginning until now, but nothing has been done for Elena. I hate myself because I am so pathetic. “I want to succeed.” The reason for attending the festival was Elena's invitation, but Raphael was not without a desire to become famous. I wanted to help Elena become a master of the art world, where she could build her reputation and treat nobles carelessly. So I really wanted to qualify. The qualification to approach as a man, not as a senior and junior relationship.
Raphael's gaze overlooking Lucia's portrait was more heartfelt than ever. She came suddenly without notice and had already occupied a large part of her life. Sneak. The wooden door that Ren had closed as he went out opened. Xi'an stood there. Raphael got up from his chair and meditated. “I would like to greet you.” “Is it just you?” Xian asked as he looked inside the studio. “… … Miss Lucia went a while ago.” "Right." Raphael did not miss the regrets that were laid in Xi'an's grim answer. “Is the picture completed?” "Yeah." Xian opened his mouth after admiring the portrait for a long time. “This is how Lucia Youngae you saw. The more I see it, the more mysterious it is.” “It sounds like your Majesty looked differently.” “The Lucia Young-ae I saw is such a strange woman. Another woman who is bothered and then suddenly comes to mind.” Raphael looked at the portrait and looked at the expression of Xian talking about Elena. Raphael was able to notice the deep gaze and the calm, but the affliction that swelled in it. 'I wonder if your Majesty is also Miss Lucia?' Because he also saw the portrait with that expression and that look. Raphael bite his lips. "Does your lord have Miss Lucia in mind?"
“… … .” When Sian was silent, Raphael felt his heart empty. “I like it. If my work gets public recognition, I want to confess my heart to Miss Lucia.” “Why are you telling me about that?” It is Raphael's heart and choice to like and confess Elena. Technically, there is no need to say this to Xian. “You are the one who will lead the empire in the future. That's why I offered Cecilia a politician.” “What do you want to say?” “I am the one who prioritizes the prosperity of the empire and the imperial family above all else.” Raphael looked up and stared at Xi'an. Even though I knew it was disrespectful to look straight ahead, I really wanted to say this now. “Emotion comes with responsibility. Your Majesty is the one who puts duty first and never puts responsibility first.” “Is that about it?” Xian received Raphael's words as if he was grumpy with his characteristic expressionlessness. “You are saying the same thing to me.” The same thing? Who else would have said that to Xian? Raphael instinctively thought of a man. wren. Baren's feelings toward Elena, which Raphael had watched so far, were of an indefinable nature. Apparently tormented Elena with malice and
hostility, but she never crossed the proper line. As if the arguments and harassment caused by malice and hostility were expressions of concern. Xian has long been silent. She lifted her chin and looked up at the ceiling, and after seeing the portrait of Elena for a while, she took her mouth off. “I have nothing to refute your question. It's pathetic.” * * * The art festival was held. The art festival, which was scheduled for four days, was so magnificent that it was not overshadowed that it was one of the three major festivals of the Academy. In particular, the central library has been transformed into an exhibition hall to display hundreds of works of art students. Although the reading room was not available for four days, it was also the point at which the final exam for the second semester was over, and there were no students complaining of inconvenience as it was a representative festival of the Academy. Among the three major festivals, the arts festival was the most visited by outsiders. If the Swordsmanship Festival scheduled for later this week is focused on watching a confrontation with students, acquaintances, and family members, etc. attending, the Arts Festival attracts a lot of attention from outsiders, such as collectors, appraisers, art dealers, investors, etc. I left and found it. As such, it was an unparalleled opportunity for students of the Faculty of Arts participating in the Arts Festival. Through the art festival, the work
could be sold to collectors who indicated their intention to purchase, and the work could be well received by appraisers and recognized by the art world. It was also possible to meet generous sponsors or investors and receive support for stable artistic activities after graduation. On the contrary, it was an opportunity to find pearls in the mud for not only students in the Faculty of Arts but also those in the art world. “How are you?” “You are fascinatingly beautiful, young lady.” Anne glorified her eyes and praised her. Although exaggeration was mixed, I was sincerely admiring Elena's beauty. “It’s good to hear even empty words.” Elena looked in the mirror and touched her messy bangs. In the mirror facing him with his fine hair trimmed, a proud flower sat. During the art festival, as it was possible to wear plain clothes rather than school uniforms, Elena bought special dresses and accessories for today. Elena, dressed up to the fullest, was truly breathtaking and fascinating. Even though it was all about a simple earrings and necklace in a elegant dress that was not exposed, it was like a flower that was fatally alluring. Elena maintained a decent dignity and dignity, but her wrists, collarbones, and neckline were unintentionally exposed, leading her to a destructive figure. “Empty words! If I were a man, my breath would stop the moment I met the Majesty's Majesty.” “May, do you think so too?” May, who had trimmed her back hair, nodded. “Yes, I have never seen Yeong-ae more beautiful than a young lady.” “Thank you.”
Elena woke up from her chair, satisfied. To change into shoes specially ordered for today, Anne asked Anne to straighten the hem of the crumpled dress. After getting ready to close to perfection, Elena went down to the first floor and left the dorm. Heurelbad, who was waiting next to the carriage that had already arrived, nodded to say hello, but Elena's beauty that gave her strength to her long-awaited appearance stopped her attention. Elena asked, as if making fun of Hurelbad. “Kyung, how about me? Do you look pretty today?” “… … It’s dazzling.” “Oh. If you're blind, it's difficult, so take a look at it little by little.” Elena smiled prettierly and climbed into the waiting carriage. It wasn't that far from here to the central library, but I thought it would be better to ride a carriage as it was decorated as much as possible. May and Anne were left in the dormitory, and Elena headed for the library in a carriage with only Hurelbad. “On the first day of the arts festival, there will be the most people in the art world today.” There was a good reason for Elena to decorate it by giving her strength. To draw attention and get attention. There are already rumors that the art world has a high view of Princess Veronica's work. In such a situation, it was of course to be a hot topic to see which work Elena was watching. “By now, it must be upset. Because a work that broke the frame of the painting that had been supported for hundreds of years appeared. I just have to go and help out.”
Raphael's work was a work that would evoke tremendous waves even if Elena didn't come forward. It is groundbreaking in terms of technology alone, but it is a masterpiece that differs from the art works until now, as it contains the mystery beyond the limits of the painting. Elena is about to oil a blazing flame. The work itself is great, but there will never be a small number of wavelengths that Princess Veronica pays attention to and gives her a word. While organizing my thoughts, a wagon arrived at the central library. The noise from outside the wagon made me guess how many people were crowded here. Hurelbad politely knocked on the carriage door. It was a sign that I could open the door. Elena knocked on the door of the carriage with the back of her hand in the same way. Sneak. When the carriage door opened, Elena stepped outside. Although the day is far away, it is a library that comes and goes, but when I came in a carriage dressed up like this, I was very impressed. "Isn't that Princess Veronica?" "right. Wow, look at your beauty. Is that a person? It's prettier than a doll.” “There are rumors that you have a good eye, but you’re curious about what kind of work to look out for?” “Does the work catch your eyes in this situation? I only see an angel walking around.” Elena caught the attention of those gathered in the central library at once. Unlike the time when I lived in a simple school uniform, I was bound to be frustrated by the beauty as I decorated and gave strength. “Kyung, let’s go.”
“Yes, Majesty the Princess.” Elena stepped out in a gait that was both elegant and elegant. Apart from the academic students, there were many outsiders, so Hurelbad did not slow down and followed. Upon entering the central library, paintings by students of the Faculty of Arts were displayed on the wall, starting with the statue placed in the middle. Elena began to appreciate the work that caught her eye. Since then, there have been countless crowds of young people who want to see Elena's beauty, art workers who pay attention to what works she is interested in, and young children who are interested in the dresses and accessories that Elena is wearing. I didn't come to appreciate the art in plain words, but to see Elena, so I couldn't miss Elena's gaze or a word she shared with Hurelbad. Elena's pace, slowly looking at the works of art, stopped in front of one of them. It was a painting of a flowing river, and the flowing current was expressed in a unique way. “I can feel the sepa in the current.” “Is it the Sepa?” Hurelbad received the word. “If you look closely, the current is rough here, but it gets quieter. Wouldn't our life be like this? I want to go to the sea while hitting hard like this current.” "Sea. I only heard about it, but I never saw it. What do you want to go because when you go there?” “It’s rest.” At Elena's last word, admiration erupted from behind. It is surprising that Elena's insight and depth in interpreting the paintings of the lectures
flowing by art professionals in relation to human life. “The composition is good, but the technique is disappointing. It would have been better if the contrast was used as each stream had a height and the depth was different.” When Elena turned around, after finishing her appreciation, the following art workers flocked in front of the painting. I made a note of the artist's name written under the work'Flowing River', and it was the time to purchase the work or meet to support it. Among the vast exhibitions, the works that Elena was interested in and left comments on weren't even open. They were only better among the exhibits, but there weren't any ones that could stand out to Elena's eyes. 'boring. Where is your work?' When I got tired of substandard works, I saw a crowd gathering in front of me. Just by looking at the crucible of shock, I could know at once what kind of work they were watching. 'That's it.' Elena struggled to hide her joy and headed there at the pace she had been walking. Those who were muzzling while looking at the work saw Elena and then stepped back and avoided. Even though it was not necessary, Elena's authority and dignity made them do so. It was time for Elena to take their retreat for granted and approach the painting. “… … !” With the painting close by, Elena couldn't move further. It's because there was a man who didn't even think about standing in front of the portrait. “… … I see your Majesty.” Elena hides her embarrassment and is polite. Then Xian, staring at the portrait, turned his head.
“… … .” Xian's eyes facing face to face were quite different from those of Lucia. Her cold gaze was like seeing Elena in the past. But it didn't take long for that glance to turn into embarrassment. “You… … Is this Princess Veronica?” First, Xian's eyes shaken violently with her lips removed. 'Why are you doing that?' Elena was puzzled by the appearance of Xian she had never seen before. Contrary to ignoring her, who always pretended to be Veronica, she wasn't talking to her first, losing her characteristic expressionlessness and being embarrassed, far from memories of the past. “See you in a long time, Your Majesty.” It's very strange. We met in the studio just a while ago. When we met Veronica in the form of, it felt like the emotions were standing on the line of the past. “Your voice... … no. I guess I was mistaken.” Xian made an unknown word and then turned around. It was an act of ignoring Elena, but it wasn't particularly bad. It's been like that since before. Elena bowed her head to Xi'an, who was moving away. If it had been the same, I would have been blessed with regret, but now that I know why Xian rejected the Grand Gong and hated Veronica, it was nothing. Elena, who was raising her head, was startled. She was staring at her without going far away. There was no reason at all, so Elena was quite embarrassed by Xian's abnormal behavior. After a while, Sian, who had been standing, turned and went away. Xian's expression, who couldn't take his eyes off Elena until the
last minute, looked very confused. Like someone who has seen nothing to see. 'You must have recognized it, right?' At the moment, I thought about it, but Elena immediately ignored it. The beauty of Lucia, dressed in a wig and glasses, and Elena, dressed as much as possible, was so different that they could only appear as different people. In addition, the possibility of recognizing it was remarkably low as the voice was also altered. Anyway, the first meeting with Xi'an, who had Veronica's status, left only wonder. Elena returned to the main subject and saw the title of the work written under the portrait drawn by Raphael. 'Bella donna... … Because you think I'm so pretty.' Belladonna means beauty in the imperial language. Raphael was concerned that if he put the name of Lucia, who became a model, in the title, it would go up and down in people's mouths. Perhaps considering that, it seems that the work was named Belladonna with the meaning of honorific title. “… … Raphael? Why has such a painter been unknown until now?” Elena, who couldn't take her eyes off the portrait for a while, expressed her overwhelming emotions. It was ridiculous to pour out praise while looking at a portrait of myself, but it was necessary. “Kyung, this portrait is a mystery itself. Be quiet, or be modest... … Apart from what Lady should have, she melted her inner beauty intact.” Elena praised her in an angry voice. “The degree of completeness of the painting itself is flawless, but I applied the technique of drawing strokes in art history. Oh, how can this be? I broke the frame of the picture that existed so far. The technique of expressing perspective and contrast is really... … .”
The heads of the art world workers who listened to Elena's comments were nodded. Even in their eyes, it cannot be denied that it is an innovative masterpiece that will remain even after drawing a stroke in art history. Elena left a compliment to give the luxury to give wings to such Belladonna. “I dare say it. If I'm a painter, I think I won't be able to draw any more after seeing this painting. Interpretation of the work? It's meaningless. The very existence of this portrait is healing.” *** Raphael, standing farther away, was enchanted by Princess Veronica, who continued to praise her while standing in front of Belladonna. Drunk with her deadly beauty? no. This is because they approached the essence more than their appearance. “… … Miss Lucia?” Raphael's mouth, looking at Veronica, reflected the name Lucia. It was more difficult to find something in common as they were two completely different women in appearance and mood, but in Raphael's eyes, they seemed to be the same person. “Well, why did Miss Lucia pretend to be Princess Veronica… … .” Raphael stuttered, unbelievably, even looking at it. Raphael's eyes cannot be deceived even if no one else knows. I looked at Lucia only for several hours a day to paint a portrait. If you keep looking at the minor external features that others have to overlook, you will become familiar with them. It doesn't matter whether you thicken your makeup, wear glasses, or have a different hair color. Wrinkles around the eyes, chin line, shape of eyes,
ears, thickness of lips, etc... … Through long observations, only Raphael knows her characteristic, which remains as an afterimage. “Stand, can't she? I can't. No, why... … .” Raphael finally denied that he had seen it wrong. But the more so, Lucia and Veronica overlapped his eyes. Veronica continued to make good comments about Belladonna. It was a slightly enraged voice as if admiring the picture. Still, he maintained a calm and neat tone without losing his dignity. It was quite different from Lucia, who speaks a friendly tone, but the essential tone of the voice and the habit of pronouncing it were left out. No further denial seemed meaningless. Lucia is Veronica. Veronica is Lucia. It doesn't matter which one really looks. They are the same person. Raphael, in shock, could not accept it and panic. I turned around and left the library. Raphael, returning to the studio as if running away, plunged in front of the easel. The present reality still seemed unbelievable and vague. "barely… … .” I tried to take courage. Raphael lost his determination to do so. Princess Veronica was a far-off woman. Even if he became a master of the times, he could reach out, and even if he stretched out, he was a woman in such a place that he would never be caught. Suddenly, what I had said to Xian came to mind. “Emotion comes with responsibility.” That horse returned as a boomerang and stuck in Raphael's heart. It wasn't just for Xian. The responsibility of feelings also required an attitude
of self-respect. If you don't dare to look at it, you can think about how the other person feels the force of emotion. "I… … .” Raphael bowed his head, fading bitterly. He did not even move until the sunlight leaking through the window of the basement corridor disappeared and the studio was filled with pitch-black darkness, making it difficult for the son-in-law to discern. Then how much time has passed? Raphael woke up and lit all the lanterns in the studio. Then, I firmly put on the work apron I had hung on the wall. Raphael, sitting in front of the easel with the palette in one hand, stared at the white canvas. “… … .” Soon after, Raphael, with a brush in one hand, began to paint with oil paint soaked in the canvas. It contains all the emotions you are feeling now. *** The wave of the art world brought about by the Academy Art Festival was really close to a revolution. The shock of collectors, art-loving nobles and painters was more than that. The perspective and contrast methods that have not been seen so far were so great that it could be said that it has surpassed the level of paintings that have been handled in the art world several stages. Conversely, some art awards have said that such works should not be published. Belladonna's appearance in the art world, where paintings based on realism that moved objects as they are seen, were dominated, expressed concern that the appearance of Belladonna would devalue previous works
and cause a collapse. Those in the decaying art world were those who would do anything to protect their vested interests. The problem is that Belladonna is a masterpiece that will remain even after destroying the ecosystem of the art world that has sustained so far. As a result, some art dealers, appraisers, and collectors who have an influence in the art world agreed that they should purchase this work as soon as possible and block the presentation. This is because the appearance of Belladonna deteriorates the value of existing works, and if collectors are reluctant to purchase them, a big blow by itself is inevitable. However, their plans did not come true. Because of Princess Veronica. After visiting the library for four days in a row, she continued to praise Raphael's work, Belladonna. He assured that it would be a masterpiece that will remain in history, saying that it is a mystical work that heals wounds even when looking at it. The influence and status of the art world of the name Veronica was enough to arouse curiosity even for nobles who were not interested in painting. I couldn't stand the curiosity about what kind of work was Princess Veronica raving about and flocked to the Academy. The plans of the art giants, who tried to delay the official presentation of the art world by contacting the academic institute and rushing to buy Belladonna, were in vain. On the second day than on the first day, more crowds gathered, and on the last four days, more nobles came to appreciate Belladonna than they had visited the academic institute in the previous three days. If you live in the capital, you have left your status and have risen to the center of the topic. “It’s as planned.”
Elena was very pleased as she went as she wished. Raphael, who was only a student at the Faculty of Arts, changed overnight. It is obvious that countless art dealers and patrons have tried to reach out to capture the new masters who have led the revolution in the art world. “You can’t sign a contract with someone else.” Although I was a little concerned, I believed that Raphael would definitely consult with him and make a decision. “Ha, it's been five days since the arts festival ended, but it doesn't fade.” I felt frustrated at the expression of Elena sitting by the dorm window. Belladonna's model, Lucia, crossed the walls of the Academy overnight and became a celebrity in the art world. She had a job with Abella, and Sian and Ren were entangled in the cubic child. Even Anne, who was only a handmaid, was exposed to the rumors. “Mister, have you heard the rumor?” "rumor?" “The model of Belladonna. Well, it’s a ghost of the Academy.” When Elena looked at her as if she was absurd, Anne quickly said. “It is correct that he is currently attending an academic school, but he has never heard a lecture. I haven't even slept in a dorm. The mystery in the picture is the spirit of the ghost. Are you not scared?” Elena laughed because she was so ridiculous. It may be suspicious, but I never thought that it would be rumored to go wrong this way. 'It seems difficult to pretend Lucia for a while.' At this time, when interest in the surroundings was at its peak, there was a high risk of being identified as Lucia. Elena, who was forced into the chipger, waited for the rumors to settle.
At the request of Elena, Emilio visited the school building in a buggy with the emblem of the Castol Chamber. Lucia explained why she couldn't take classes for health reasons and why she couldn't stay in the dormitory. As this fact became known, rumors of Lucia being a ghost or anything were quiet. As the mystery disappeared, the interest decreased a lot. Nevertheless, Elena died. This is because the increasing number of people who recognize her is a burden. Shoot ahhh. It started to rain around the time I continued the chipgeot for over 15 days. The rainy season. The thick rain and dark clouds that came as the seasons changed showed no signs of stopping. “It’s today!” After leaving the dormitory and arriving at the recording room, Elena disguised herself as Lucia in the blink of an eye. I left the library after putting on a raincoat that had May be ordered in advance. The streets were busy thanks to the heavy rain. After entering the western annex, Elena arrived safely in the studio without encountering anyone. “Senior, I’m here!” Elena's eyes widened when she opened the wooden door. The smell of moisture faded away, and the smell of fresh flowers was full. The studio was packed with garlands sent by nobles, art dealers, patrons, and collectors. “Miss Lucia?” It was time for Raphael beyond the easel to pretend to know. “Wow, senior. What is all this?”
Elena was surprised to find the letters piled up on a wooden table near the wall. Letters filled with love in a luxurious envelope, it was Yeonseo. 'I think the popularity of seniors is this much.' Elena was stupid. Nobles, there was nothing strange that you or I approached with interest. No one already knows the influence of the name Raphael and the value of Belladonna in the art world. However, I did not know that I would receive the explosive interest and courtship of the youngae. It is also not for commoners, but for noble girls. Most of the letters were from aristocrats. 'There is something from the family that you can know in the capital. It's pretty much too.' The surprise was even greater because it was Elena who remembers the patterns of most families in the empire. The fact that Young-ae, a nobleman writes this kind of book to a commoner, meant that the calculation had already stood in their minds. 'It was considered a man who could be given a title. A man who does art is also attractive.' It's not because Raphael doesn't look good. Even when he was a court painter, the young-ae often threw a crush on Raphael. “I've read one, but it's so unfamiliar that I can't read it all yet.” Raphael scratched his cheek as if in trouble. Elena smiled lightly and stood next to him. “What are you drawing?” "It's new, would you like to see it?" When Raphael encouraged, Elena nodded and went back to stand. Elena was unable to disguise herself as Lucia due to her popularity as a model for
the portrait Belladonna. In the meantime, Raphael was immersed in painting only, or the painting was nearing completion. “It feels sacred. And it becomes reverent.” It was a mythical painting on the subject of gods and humans. The wise and benevolent goddess was standing in the distance and looking back, and three or four humans chasing him behind him, striving to reach out, but he could not reach it. Elena looked at the work and talked about her feelings. “Somehow it seems to contain the vainness of human beings after God… … . It's a difficult picture to define in a word. It seems to have expressed human desire.” "Yes?" “It's my interpretation, so don't mind. Greater than that. Do you think the characters are always alive? It's lively. What is the name of the work?” Raphael replied with a bitter smile when asked, unable to hold back his curiosity. “'Tokyo'.” It means longing for and thinking about it. “You're drawing it from the point of view of a human being looking at the goddess.” “Wouldn't the goddess be such a thing to humans? An object that can't reach out and grab it, and can only look at it.” Raphael's gaze caught on a man who constantly looked at the goddess among the four men in the picture. Although he looked different, he was a speaker with Raphael's projections. The man is a benevolent goddess. Raphael said Lucia. No, it would be nice if her real name was Lucia. If I didn't know the real name, I would have had courage. I knew that even taking courage was irresponsible, so I had to look at it like a man in a
painting. Raphael laughed forcibly, fearing that even such bitterness would burden Elena. Elena, who did not know her heart, smiled red and looked at Rafael. “The more I see it, the more I fall for it. Great masterpieces stop at one scene, but they say they can produce hundreds or thousands of interpretations depending on who you are watching, right? Exactly. This picture.” “Recently, I heard compliments to make my ears sore, but Lucia’s compliments are the most pleasant.” "really? Then I should be greedy.” Raphael tilted at Elena's vague words. “Greed? Ah! I will give you.” "Yeah? What?" “Tokyo. I will give it to you as soon as it is finished. I'll give you Belladonna too. If not, I would give it to Miss Lucia if I got it back from the school building.” Elena was embarrassed when Raphael, who misunderstood the intentions of the words, offered the work. “Seo, senior, I didn't mean that. Why do I take the picture you drew because of your hard work?” “Because it’s Miss Lucia.” Raphael made eye contact. Seeing Elena, she talked calmly. “Without Miss Lucia, I would not have had this picture or me now.” “That's not what I'm talking about… … Anyway, I can't say anything to you.” Elena grinned. Only then I asked if Raphael wanted it.
“Am I misunderstood?” “No, it's my fault for making it sound misleading. More than that, senior.” Elena glanced at Raphael with an open eye. When I faced her smile, Rafael's heart beats like crazy. I tried to control it constantly, telling me not to do this, but the more I did, the faster my heart beats. “Don’t we seem to get along pretty well?” “… … !” Raphael's eyes shook like crazy. It suits you pretty well. Even if I tried not to listen because I was perverted, the interpretation kept leaning toward selfishness, so my emotions were not the subject. “No, what to say.” Raphael couldn't connect his words properly because of his trembling heart. “Would you like to join me?” “What, catching what?” Raphael's questioning heart was beating like crazy until just before it burst. “The hand.” Raphael's head turned white. I couldn't figure out how to take those words. Elena, who thought Raphael couldn't make a decision, revealed a grand plan she had in her heart. “I plan to open a salon in the capital soon. I want to invite a senior there. First.” “… … Me in the salon?”
“The salon will be a cultural center where we discuss ideas, scholarship, and art, and present and exhibit new works by masters.” “Miss Lucia makes such a place?” “I'm already building it. Much progress has been made.” Raphael lost his words, as if he didn't know what to answer. It was a surprise when I found out that she was a Princess Veronica, but it was surprising that she was planning a lot of other things like a salon. “I think the senior’s painting is a signal. Opening a new era.” “A new age?” “As a senior broke the stereotypes and frameworks of the art world with Belladonna, it will be an opportunity to realize that there will be many people and begin to change.” To be honest, Raphael didn't understand half of what Elena was saying right now. Every picture will change the world. If anyone other than Elena had said it, he would have ignored it as a vain. However, the person who brought up the word was forced to sound differently because of Elena. 'Can you look so big with a small body like that lark?' When Raphael saw her, she felt too small. At first, I thought that my status as a Princess Veronica was the greatest barrier to expressing my heart. But it wasn't. She was a giant that had no choice but to look up in itself. “I want you to come to my salon. If you are with me, we can promise unlimited support for your work. And… … Oh, did you just talk about me?” I wondered if Elena had been courting too actively. “It’s okay if you don’t give me an answer right away. It's never forced, so don't be burdened. Did you know?”
“Okay.” "Yeah?" “You said I was the first? Among the masters invited to the salon.” Elena nodded. “Yes, the senior is the first. And I will be the last artist I invite myself.” “The last?” “There is a professional art broker in the salon. Ah! Art brokers can be viewed as helpers who help artists focus on their work.” The more I talked, the more I got the impression that Elena had systematically prepared the salon for a long time. “I will go.” "Yeah?" Elena stared in surprise. Raphael smiled while hiding his heart. “I wasn't going to go to the second side, but I said it was the first.” “Seo, senior?” Elena's eyes widened because she didn't know if she would be willing to answer. “I'll go to Miss Lucia's salon.” “Is it really okay? Isn't I too forced to make a hasty decision?” At Elena's words of concern, Raphael shook his head and said firmly. “You know, my personality. This is the conclusion I came to after hard work. I want to see a new era when I opened the door.” "Elder… … .” Raphael became bitter at Elena's gaze, who didn't know what to do because she was grateful. Because I didn't want that look. However, he laughed forcibly because he knew it was greed to want more emotions.
“Thank you very much, Muse.”
The Shadow Queen 3
By Hayy-yul Translate By HwangHyuk
Vol 3 :Table of Contents
Chapter 12 Swordsman Chapter 13 Graduation Chapter 14 Secret Salon Chapter 15 Black Chapter 16 United Nations
Chapter 12 Swordsman "What? Say it again. Your Highness is in the semi-finals of the Sword Festival? Not in the preliminaries, but in the finals?" Elena, who had been restricted from Lucia, managed to meet Caliph. Elena, who had been hearing about the situation, was surprised by the news of Xi'an's accident. "You've been fooled? Tell me how many times you've reached the semifinals." “a lie.” "If you can't believe it, go outside and ask anyone passing by. Am I right or wrong?" The caliph protested strongly as if he were falsely accused, but could not be heard in Elena's ears. "What happened?’ Elena didn't quite understand. In the history of Yuan, Xi'an had never ranked high in the rankings of the College of Swords and Philosophy or displayed outstanding skills. I knew her better than anyone because she was the one who had been by Xi'an's side throughout her academic years. Quasi-finals are equivalent to most family knights....what's going on? Why are you.’ Elena was confused by the result that was so different from her memory. Students enrolled in the College of Swords and Philosophy are not as good as they expected. Even though she was aware of the fact, Elena could not cast her doubts.
"Did you hear how you won? Maybe it was a fluke or...….” "Hey, you'll be sad to hear that." "That's not what I mean." The caliph shrugged. "I don't know. I only heard the results." "It's just like this. Cut back and forth and know only the pieces." Ignoring Elena, who was shedding her eyes, Caliph turned the conversation back to square one. "Not that. You said I happened to meet you just before the semifinals." "I guess so." "Don't be crooked. The king asked me to tell you something." “hanteyo me?” As Elena reacted, Khalifa squinted her eyes and put on a sordid look. "You're dying to know what it is, aren't you?" "Don't you want to see me forever?" Elena looked angry at the moment because of Xi'an's story. Caliph was embarrassed because he looked so pale that he had never seen him before. "No, you're not being so harsh with a joke." “Just talk.” "Please come and see me when I get to the finals. He really wants me to tell you." "......you really said that?" Elena asked back as if she didn't believe it. " That's what I said. I'm telling you this, I've told you everything but Mr. Toe. So no doubt." “…….”
Elena's head went blank as if the accident had stopped. You're asking me to come. I don't know how to take it. The Sword Festival is a competition to determine the final results of the Sword Department. It is a long tradition for participants to invite family members or lovers. But Elena is neither a family nor a lover. At best, he is a close junior. Nevertheless, Sian pointed out Elena and told her to come. 'I don't know what you mean.’ A family passed by Elena's mind, which was about to turn away. 'Maybe you want to get closer......no, it can't be.’ Caliph, who was watching the confused Elena, was playful. "Why did your Majesty invite you? I think I know." “…….” "You're the only one who doesn't know that I know and everyone knows? Or are you pretending you don't know?" "Stop making fun of me, will you?" Despite Elena's stinging stare, Khalifa poured out a torrent of words. "Sometimes you're only hard on your king." "What do you mean, bottomless and bottomless. "What should I say? It feels like I'm drawing a line and treating you. Did Your Highness commit any great sins on you?" "You, you, you know....” At that moment Elena was speechless. He seemed to have been caught off guard and could not find a word to. That's because Caliph's words are always right. said Caliph, kicking his tongue. "Get a clue as to why you do this. Because of the identity difference, right?"
“…….” "But you still have. Why don't you be honest at least once?" ‘ be honest?’ Come to think of it, Elena has never faced her feelings about Xi'an. He recognized that the current draft was completely different from the shadow of the past, but that was all. '......not bad.’ This is for sure. Xi'an was no longer a hateful or fearful being. It was nice to bump into each other and talk to each other, and it was okay to think of it from time to time. What's clear is that Xi'an is no longer a subject to be pushed aside and shunned by Elena. "Senior, do you happen to know when the semifinals are?" "Look at the sudden activeness. The day after tomorrow. " Elena nodded and remembered the date and time in her head. I'll have to see with my eyes whether Xi'an's semi-final is a fluke or a real skill. Otherwise, I couldn't bear the anxiety that the history of the original history kept twisting. "Grandpa, take this." "Oh, don't give it to me. Everything you give me is disturbing." Caliph blustered and took over the documents Elena handed over. From the top, I looked over the pages, and it was a personal statement of future masters who had sponsored and looked after L through May. "Oh, I shouldn't have seen it. Hey! I'm still three bodies short." "I don't want to leave it all to you either. It's greed to take care of all these people alone. Leave a man."
The combined number of artists and those who introduced them earlier is close to 30. No matter how good the caliphs are, it was too much to communicate with masters in different fields and to understand and help them with their hard work and hard work throughout their lives. "He said that a competent person takes care of things, but a wise person puts a competent person underneath. You still have a lot to learn, but you've got your own know-how, so get help from your father and train an art broker to use." "You're a successor to me, too. I feel like crying. You don't know how much I've suffered from being hit by you, being nagged by Emilio, being drunk by Randol, dealing with Diaz's accident." As if crying for joy, Elena felt a little sorry to see the old caliph. "Now take it easy. Now that you have a replacement, there's going to be some of the best kids, and there's no one who can make it to the senior level." "You don't want me to rest, do you?" Elena smiled at Khalifa's gaze as if she were looking at the devil. "That's how much you believe. It's not on the list, but there's someone you'd like to meet." “Who is it?” "You'll be surprised to hear that. The talk of the town that recently turned the art world upside down...….” As Elena was about to introduce her, the caliph poured cold water on her. "You mean Rafael?" "How did you know?" Elena opened her eyes wide.
"Why am I always surprised? There's a rumor going around that Belladonna model is you. I saw it with my own eyes, too. It was you who couldn't take it out." "That's true." "I wanted to talk about this anyway, but you missed it because you didn't give me a chance to talk. You want me to meet Raphael? You'd have made a statement, I understand. I'll see you later." “…….” Elena stared at the caliph. It is because it feels awkward and unfamiliar to me even though I have not said a few words, but I am satisfied with the growth of the caliph. "What's with those eyes? It's strangely offensive." "......understanding the mother bird's mind." It was only after that that that nervous tendon on Caliph's forehead. *** The day of the semi-final of the Sword Festival. Elena left the dormitory as Veronica. Although it is said to have calmed down, it was still risky to find a fencing match where the crowd would flock as Lucia. In that context, Veronica's status was free to travel. "Let's go with Kyung-do." Elena recommended that you accompany her. "Me, too?" " take fencing jejanhayo You were frustrated because you were only in the academy. Wouldn't it also be a good stimulus?"
Elena read Hurelbad's triumph, which she tried to hide but could not hide. It was like the instinct of an article, and it was also the eagerness to watch the match of the strong players who reached the semifinals. “I see.” “Let's.” Elena climbed onto the wagon that was waiting. The carriage moved as Hurelbad climbed next to the horseman. Elena thought as she looked out of the window, which was changing moment by moment. Only when the police go can we get a good grasp of your skills.’ Elena didn't know much about swordsmanship. He needed someone to determine whether Xi An, who advanced to the semifinals, won by chance or by skill. And 'If you make it to the finals, your opponent will be Ren.’ In the original history, Ren won the Sword Festival. Not to be surprised, it's a monster that has never missed a championship since he entered the school. Such a monster as he was called the Wolf of the Imperial Three Swords. That's why Elena decided to attend the semifinals. Xi'an's careful invitation to visit the finals itself was tantamount to saying that he was confident of advancing to the finals. 'Your Grace is never a bluffer. The cyan Elena remembers was never a man with a front horse. So I wanted to check with my eyes. What is the future she knows twisted for, or she didn't know what Xi'an really was. Either way, it seemed that the intuition would only work out if the answer was clearly found. “Waugh woeoeoeo!” When the horseman pulled the reins, the wheel of the carriage that was rolling loudly stopped. First, Hurelbad, who got out of the carriage,
knocked and opened the door with moderation. Elena, who slightly lifted her skirt, got off the carriage under escort. During the official fencing ceremony, people could not take their eyes off Elena, who was dressed in a simple but fresh dress, as she did not have to wear school uniforms. If I had been fascinated by the elegant appearance of the art festival, I would have been fascinated by the lively atmosphere to match the outdoor swordsmanship. "Why did the princess come here?" "It's an art festival, even if you like painting. Are you here to see your king?" "I think so." "There's a rumor going around that Abella Young-ae was taken by her. Look at that gait. I don't want to admit it, but I think it's perfect for the Crown Prince." Elena gathered in twos and threes and heard the noise in one ear and shed it in one ear. If it had been the past, the Crown Prince would have secretly enjoyed the story of her. But not anymore. Because I know that's not where it is. The stadium, where the semi-final match of the swordsmanship festival will be held, had a rectangular duel with circular stands in the form of stairs. The scale was quite large and magnificent. Among the stands, Elena was a special seat reserved only for the royal family, high-ranking aristocrats and descendants of the founding meritorious retainers. As was the case with single dormitories, the institute was able to enjoy enormous benefits and discrimination just because it was a public park. Elena, seated in a terrace-shaped special, looked down at the stadium. At a glance, Ren, who made it to the semifinals, was playing for a berth in the finals.
Sunbreak Within a few seconds, Ren's ferocious sword teased his opponent and he missed the wooden sword in his hand. The tip of Ren's sword touched his opponent's neck, as soon as the sword was thrown on the floor. "Winner Ren Bastache. Go to the finals!" According to the cry of the professor of the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, Ren smiled with a wooden sword on his shoulder. The opponent closed his eyes and swallowed the indignation of defeat. "Did you see, just now?" Elena stood behind and asked Hurrellbad to comment on the match. "Yes, Ren Young-sik gave me a fake stabbing trick, quickly aimed at my neck and broke the sword. The embarrassed opponent recovered the wooden sword and blocked it, but its balance has already been compromised. Without missing the gap, Ren Young-sik shook it in turn from side to side, and then fired the sword with a decisive cut." "What you're saying is all in a flash?" “That's right.” “…….” Elena was speechless. Even though she saw the same moment, Elena only threw out the wooden sword that her opponent was holding when Ren wielded it once. "How much does Ren's sword work in the eyes of the police?" “strong.” "What compared to Lord James, 2nd Division Commander?" "Ren's English will be stronger."
Despite the embarrassing questions, Hurelbad spoke frankly about what he felt. Elena nodded silently. Why were they selected as the three swords that protect the empire? Ren's strength has long been recognized. "What if you were to compete with Ren Young-sik? You don't have to tell me if you can't answer." Elena knows. That this kind of question might seem rude. Nevertheless, the reason why I ask is that I don't know the future. That is not the case now, but it is to be prepared in consideration of the possibility of Ren. Hurelbad could not speak easily. There might be a hypothetical duel with Ren beyond the eye of Ren leaving the stadium. "......maybe half and half." "It's fifty-fifty. It's a wonder." Elena smiled very satisfactorily. The same was true of the original history. There was only one official chance to fight, and Ren and Hurelbad fought half a day, but failed to make it. If Hurelbad had said he was stronger than Ren because of his pride, he would have waited for him to mature more. On the contrary, if he had said he had little chance of winning, he would have given him motivation because he needed more training. But I didn't have to. 'Grow as you are now, Lord Hurelbad.' Elena allowed Hurelbad to do personal training when she was away from the dormitory. No matter how well he does not use his sword, he becomes dull, and he wanted to help him become stronger by focusing on training. At that time. Ren, who was continuing to laugh at his blatantly defeated opponent, found Elena sitting in the special seat. Despite the long distance,
it was not difficult to distinguish it with the unique blonde hair and the description of the article. "You couldn't have come to see me, did you come to see our king?" Ren's lips twitched. Rather than the joy of winning the semi-finals, I was delighted with the idea of how to argue with Veronica, not Lucia for the first time in a while. "Ren, go down." When Ren did not leave despite the fact that his opponent had already gone down the field, the professor, who was in charge of refereeing, urged him. "I forgot because I was so focused on something more exciting than the competition." “What is it?” The opponent, who lost the confrontation and went down the field first, glared as if to kill him. But Ren laughed and whistled out of the stadium as if he were what you were going to do. "Who is this? You know we're messengers, don't we? I ran into Xian, who was walking in front of me to play his second semifinal match. A puff. Xi'an passed Ren, treating him as a total stranger. Despite being ignored, Ren grinned, let alone offended. "You must win, Your Highness. If you're going to lose, isn't it okay to lose to me?" Sian ignored Ren's sarcastic remarks and went out to the field. Ren, who was staring at the back, turned around and came out of the hall. It was a place where only participants and acquaintances of the swordsmith could
enter, so there were few people, and Ren leaned toward the wall on the other side. “Mel.” Over the wall came Mel's answer when Ren called low. "I've been waiting." It was clearly clear in Ren's ear, even though his voice was not loud. It is a colloquialism that only comes down to Majesti, an organization specialized in assassinations and tracking. "Did you find out?" "Oh, yeah, it wasn't without results." “I said.” Feeling a short but obedient force, Mel reported. "While monitoring the safe house, a doctor who was treating Veronica in the past confirmed that she was in the garden." "Is he still there?" Ren's eyes sank calmly. The brain, which was not normally used, quickly combined the pieces based on the information Mel brought. "Yes. The question is, the herbs used to detoxify the poison are still entering the safe house. That's even nearly double what it used to be." “What?” For a moment, Ren's eyes were filled with strength. It was not long before the surprise spread into unbearable joy. "What, did you?" There were only two pieces of information that Mel reported, but that was enough. This is because it was a surefire evidence to convince Ren of
the doubts he had all along. Mel asked, wondering at Ren's subtle change of speech. "Are you going by any chance?" "No, . I don't. " Ren laughed low, unable to hold back his laughter. "It's meaningless to keep an eye on the safe house any longer, so pull them out." “I see.” I think you noticed something, but I didn't ask. I believed there was a good reason if Ren didn't tell me. "Do you have anything else to say?" "Congratulations on your late advance to the finals." "There's no such thing as an insult. It's the only thing that's ever won a kid's prank match." "You may be, but your lord is very pleased. He said he'd come to the finals himself." “My father is?” Mel nodded. "He also said he wanted to see them win." "Say yes." Before the lingering afterglow of Ren's dry reply disappeared, Mel's signs of popularity disappeared first. Recognizing his departure, Ren clenched his fist and expressed joy with his whole body. That was not enough, and he even smiled at the wall like a madman. "Really... ...what is this? You lied to me because you're a fake? I was? "
A smile lingered from Ren's mouth. From the first meeting of the birthday celebration to the image of Lucia, who was shedding her eyes in the drawing room, it flashed by like a lantern. Every moment, I couldn't stop laughing no matter which moment I thought of. Just like a fool. Ren was so amazed at himself. I didn't even think that Elena would take advantage of the fact that she was a fake Veronica to deal a blow to the Grand Park. It was just as good. That Lucia isn't Veronica. That Veronica's a fake. So... ...that I'm not a cousin anymore. "Oh, I'm going crazy. It's a fake, but it's more like Veronica than Veronica." What were you so confident in front of Ren? His lips twitched when he recalled the abominableness of his retort without losing another word. "Do you pretend to be your daughter calmly on the subject of fake Lucia?" When Ren recalled Emilio, the owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, and Elena, who was playing a friendly father and daughter, a real laugh came out. Lucia is a model of Beladona, who is praised as a masterpiece of the times. Even the painter Raphael, who painted Beladona, believes and relies entirely on her. Not only that. She was guessing that she was L, a psychotic man pointing a sword at the Grand Duke. Even that hit Ren's fancy. "That's how he stole our king's heart." I don't know anyone else, but I can't fool myself. Xi'an, who was united with a sense of duty and duty as the royal family's revival, was seen shaking only in front of Lucia. Intentionally or unintentionally, you've established
yourself among so many people with so many fake identities. She's a very sensual woman. "Oh, a mistake. Your heart is not the only one who stole it?" Ren grinned. *** “waaaaa!” A roar rang out as if the stadium were leaving. Xi'an won the game after a fierce battle for a spot in the final. The opponent who lost to Xi'an looked enchanting. Throughout the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, Xian had never beaten him. Even in the lower ranks, it was at the bottom. He lost to Xian, so he couldn't get out of shock. "How's the view?" Elena kept her eyes on and focused throughout the match. As his opponent also advanced to the semi-final of the swordsmanship system, his sword skills were outstanding. After a few hardships, Xian was only able to win by a span of time when the sword tip touched the opponent's heart first. I think we've got a little bit of a difference.….’ To be honest, the wooden sword that struck in the air was too fast to follow with my eyes. But I tried my best not to miss the sword, and I could barely see the moment of victory. No matter who wins, it was a fierce competition. "I think you won by a hair's breadth. Is that right?" When Elena asked again, Hurelbad paused and opened his mouth.
"I remember you asked me earlier. Are you confident of winning against Ren Young-sik?" “I did.” "I'll change the question and answer whether I can win, assuming I'm going to face the Crown Prince." You don't have to do that.….’ Elena was cool. Hurelbad is not just a general knight, but a genius who was praised as the sword of the Empire. It is certainly a great thing that the draft bill came up to the final of the fencing system, and it must be something to be applauded for, but I couldn't erase the impression that I had won desperately. On the other hand, Ren, who is on par with Hurelbad, overwhelmingly beat his opponent to reach the final. The temperature difference was huge. "Sahal. Maybe it's down there." "So you're saying your chances of beating you are that low, aren't you? "No, I'm saying I'm less likely to beat you, maybe less." Elena doubted her ears. Even in the original history, Xi'an has always been at the bottom of the undergraduate level and has not stood out in the fencing system. But what? Hurelbad's assessment was enough to shatter Elena's thoughts. "It can't be. You're behind." "......the princess is strange. You easily admit the odds against Ren Young-sik, but you refuse to admit it." When Hurelbad hit the bull's-eye, Elena felt like a baby. The memory of the past can also be seen as a blind evil. Sian may become stronger due to some occasion, but he has not given up on the tendency to wear colored glasses.
"You're right. One, isn't it true that you seem to be lagging behind Ren, who overpowered his opponent?" "Because you're keeping up with your opponent's level." " to meet. What does that mean?" Hurrellbad opened his mouth carefully. "I think you're hiding your skills." "No way." "Your current charge is stronger than mine or Ren's." “……!” Elena realized in a moment that she had missed something. The original draft of history sought to revive the imperial family, which had lost its authority. However, as Xi'an's qualities were subtracted, he had to be closely checked by four major families, including the Grand Park. 'Your Grace was crouching. Waiting for the opportunity to fight back.' The thought of Xi'an she knew as a shell gave me goose bumps. Furthermore, for some reason, Xi'an seemed to have made a different decision from the past. Otherwise, there's no reason to reveal the sword you've hidden. Elena gently looked down at Xian, who was leaving the stadium with applause. 'I still don't know anything about him.’ I couldn't take my eyes off Xian who was leaving the stadium for a long time. ***
Among the three major festivals of the academy, the sword art festival was by far the most popular. This is why there are many things to see as it is a fierce sword fight. Also, the final match of the swordsmith festival was open to outsiders, so many outsiders came to see it. Furthermore, expectations were high as the final match of this year's swordsmanship festival was played by Prince Xi'an, who will succeed the emperor of the empire, and Ren, the successor of the Pildu Bastache family of emerging aristocrats. Xi'an's advance to the finals, in particular, has created a sensation among the likes and dislikes. Xi'an, who had been at the bottom of the list throughout her school years, applauded, saying, "I should be praised just for reaching the finals by engaging in a fierce battle like a prince." Moreover, Ren, a genius who has never missed the top spot in the fencing department since entering the academy, will face off in the finals. The final match between the two was seen as a showdown between hard work and talent. The nobles, of course, cheered the extraordinary Ren. There was a cunning desire to enjoy the defeat and despair of Prince Xian, who became weak after being empathized with Ren, a nobleman. On the contrary, Xi'an received overwhelming support from the common people. The result was that he listened to Elena's story and tried to reach the common people first. As I learned later, Sian said he often participated in discussions among ordinary people attending the academy. At first, he was reluctant to do so, but it is rumored that students from the common people were moved by Xi'an's attempt to give up his sense of authority and approach them. In addition, Xi'an is said to have tried to understand their lives by visiting shops or restaurants near the academy without being tied to the status of the Crown Prince.
In the meantime, Xian, who had been hovering at the bottom, fought a fierce battle from the preliminary round of the swordsmanship system to reach the finals. The common people were enthusiastic about Xian, who was writing a miraculous story. Apart from his status as a commoner, he saw Xi'an change the results with effort, and he gained hope that he could survive the unfortunate life. "......I never thought of it. I didn't know the people wanted your victory so much." Elena, disguised as Lucia, not Veronica, visited the stadium. In case anyone recognized her, she tried to erase the image of Belladona by wearing a wide-brimmed hat and an outdoor dress instead of a school uniform. Elena was surprised to see the commoners filling the stadium. Previously, academic and artistic institutions were the same, but the number of commoners was significantly smaller than that of aristocrats. However, the number of commoners who flocked to the finals was countless. Elena, who had participated in the original history test, was able to see the difference. "Your Highness will win, won't he?" "I hope so. Let the nobility down." "But you said you were a genius. He said he's never missed the top spot in school." " Talent? Effort is the best." Take a good look. Your Highness will chew on it. With a cool heart." The commoners, of all people, defined Ren, a nobleman, as an enemy and supported Xi'an. There is antipathy toward the nobility, but it has become that close to Xi'an. "The people, regardless of victory or defeat, have stood by your Majesty's side.’
Elena brightened her eyes. Elena didn't think so, although she might say that she overinterpreted the reaction of ordinary people who came to the sword ceremony. All changes start with little things. “Hey!” The caliph who found Elena in that faraway place approached with a welcome wave of hands. After that, Raphael and Cecilia were seen. "Oh? How are you with Raphael and Cecilia?" It was only a few days ago that I introduced the caliph to Raphael. I couldn't believe that in those days the three of us got close enough to watch the final together. "Well, I had a friend." When Khalifa responded triumphantly, Elena looked at Raphael and Cecilia alternately, as if they were true. "Something happened. "If I miss the final, I'll regret it forever." "I was dragged along, too." Cecilia sighed with embarrassment. Even if Rafael is right, Cecilia has been on the same page with Xi'an and the story of Crown Princess. It's hard to say, but Caliph, who doesn't know what's going on, forced me to bring him here.I could only see Go. Elena, who felt moral responsibility for introducing caliph, apologized instead. "It's because you're a little nosy. Please understand." "Huh? No. I'm fine." Like the empress, Cecilia smiled brightly and waved her hands. She is a deep-seated woman who thinks and cares about others before her own feelings, as I always feel. "Hey, I managed to get you here, but why would you want to send it back?"
"If you really don't know, you can drink." "What do I not know? Hey, talk to me. You have to tell me!" Elena was caliph, ignoring words of Raphael and Cecilia to stadium by the caliph, came running lest you feel left behind. The party was about to enter the stadium, but a knight approached. "Excuse me, are you Lucia Young-ae of the archaeology department?" Elena was nervous. “So?” "I was worried if I didn't recognize you, but I'll take a look at it. Your Majesty's words that you look just like the portrait Beladona were true." The article confirming his identity has a strict example. "Your Majesty was told to take Young-ae to special seats." “I am?” "Yes, I think the people behind you are acquaintances. If you have a companion, please join us. Follow me." “…….” Elena and her party followed the article with a puzzled look. The guided special room was next to the special room, where he watched the semi-final victory a few days ago as Veronica's status. As it was designed exclusively for the royal family, its size was certainly wider. "When the match is over, you have said you would like to see Miss Lucia separately. Then I'll be outside waiting." The knight, who bowed his head as if treating a VIP, withdrew. Only then did Caliph open his mouth and chatted as if he had been relaxed. "My Highness is very hot. Thank you, Lucia. When else would I enter a place like this in my life? Don't you, Raphael?"
“I suppose.” Unlike the excited caliph, Raphael was only smiling bitterly. Unlike Sian, who could do many things as a prince, I felt unfeeling that I could not do anything for him. "Thanks to you, I can cheer for you in a good place." Cecilia smiled lightly. Her smile did not seem to have a touch of discomfort toward Xian. The political spirit was broken, but we didn't have any feelings for each other. She rather wanted to notice and cheer for Xian's feelings toward Lucia. “…….” The most confusing thing at this moment was Elena, the person involved. It was unclear how to take Xi'an's consideration, which was too excessive. "Hey, I've been saying this three times. Friends with the kids in there." The thought was getting complicated, and it was noisy as if there was a scuffle outside the door of the special room. Before long, I could hear Ren's voice acting like a whale. "Hey, fellas! It's me, Ren. You can't just watch it on your own. Let's watch it together!" Elena sighed deeply and reluctantly came out. The driver was scrambling to stop Ren from coming in. "I'm in a good moody. You've come here before the match and you've got all the thoughts to get on with it." "Can you be a little friendly? We're friends, we." Ren took off the article that was tangled in Elena's crooked reaction and grinned. "Don't laugh grossly, why are you here?"
"If you win today, why don't you eat out with me?" Elena looked dumbfounded because it wasn't something the person who was about to come all the way here to the finals. "Why do I eat out with you?" "Because I want to?" “I don't want.” "You can't hate it. I'm giving you all these crazy reasons to have a meal with you." Despite being rejected with a single stroke, Ren smiled slyly. "It's going to be a match soon. I don't have time. I'm taking it as a yes." In case of losing time, Ren ran far away after saying what he had to say. Shocked Elena exclaimed. "Wait! Tell them you said yes!" "You catch the restaurant. I'll pay the bill." Wren, who was laughing at what was so good, turned the corner and disappeared out of sight. "That son of a bitch...".” Elena sighed as the ground went down. Anxiety surged over Ren's sudden proposal. "Didn't you notice something else like last time?" Ren, whom Elena knows, is such a human being. They are like hyenas, who bite their opponent's weakness to death. Didn't you intentionally put Elena in trouble by having a three-way encounter with Emilio? That's why I didn't want to get involved with Ren. As Elena entered with a look full of water, Raphael inquired anxiously. "Are you all right? You seem to be picking a fight again."
"It's getting more creative. If we win today, they want me to eat out." “alone?” "I think so. And you want me to make a reservation? Unbelievable." Unlike Elena, who sees it as an extension of malicious harassment, Raphael has taken a more emotional approach. Ren's proposal to eat out on the premise of winning the championship seems unusual. 'You're not, are you?’’ Raphael stopped thinking there. Given the malicious behavior that Ren has shown, I think it's a guess. "Huh? That's you! Your Highness! Be sure to win!" Caliph cheered and cheered as he watched Xian show up at the stadium to see what was so exciting. Elena also tried to concentrate on the match, pushing back her complicated mind with Ren for a while. Until Ren, who appeared with the name, waved at the special seat where Elena was located and pretended to know her well. Such a sudden action by Ren embarrassed Caliph. "We're here to support you, aren't we? I think he's mistaken." "He's always like that. Ignore it. " Elena fixed her eyes on Xian, ignoring it as if it were not worth paying attention to. It was a moment, but Xian's eyes and Elena's gaze, which turned her head, collided in the air. “……!” Though far away, Elena felt as if Xian was staring at her right in front of her. Soon after, Xian turned his head to face Ren, who stood in front of him, and fixed the wooden sword. Ren also lowered his posture and responded. The professor, who was standing between the two, put his hand high above his head.
"Starting the Final!" There was a calm silence between Xian and Ren facing each other at the square stadium. The two men, who did not budge as if time had stopped, only glared at each other silently. It's not just about fighting spirit, it's about finding a hole. It was Ren who moved first. Ren's wooden sword, which instantly narrowed the distance by kicking the ground, flooded the opponent's torso. It was a shrewd and perfect stabbing that even a skilled engineer could not easily respond. However, the response to the proposal was also formidable. He slightly lowered his posture and twisted his upper body. Then, he hit Ren's wooden sword with all his might. Chang. Ren's wooden sword lost its balance and fell to the floor. At the same time, Ren's body was exposed defenselessly. Xian quickly turned the wooden sword and swung at Ren's shoulder. wear light armorHe had the power to overpower him even if he ignored it. At the signal sent by instinct, Xian could not wield his sword as he wanted. Rather, the sword was straightened and used to protect its own body. Ren picked up the wooden sword and flooded Xi'an again. Chaeng. The wood sword collided with the wood sword, and the sound of the pagong spread. Ren twisted his back even when his balance was collapsing and he wielded his sword for the angle of Xi'an. If Xi'an instinctively regarded it as an opportunity and aimed for Ren's shoulder, he would have been hit in the thigh in a defenseless state ahead of him. Although he managed to stop it, Xi'an's body was pushed back because of the great power on the wooden sword. At that faltering moment, Ren
touched the ground with his hand and turned in mid-air, standing on both legs again. There was a tremendous roar from the stands, which were holding their breath, as they exchanged each of them exchanged in a blink of an eye. “waaaa!” Whether aristocrats or commoners living in the capital city, there was little chance of seeing a tug of war that made my hands sweat. It was natural to be enthusiastic about the tension of hair standing all over just looking at it. However, there was no such tension in Ren, who was actually facing the sword, however, showed no such tension at all. "Surprised, I don't think it's the same charge I know." “…….” "You've been hiding your skills? Then keep hiding it. Why are you revealing it now and putting people in trouble?" Ren gritted his teeth. One might be surprised by Xi'an's swordsmanship, which is not at all inferior to himself, but there was no such sign at all. Because he had a firm belief that he would win in the end. "Because I had to change." "Change? What for? I don't think that will change your situation." Ren made sarcastic remarks about Xi'an's will in front of him. The imperial family had long lost its authority. It was true that it was not easy to find the authority of the imperial family amid the firmness and checks of the four major families, including the Grand Palace, even if the draft was in full swing. "I was like you. Because I thought I had to change." "What are you talking about? I'm a shallow learner, so please understand."
Xian glanced away and looked at Elena sitting in the special seat. "That's what he said to me. Times have changed. It's not my job to change the world." “…….” "I changed my mind after that. I'm just going to pave the way for times to flow in a better direction." Ren didn't understand even half of what Xian now says. However, it was possible to guess who was responsible for the change in the sword that Xi'an had been hiding. It's Elena. "I would have warned you before. Don't like him. I can't keep it." Ren jagged to Elena, who was watching the match in the special seat. "It's none of your business." "Why don't you care? I'm interested in her." “……!” Xian's eyes grew bigger when Ren made a public declaration. I was just guessing, but I didn't know I'd admit it this way. "Oh, that was too long. If I win, I'm going to eat out with him. You don't want to lose, do you? "I'm going to do my best to win." "The negotiations have broken down." Even Xi'an's calm eyes filled with a sense of struggle. As she invited Elena to the finals herself, she never wanted to lose. Even more I knew Ren's feelings. The same was true of Ren. No matter what happens, I wanted to break the Xi'an in front of me. The promise, which Elena and I had made at will, motivated Ren to cling to victory.
Blame it. It was Ren who moved first. It was a swift and swift rush that could not be followed while watching with eyes. Xian laid down the wooden sword calmly, as if he had already expected such an attack. Sian, who turned the sword with minimal force, wielded the sword menacingly. Whip! The sound of the pagong tearing the air went off. Ren turned himself around before the wooden sword reached and avoided a blow from Xian. Ren, who took the opportunity, rallied on the attack. A thunderbolt poke threatened the point. However, Xi'an was also formidable. Proper dodging and counterattacking cut off Ren's flow. a single-strike workshop There was a fierce confrontation that no one dared to say superiority. While the attack, which seemed to take the life of the opponent, continued to come and go, neither side was able to back and forth. The audience couldn't take their eyes off such a showdown, holding their breath. No, I couldn't say anything. Because he was overwhelmed by Xi'an and Ren's momentum. "Ha, ha, ha." Ren and Xian, who had been continuing their battle without a break, were in a lull at a distance. Rough breathing sounds and drops of sweat streaming down their jaws gave us an idea of how fierce their confrontation was. "Hey, my lord, don't you know how you've been holding back, losing and ridiculed by me?" "Because it was nothing but a meaningless confrontation." Xi'an has completely concealed his sword skills. Despite losing 11 official matches against Ren, he did not show his skills. It was an inevitable choice. If you don't wear the mask of incompetence and induce the public to
relax, you won't have a chance to dig into it. But the idea changed when I met Elena. "The emperor is not ruling, but caring for the people. I just know that now." A bitter smile was built around Xi'an's mouth. In the past, he tried to devote all his passion to ostracizing the nobility to seek the authority and glory of the imperial family. Then I met Elena and thought again. What an emperor is. What an emperor should be. The lives of the people were devastated by the corruption and exploitation of the nobles. A little outside the capital city, there were many common people who were festering and dying. Elena said. A new era is coming. It's not the top of the pyramid, it's the bottom, it's the bottom, it's the bottom. Sian, who belatedly understood the true meaning of the word, wanted to change himself. It also revised plans that were being carried out in secret. The beginning is to reveal Xi'an's natural swordsmanship skills that have been completely hidden. A peerless check? I won't mind. Rather, Xi'an wanted to give the impression that he stood at a symmetrical point with the aristocrat and Chuck. Crown Prince to stand on the side of the people who will play a leading role in the new era. That was the sketch of the big picture Xi'an was drawing. "What do you mean? What about the Emperor, what about the people?" "I didn't think you'd understand."
Ren scratched his head, banging his throat menacingly in the air and laying the sword at shoulder height. "Let's get this over with. I have a dinner appointment, but I don't want to keep you waiting." "Your stabbing is excellent." Xian also slowly lowered his posture. The rough breathing was as calm as before the sword was struck. "Also, the sword has no size." "I can't believe you're being evaluated by the undergraduates. Was I funny?" "I don't mean to ignore. Because you are undoubtedly strong. But I have seen your sword, and you have not seen mine. In addition. " By the end of Xian's words, Ren flew the first ball. From the beginning until now, I thought he was too stubborn about the same method of attacking, but it was so fierce that I couldn't stop him even though I knew it. In Xi'an's head stood a wave method that would bring down Ren's formidable attack. a beastly sword It is a swordsmanship that can never be used unless born by nature. It stands at a counterpoint to the current swordsmanship, which pursues restrained movements and practicality. So it may be more difficult to deal with, but on the other hand, there are a lot of unnecessary piles. 'The order is to stop the flow.' Once Ren begins to drive with a beastlike instinct, he begins to add momentum. Xi'an intentionally cut off Ren's spirits. When they exchanged two or three bickering sessions, they opened the streets to catch their breath, hit a wooden sword, fought fiercely, and then retreated. Ren's rhythm snapped when he cut off the flow of the sign language.
‘ the time is now.’ Xi'an's eyes changed. He bent his knees and lowered his posture. Ren's talent, stabbing, was optimized to overpower his opponent at once, but he had a weakness of being shrewd in case of failure. Chang! Xian hit Ren's stab with force from the front. At the moment, Ren was embarrassed. The balance is broken. Ren quickly took up a defensive posture. No, I was going to get drunk. “Oh, no!” When Xi'an's sword tip fiercely aimed at the heart, Ren, who felt a crisis, twisted his upper body with animal instincts. The reassurance that he avoided it also gave Ren's eyes strength for a while. Xi'an's wooden sword, which should have come deeper, changed its course. ‘heocho!’ Xian had no intention of aiming for the heart in the first place. I just stretched out a sword pretending to be after him and tricked Ren into reacting. Xi'an fired waves at the collapsed Ren. immoderate movements an understated attack aimed only at the vital point All the movements and swordsmanship in sight of Xi'an were perfect enough to be a specimen of the knights. After failing to find his pace, Ren failed to withstand the offensive and allowed Xi'an's wooden sword to reach his Adam's apple. "The game is over! Fourth grader Claudios de Xian Victory!" At the same time as the professor declared the end of the game, a shout burst out from the audience who was watching the duel without even breathing. Sian took the wooden sword and paid a silent tribute to his opponent.
"It was a good match." Ren threw a wooden sword with a nervous look on his face as if he had given away a dog of courtesy. "Hey, hey!" The professor tried to say something about Ren's rudeness, but Ren had already left the field. “waaaa!” A thunderous roar of the commoners who visited the stadium poured out against the winner, Xian. Xian waved his hand and gave an answer to their support. Then Xian's eyes turned to the special seats. “…….” Sian's eyes did not know to fall from Elena until the shouts had become more frequent. *** 'Your Highness won. I beat Ren.' Elena could not believe her own report. Who is Ren? It was a wild wolf, one of the three swords that protected the empire. He is a super power at the height of the empire, which was considered to have no one to deal with except for the ice knight, Hurelbad. Xi'an defeated such Ren. Xi'an, who had been at the bottom of the sword department throughout his studies at the academy, wrote a miracle. 'Sir Hurelevard was right. He was hiding his skills.’ Elena couldn't help but admit. Furthermore, the draft looked different. "Your Grace looks this way. Let's wave!"
The caliph waved close to the terrace. Then Rafael and Cecilia, who were at the back, also stepped forward and clapped to celebrate the victory. "Lucia, what are you doing? Hurry up and come this way." “Let's go.” Elena, who was brought to Khalifa, stood near the terrace and applauded. For a moment, Elena smiled around her mouth and sincerely congratulated her on her victory. knock, knock The local crisis center, which was waiting outside the special room, opened the door and came in. "Your Highness would like to see you. Please come. " As previously mentioned, the Musi-Gyeonsa Temple guided the group to the building located behind the stadium. In principle, only participants were allowed to enter the building, but special access was possible with the permission of the city. Elena's eyes, which were about to step inside the building, accidentally turned over the door between the wall across the street. Wince! Elena's eyes shook as if she had seen something she wouldn't see. "What are you doing not going?" "......I'll be right there. Please go up first. I'm going to do some urgent business for a while, sir." When asked, "It's urgent," he nodded without asking any further questions. Elena, who sent the party up first, approached the wall across the street. Chomp!
Ren's head, which was slapped on the cheek through a crack in the wall door, was seen turning. Elena, startled, hid herself in the wall without even realizing it. 'I didn't see it wrong.’ Elena, who was following the history of the crisis, accidentally found Ren through a crack in the door. It was a time when I tried to ignore it without much thought. Isn't it like a bear's thick hand hitting Ren's cheek hard? Surprised, Elena unwittingly came to the wall, and unintentionally hid herself like a cat thief and listened to the conversation. "You've come all this way, and you've lost? You pathetic bastard." The voice heard from beyond the wall was profound. It was assumed that he was a middle-aged man between forty and fifty. "He doesn't know how satisfied. I could lose. Do I always win?" "Are you talking about it?" Mate! Elena flinched. He was ruthless enough to shrink at the mere sound. 'Paper self-croping, that's too much.’ Elena's feelings for Ren are not good. No matter how hard I looked at it, we couldn't get along well. Apart from that, however, Spencer's indiscriminate slap on the cheek for losing the final was also not a mature act as an adult. "The Crown Prince has been at the bottom all four years. You've never missed number one on campus. But I lost. Because you were lazy and lazy." "Yes, I was lazy and lazy." Ren was still crooked. "A stupid fellow. I never taught you defeat. I only taught them how to win."
"You're very firm. Is that why you were so harsh to your mother?" "What is what?" Elena held her breath. ‘ mother?’ Come to think of it, Ren and I have had a bad relationship since the past, but we had no idea about family history or personal history. It was just that I hated Ren, scared, and was just trying to avoid him. "Why do you pretend you don't know? I sent my mother out to society and cursed her for being useless!" "Your mother is the wife of the Bastache family. Of course it was something to do!" "I told you I'd do it! I'll break the neck of the man my father hates. So you can just leave her mom alone. But you...….” Emotional Ren clouded the back story. That alone gave me a clue as to what kind of ending Ren's mother might have had. Elena finally understood why Ren hated Princess Veronica so much and had a bad feeling about the Grand Park. Ren couldn't help himself being hurt by family history. As his wound was heavy, he bullied and hurt others, and in the meantime, my wound was festering without even realizing it. "Silly bastard. You're stuck in the past! I raised you wrong. I should have raised him more severe and stronger." "You should have said so. Get more crooked and turn right." "A fool." Spencer Birch, who was staring disapprovingly at Ren, turned coldly away. Until the last moment he was hard on his child. "Is this all you get?"
‘ me?’ Elena was rapidly embarrassed. There was a conversation between Ren and Spencer that was too sharp, so I tried to leave quietly. But it seemed like she knew from the beginning that Elena was hiding here and listening. "You're not coming out?" ‘got caught.’ Even Elena recognized that Ren's death was a mistake to pass by without knowing. As Elena appeared in the middle of the aisle between the walls, Ren smiled his signature sly smile. "What are you. What are you so open-mindedly eavesdropping? Do you know how nervous I was for my father to notice?" “…… all right?” Elena hesitated and said, "What? Oh, this?" Ren smiled back as if he were insignificant. "That's right, but I'm sick of it." “…….” "Why? If you're sick, come and say ho? " Ren responded playfully and pretended to be indifferent. With a face that doesn't look okay at all. Elena looked at Ren sadly and unwittingly approached him and reached out. “……!” Elena's hands wrapped the red-puffed Ren's cheeks. I hope that my heart aches less than my face that swells slowly. After all, Ren's crooked personality was also a harmful effect caused by the coercion and coercion of Spencer's own, so Ren's life with such wounds was pitiful and pitiful.
Ren showed embarrassment at Elena's unexpected behavior. a tingling, warm feeling in the heart Never learned how to accept the strange feeling, so she snatched Elena's wrist and showed a sharp edge. "What is this? Compassion? " "Yes, I agree." “……!” "Why are you being beaten like a fool? He's big. Can't you talk properly while you're arguing here and there?" "Are you being consoled by me now?" Ren's eyes shook wildly as he returned. Comfort? I've always grown up under the pressure of responsibility and duty. For him, the word comfort was luxury. Elena stroked the weakest part of such a Ren. "Joe, will you let me go? It hurts. " “Oh!” When Ren realized that he had unwittingly grasped Elena's wrist hard, he quickly let go. It was a mistake. But seeing Elena's red-hot wrist from the mistake, my heart was so broken. I can't do this anymore. Ren turned around quickly because he thought it would be strange to face Elena. "I couldn't keep my word, so let's eat out next time. Until then, even if you're disappointed." “senior.” Why does Elena's low voice make my heart race today? Ren turned around and took a couple of steps before he stopped walking. "I'm warning you, don't give me any slack." I wasn't confident to see Elena, so I didn't look back and took out my innermost thoughts.
"In case you're going to cross the line." “……!” Leaving Nola behind, Ren poked her hand in her pants pocket and left as it was. It was such a departure. *** "Sorry, I'm late, right?" Elena belatedly arrived in the waiting room with Xian and his companions. "You came? I was talking about you anyway." At a glance, I could feel that the caliph was a mood maker. He played a role as a licorice even in situations that could be awkward because he is friendly and flexible. Thanks to Elena, the atmosphere was not awkward even though she came late. "Why are you talking about me? I'm going to celebrate. "It's already worn-out. Except for you." When Khalifa pointed out, Elena opened her eyes and faced Xian, who was sitting in a chair. Until a little while ago, the playful way of speaking had disappeared out of nowhere and had become a more noble spirit than nobility. "We sincerely reduce your victory." “Thank you.” Xian took it for granted because she was used to Elena's appearance. It was time Elena, with her head raised, tried to sit in an empty chair beside the caliph.
"I have something important to tell you with Lucia Young-ae, so could you please excuse me for a moment?" "What? Oh, I see, Your Highness." She even showed her sincerity in inviting Elena to the final. Caliph left the waiting room, clearing up Raphael and Cecilia himself to create an atmosphere for the two to talk alone. There was an awkward silence in the space where only two were left. It was Sian who opened his mouth first. "What if you didn't come?" “What?” "I went up to the arena and saw the spirit. I was relieved and relaxed." “…….” Elena didn't know what to say. From the invitation to the final to the words "relieved," it sounded pleasant and burdensome. "You look like you have a lot to say." "I'm a little surprised." "Is this me? Or is it that you beat Ren and won the championship?" "Both." When Elena answered honestly, Xian leaned his chin and said with a woeful look. "Because of you." “……!” Elena's pupils shook as if they had an earthquake. I couldn't keep my eyes on Xi'an's more serious and deeper-looking snow than ever before. "Didn't you? Take advantage of the new era." “Oh.”
Xian didn't listen to Elena in vain in the dormitory. They listened to each word carefully and made their own decisions. 'It was all because of me. The history of the original has been twisted.….’ I had a vague idea, but now I can fully admit it. That what Elena said and what she did had a big impact on Xian. The future of the future was likely to change considerably compared to the original history. As with Xi'an's victory in the Sword Festival, Cecilia was also not crowned the crown prince. As the butterfly effect is said, I had no idea how far it would change. 'Whatever it is, I don't regret it.’ No matter what variables occur, Elena was going to persevere and bear them. It is because I am so proud of Sian, who has become mature by accepting Elena's advice after overcoming her scheduled failure. Accepting your wishes, I chose to stand on the symmetrical point of the nobility. He was determined to endure the checks of the nobles. Only then .... " "The people will be on your side." A light smile hung around Xian's slightly surprised mouth as Elena took over the horse. "I could hear you in my head. The people's hot cry for me." “Your Highness.” "The people are not on my side. I'll stand on their side." In the meantime, Xi'an became mature as a completely different person. He did not seek the authority of the imperial family, which was taken away by the nobility, but instead put forward a great cause for the people who formed the foundation of the empire. "It was a contest to prove that determination." "You finally proved it. You beat Ren to win."
The winning of the swordsmanship system will change the eyes of the nobles who have treated Xi'an as incompetent crown prince. Even though he's still young, most of the drivers beat Ren, who can't even face him. We will now check and pressure Xi'an by any means or other than by any means. On the contrary, there will be a belief among the people that Xi'an's useless stories will spread and that the crown prince will cut out the rotten nobles. "I have a question for you." “Tell me.” "Ren told me. I promised to eat with you if you beat me. Is it true? " Elena's cheeks twitched. "I never promised." "It must have been one-sided coercion, too." Was an illusion. It felt like Sian's lips were slightly raised. "I didn't know what was going on before and after, but I got angry listening to him." "......Your Highness?" "I hate it when you meet him. Now and in the future." “……!” Elena's heart sank.
Chapter 13 Graduation
The end of the course came to the academy. The final exam results for the second semester came out, and the students who showed off their talents in academic, artistic and fencing festivals were selected for each field. Also, the fourth grade will leave the academy after the graduation ceremony. Unlike the academy of the Loyer Empire, which holds a graduation ceremony after the vacation, the academy of the Empire holds a graduation ceremony immediately after the end of the semester. However, even though the event is repeated every year, this year's graduation ceremony will be held more than usual. Sian the Crown Prince, who wrote the story of winning the miraculous swordsmanship. Raphael the painter of Beladona, a work that vibrates the empire. Even Ren Bastache, a promising prosecutor who lost to Xi'an in the Sword Festival but is still called the Sword of the Empire. Even during the hundreds of years of academic graduation ceremonies, few years have produced such outstanding people at once as this year. A day before graduation. Elena went to Raphael's studio after disguising herself. Raphael was carefully packing art supplies, and Cecilia was helping with the work. Elena felt a deep regret when she saw the two cleaning up. "I can't believe the seniors are graduating. Time really flies." “I suppose.” "I can't believe it's empty here. I think it's going to be very lonely. I could feel the empty space as if I was deeply attached to the studio.
"When we're all gone, what about the junior? Why don't you go out with a girlfriend?" "I have no idea." "Really? That's weird. There seem to be a lot of people thinking." Cecilia, who spoke meaningfully, smiled with her eyes and made fun of Elena. '......you never know. I didn't know she'd be in this relationship with me.’ Everything was new and strange compared to my past life. The relationships that had been established in her head were all twisted and developed into completely different forms. Cecilia is one of them. "Miss Lucia, what shall we do with this painting?" In front of Raphael lay Ian's painting by Elena. In the past, it would have been heartbreaking just to think of Ian, but now the warmth of Elena's eyes has been reflected. I'd like to take it, but I couldn't right now. "Can you keep it for a while?" "Yes, let me know whenever you can." Raphael nodded and wrapped the picture in layers of paper. By the time all the things in the studio had been sorted out, the porters sent by Caliph arrived. They carefully moved the luggage to the carriage outside the annex. Raphael, who had sent the luggage first, also felt new when he saw the empty studio. "I'll go to the cabin and pack up." "Will your junior come to your graduation tomorrow?" Elena nodded. "I'm going. Congratulations and good-bye." "Greetings are like forever breaking up. Just congratulate me."
With Cecilia's jestful words, Raphael and Elena parted. Elena moved to the next appointment. He received an outing card at the entrance of the academy and visited a restaurant that Emilio bought and operated. "Welcome, miss." Like the last visit, the employee greeted with a bright smile. The restaurant was quiet because it wasn't open today. "Welcome." As Elena entered the terrace room on the second floor, Khalifa greeted her with welcome. Emilio replaced Caliph with a light silent salute. "Congratulations, Hotch. I got my diploma safely." "Honestly, I didn't expect to graduate, but......you were lucky. The professor gave me a good look." The caliph looked genuinely pleased. "You're coming to your graduation tomorrow, aren't you?" “We have to go.” "Yes, I'd be sad if you didn't come." Elena smiled silently and looked at Caliph. The first meeting started as a deal, but now there is a strong bond of trust. It feels like a strong business partner. "Why do you look at it like that? Uncomfortably." Elena smiled and turned her head to eye Emilio. In Elena's eyes, the childish feeling of playing a woman-to-woman role disappeared and the calm remained in the place. "I got the report. If it weren't for Emilio, he wouldn't have been able to afford to be this big to avoid the Great Wall. Thank you. " "It's nothing compared to the grace I owe you."
Emilio was polite. The sudden change of title blinked the caliph. "What's that awkward title? And Emilio, why are you treating him like that? What else is a benefactor?" “senior.” Caliph had an expression of ignorance of English. No matter how hard I tried, I couldn't understand the conversation that was going on and off. "There you are. I don't understand this situation. Can you explain it to me so I understand?" "I'll do it anyway. I think it's time to be honest." "I'm trying to tell you something. Disturbing. " Elena took off her black horn-rimmed glasses. Elena's natural facial features were revealed even though she only took off her glasses because it is a product that controls her image. "Why are you so scared to take off your glasses...... Huh? Uh!" Leaving the confused caliph behind, Elena put her hand inside her head and untied the pin on the wig that she had secured. When Elena pulled her hand off the back of her hair, there was a bobbed-haired brown wig. At the same time, Elena shook her head and her long blond hair rolled down like a waterfall. At that moment the caliph uttered a astonished word. "Be, Princess Veronica?" “……!” Emilio, who was next to him, was also surprised by the words. Inside, I was assuming that Elena was a great or imperial person, but I never imagined she would be Veronica Princess of the Grand Palace. "We've seen each other often, Hotch."
Elena smiled mischievously, putting her long hair behind her shoulders. It was fun to see Caliph's reaction, which was so surprising that he couldn't keep his mouth shut. "You..."... Oh, no. Your Highness, why would you...... he, then, what about Lucia? "Can you explain, Emilio? Where is the real Lucia?" Emilio, at Elena's request, answered instead. "My daughter Lucia is now in the capital of the Kingdom of Belkan, a member of the Triple Alliance." "Belkan means I'm north! So, you've been pretending to be Lucia? A man I've only heard of?" "Such a thing." "Yi, this is a dream. No way. No!" Caliph couldn't believe what was going on. I couldn't accept the fact that the woman I believed as Lucia was Princess Veronica. Elena wiped the smile off her mouth as she watched Khalifa, who could not keep her doubts. He spoke in a noble language with the most aristocratic eyes. "I don't bargain over my artwork. It's an insult to art." "Well, that means...….” Elena recited exactly what she had said in the first deal, without omitting a piece of clay. The caliph grabbed his head and tore it open. I had no choice but to accept the fact that Elena was Lucia and Princess Veronica. "I'm sorry I lied to you. But I couldn't help it. The name Lucia was a breathing tube for me. Because of the heavy surveillance of the Grand Park, my movements were not free." "Come on, hold on. I don't get it. You...... No, why is the Princess' Highness being watched by the Grand Duke?"
As soon as Elena admitted to being Veronica, the question arose. Looking back on what Elena has been doing, there have been many plans aimed at the Grand Park. He bought the artworks brought by Khalifeh for more than the money, and the purchase of slum land or exclusive contracts for natural marble mines were strictly taking away the interests of the project carried out by the Grand Park. I didn't understand why Veronica, who is no different from the heir to the great house, was cutting off his flesh against the great house. Elena took a short deep breath and looked alternately at Raphael and Emilio. I hesitated even though I came here with a resolution. 'It takes a lot of courage to tell the truth.' For Elena, who plays a solitary revenge play against the Grand Duke, the two were the only people who could be trusted and trusted. Nevertheless, he needed to make a big decision as it was a secret he had never revealed in his previous and present life. "I'm not a Veronica princess." "You're kidding, aren't you? If it's not your Highness, then who's the Princess?" Elena confessed the truth while looking at the confused caliph. "My name is Elena. I'm a stand-in for Princess Veronica." “……!” Not only Caliph but also Emilio, who never lost his composure, was confused. Should I have given you time to reveal it? There was a moment of regret, but Elena shook her head and shook off her thoughts.
'No, I have to show my true heart first to win the other person's heart. I really need these two people.’ Elena has done a lot with these two people and achieved a lot. Without Caliph and Emilio, they would never have dreamed of such a success against Leabrick. Knowing that, he decided to tell the truth that he was Veronica's stand-in. There was silence. Elena did not rush and calmly waited until they understood and understood. It was Caliph who broke the long-running silence. "I'm so confused right now, but......you said you were a substitute. So where's the real Veronica princess?" "I don't know. But I know you'll be back in place before long. By then, I won't have to be a substitute. You'll be abandoned." "Bur, it's abandoned?" Elena nodded. A miserable death passed like a flash in my eye. "Dear the Duke, I'm just a doll. Dolls to be disposed of when they're of use." “…….” After Caliph lost his words, he just opened his mouth. Nothing could be said to Elena's expression, as if she knew her own miserable endings. “I owe.” Elena turned her head and stared at Emilio. "Everything you've prepared so far has been prepared for Princess Veronica's return?" "It's similar, but technically it's not a contrast. All I want is the fall of the Grand Duke."
"I see. Fallen. It's never easy." Emilio's expression became complicated. The opponent is the Grand Duke of Friedrich, called the pillar of the empire. So far, the deal has caused a lot of damage to the Great Wall, but it has not been such a ruin. "It's not easy, but I believe I can. You've done a great job." Elena, who took her breath, spoke solemnly. "But I'm not going to stand by any more. Lisa Leabrick of the Grand Park is a cruel woman. You two could be in danger." Elena bowed her head more politely than ever. "Neverwithstanding, I beg you, without shame. Can you help me as you've done so far?" “I owe.” “…… Lucia.” Elena was more desperate than ever. I know I couldn't have come this far without the help of these two people. Even though I knew it was dangerous enough to give up my life, I had no choice but to beg him to hold my hand. It was Caliph who responded to Elena's sincere confession first. "There's no way you won't help." Elena looked up and saw caliph speaking up. "Did you call yourself a disgrace? I have a shame, too. If it weren't for you, I'd be thinking about getting into Daryl's son-in-law by now. You've made such a worthless fellow this much." “senior.” "That's what you're asking for help. If you leave it alone, you're going to die. Can you pretend not to know?"
Caliph tapped his chest and pretended to believe him. It's not very reliable, but it's enough to make Elena smile. "Can't I speak informally in that sense? I'm a year older, too. Oh, no? Are you actually older than me?" "I'm young." In the midst of this, Elena burst into laughter as she watched Caliph, who never lost his cheerfulness. “I owe.” “Tell me.” " Do you remember? The first day I met my benefactor, I asked Lucia to be a proud father." "How can I forget?" Elena still vividly remembers what happened that day. Emilio said he would give up what he had accumulated throughout his life to repay his kindness for saving his children. The sincerity was the driving force to trust him. "I don't think I'll be able to see my daughter if I leave now." "Mr. Emilio." Elena felt a heart-rending sensation. I was so grateful to Caliph and Emilio for coming forward for her, who were nothing but a band, not Lucia or Veronica. Feel it for the first time. I feel like I'm not alone.' Anne and Lorentz, whom Elena believed in in the past life, betrayed her. They only took orders from LiaBrick and watched in favor of Elena and never treated her with all their wholeheartedly. But not anymore. I have gained a strong ally who can open his heart and trust me.
"Okay! Let's bring down the Grand Duke or whatever. What shall we do from now on? What should I do first?" Elena smiled brightly at the triumphant cry of caliph. "You just have to be good at what you're doing. Continued. " *** The academy's graduation ceremony was more grand than ever. As a representative of the graduates, Xian read the graduation speech and recited the last sentence, ending his academic career. A great number of people gathered to celebrate graduation. Among them was Elena, disguised as Lucia. "Congratulations on your graduation, Hotch." Elena's celebrated Rafael nodded. He looks puzzled as to whether his graduation is realistic. "Until the day before yesterday, the academy was as stuffy as a bird cage, and I'm sorry to hear that you're actually leaving." "Kalif will take good care of you. I'll visit you often, too. I was just saying good-bye and suddenly someone cut in from behind me. Caliph. "What is it? I think you just talked about me." "Your ears are very bright." Raphael laughed at Elena's cute sarcasm. "Celebrate your graduation, Cecilia." "Thank you, junior."
Cecilia thanked Raphael and Khalifa with a bright smile. Then, Elena looked back and turned around. She could see Xian standing close by. "Congratulations on your graduation, Your Highness." “Thank you.” Xian said nothing for a moment after that. By the time silence turned to awkwardness, the draft had difficulty speaking out. "I'm afraid I'll be out of my mind for a while." “What?” "When I have time, I'll come to see you." “……!” Xi'an said hello and turned around. This is to prevent Lucia from drawing attention because of herself. “Just a minute!” Elena, who was in a daze watching Xi'an's back moving away, hurriedly called Xian. However, Xi'an, who had gone as far as he could, disappeared into the crowd. "......you won't be able to see me even if you come." Elena had submitted her leave of absence to the school as of yesterday. This is why Beladona's face became so known that it became difficult to act as Lucia. Raphael graduated and left the academy. Even if you don't disguise yourself as Lucia, there are plenty of ways to contact her through caliphs. There is no reason to act as Lucia anymore. Therefore, even if Xian came to see him, Lucia would not be at the academy. That's the same with Veronica, where Elena is posing. Sooner or later, LiaBrick will recruit professors to graduate her early. Then the contact
between Elena and Xi'an disappears completely. So I was going to tell you. Don't look for him. He won't be here. I had to say this, but I couldn't. Elena couldn't get rid of the bitterness because she couldn't see Xi'an. "I didn't even say hello to your king, but he's gone." "He's in a hurry." Elena caught the eye because there was no way to catch Xian, who had already gone. At the same time, I kept looking back to see if I had any lingering feelings. Then Raphael came up to Elena and said, "So Ren, he didn't come." "It must have been a wound that didn't win." Ren didn't come to the graduation. Did he mean that he would refuse to win the second place in the fencing competition? Elena, who had been hitting lightly, turned her head and looked at Raphael wonderfully. "But you're telling me everything about him? You didn't get along." "I did, but I must have hated him. It bothers me." Looking at Raphael smiling bitterly, Elena also nodded. “Me, too.” *** After the graduation ceremony, Elena was busy trying to complete her credits during the vacation. In his spare time, he purchased artworks brought by Khalifeh as an art dealer, and spent the rest of his time visiting the library to build up his knowledge and knowledge. Elena has also done so well that she doesn't have to interfere with Salon.
Emilio perfectly carried out the sale of natural marble to match his reputation as a target. The company signed a contract to supply natural marble to the Daegongga for as much as five times the cost. Thanks to this, we were able to cover the cost of the extension of the salon and the cost of building the basilica. As the number of masters in charge of caliph increased, Elena advised him to choose a successor who could specialize in architecture and art. He took them around, imprinted and educated them in their roles as art brokers, and served them well. The most interesting thing is the news of Raphael. Caliph provided him with the best environment so that he could concentrate on his work. Care was taken to concentrate on painting by providing a studio with a distinct view and a good view from the squishy underground drawing room during the academic year. But why. Less than 15 days later, Raphael said he wanted to move the studio. To the basement, as in the academic year. When asked if Caliph was serious, he said he couldn't adjust to the bright sunlight and didn't want to sneeze because of the pollen coming through the window frames. Caliph was dumbfounded, but as Raphael requested, he asked around the salon to find a damp, stale underground studio. Rumor has it that Raphael has been triggered by his rarely-advanced work. I could also hear news about Ren. Perhaps because of the shock he received after the swordsmanship, he was stuck in a training camp in his family and focused on training in swordsmanship. It has been said that one day, under the guise of a battle with the knights in the family, he turned them into super-deaths. Xi'an, who returned to the palace, stayed there. Perhaps because of the aristocracy's checks, it was assumed that she did not make any political
moves, which Elena did not understand very well. 'He obviously looked busy, like he was chasing something. There's no way he's still in the palace.….’ Xi'an has changed a lot compared to the original history. It was also precisely aware of the changes in the new era. There is a high possibility that it is moving in a different way by now. Very stealthily, dangerously. 'You'll do fine without me worrying. You're such a shrewd person.’ Not only Elena, but everyone lived faithfully in their own lives. As if the time spent in the academy was a lie. Then the vacation ended. As requested by LiaBrick, Elena completed her targeted credits during the seasonal semester. As the school year went up and the new semester began, professors started lecturing. It was a continuation of the academic life that was nothing special. But Elena had no time to be bored. Because I knew it was almost time to leave. Sure enough, I sang Elena at the school not long before the midterm exam. It was a gathering of the president, vice-president and several professors of the academy. "The paper submitted by the princess was excellent. I had an excellent eye for reading the flow of the art world of art. The flow of the art world? The thesis? Elena closed her lips tightly to hold back her leaking laughter. That's why it's so funny to see him extolling a paper he's never published. "I was amazed, too. I never thought I'd pinpoint the faults and threads of the art world like this." "You have a reputation in the art world. You have an excellent eye for the value of art."
Elena wanted to ask her to show her paper that she had submitted. What does it say that makes my mouth water? Come to think of it, I heard you submitted a paper on the fashion culture of the Empire in your last life. "I was worried about this paper. As to whether it is right to tie talents like princesses to academic institutions." "Looking back on the history of the institute in the past, many of them have replaced their credits with papers and graduated early." 'You're a good talker. The number of graduates who have graduated early so far is among the top ten. Looking back on their faces, they are war heroes who went to war and made credit for their work under the Faculty of Swords and Philosophy, or other geniuses comparable to them. To be cool-headed, Elena fell short of the standard's toes. Nevertheless, he promoted early graduation by praising proxy papers that he had never seen in his life. In other words, the president, vice-president, and professors of the institute are all supported or influenced by the anti-communist government. 'That's what's really scary about the Grand Park. There's no place in the Empire beyond their reach.’ See it now. He pushed ahead with his early graduation as if he was not interested in the authenticity of the paper. "So, after a number of meetings and deliberation, I decided to graduate early." Professors nodded at the president's remarks, which were tantamount to notification. I think it's a wise decision," he said with a strange remark, saying, "It's too big a bowl for an academic institution to bear." "Veronica von Friedrich, I respect the decision of the Academy."
Elena accepted the decision with a light bow. It is the day Veronica's name was put on the list of early graduates, unprecedented in the history of the academy. *** A four-wheeled carriage carrying Elena, who finished her academic career, crossed the threshold of a grand park. As I crossed the garden, which was so vast that even a forest could be believed, I could see the main building of the mansion far away. Hiiing. The shaking stopped when the loud cry of the horse rang out. Soon the closed door of the carriage opened, and Elena stepped on the ground with her skirt slightly lifted. "Well done." Upon hearing the news that he would come in advance, Grand Duke Frances himself came out and welcomed her with a kind smile. "I'm home, Father." When Elena bowed politely, Grand Duke Frances approached and gave her a light hug. It was an act to look like a loving couple. Elena grinned beautifully, holding back the disgust that wore her to the end of her neck. Whatever they want. "Liv, how long has it been?" Elena pretended to be glad to see Lia Brick standing behind Grand Duke Frances. "You've been through a lot."
"The hard work was done by Reeve. Thanks to your care, my life at the academy was easy. Thank you. " As it was the first reunion in more than a year, friendly regards were exchanged. Though cliche, such conversation was also a life of nobility, so I couldn't forget it. "Don't stand here, let's go in. Let's drink some tea and talk about what we haven't talked about." "Yes, Father." At the invitation of the Duke of Frances, Elena responded and moved to the drawing room in the mansion. Of course, Leahbrick was with us. When the women-in-law stepped down after offering high-quality refreshments, a conversation between the three began. "You had a hard time getting credit at the academy, didn't you?" "No, it wasn't hard to think of it as an opportunity to learn something I didn't know." Elena looked more mature than when she first came to the Grand Park in the past. This was because they could increase the value of Elena's use and give them trust to induce carelessness. "You sound pretty plausible. Yeah, you did fine in the art field. Grand Duke Frances has already opened the door for dialogue as if he had been briefed through Leabrick. "Not so great as to be premature. When I look at difficult works of art, I think about this and that. I think that's why I have an eye." "The value of the purchased works has risen considerably?" Liabrick replied instead. "There are many long-term works to look at, but some of them are nearly twice as expensive as the princess bought."
"Really? Has it gone up that much?" "That's what the appraisers said recently. The artist's reputation has risen, and the value of his work has greatly increased." Elena closed her mouth with both hands and pretended to be surprised as if she had not known how much value would rise. "Double? Right now, I guess. It's the most expensive law before the crash.’ The art world has been fluctuating greatly since Raphael's announcement of Belladona, although he is shivering. Since the paintings have been stagnant for a hundred years, not to mention development, all of them have similar techniques and styles, making it hard to tell which is better. Eventually, the absolute standard for determining the value of a work became the artist's reputation. It was art dealers and appraisers who led the way in raising value by manipulating such fame. But now it's difficult. With Beladona's announcement, some collectors who have been paying extra to buy paintings have questioned whether they are really worth it. The art world is on fire. It was not easy to adjust the price of artworks due to collusion, which was also a direct blow to survival. One of the reasons is that new artists who saw Beladona began to paint their own paintings, influenced by Raphael's painting style and techniques. This trend made art workers feel a sense of crisis. When a new style of painting is poured out, paintings that have been stagnant for a hundred years lose their scarcity. Then the value of the paintings, which have been bought at a high price by art dealers and appraisers, will be reduced, and collectors will be furious. Knowing that, art workers desperately fixed prices and
stabilized collectors with false feelings. To avoid the present, they will turn a blind eye to the greater waves one day. "Oh, thank God. I was worried about causing damage, but it went up in value." "It's thanks to the fair eye of the eye." For some reason, Leabrick also lavished praise. Elena's perception is that even a slow-witted person has a talent for rolling. 'I miss you already. What will you look like when the price of the artwork I bought falls.' Elena fixed her thoughts. I thought it would be better to give more damage based on trust. "I'm so glad you and Reeve have recognized me. So, I'd like to be more aggressive in buying art, would that be okay?" "Want to buy aggressively?" When Grand Duke Frances asked again, Elena looked on the floor and said, looking at him. "I've been eyeing some of the pieces, but the purchase price is so high that I can't even think about it." "Girl, I'm already spending a lot of money on buying." LiaBrick looked serious. "I know. I know, but I'm going crazy because I can't buy it. One of the things I've been looking at has been sold at auction houses at twice the price a year compared to the purchase price." "Even if you do, you can't. It's a big risk." "Liv, can't you really?"
Elena saw Liabrick as if begging, and secretly turned her eyes to Grand Duke Francesche. When the two of us were alone, Leahbrick was the decision maker, but if there was Grand Duke Frances, things would be different. Although he is said to have been entrusted with full authority, LiaBrick is only a personal god. If Grand Duke Frances decides, he has no choice but to follow. "Well, aggressive buying...….” Grand Duke Frances smoothed his beard. Elena spoke confidently when she showed signs of agonizing. "I can do it. I've always been indebted to you, but I'd like to be of some help." "Are you confident?" "Yes, you saw the rise in the value of the artwork you bought earlier. I wouldn't even bring it up if I wasn't confident." Elena, who has been passive until now, was different today. He actively appealed to his will and tried to seek the permission of the Duke of Frances. 'If you do well, you can stagger the finances of the Grand Duke.’ What Elena wants to buy is an ultra-high-priced artwork. Most collectors are not willing to sell, so to buy, they have to pay tens of times as much on the wanted list. Elena plans to buy some of those clumsy works. In the meantime, the future of the work is likely to plunge in its value in years to come. It will be a blow to the public for the anti-aircraft house, which has already mobilized astronomical funds for the Noblesse Street development project. Elena looked eagerly at the Duke of Frances and waited for an answer. “not allow.” "Your Highness!"
Leabrick's voice went up. She had never made a loud noise in front of the Grand Duke of Francesche, so I could guess how she felt now. "Please reconsider. This is not the time. With the unexpected extra cost of the project...….” "That's your mistake." LiaBrick bit his lips hard at the inquest, which is tantamount to a rebuke from the Grand Duke of Frances. Elena, who was watching from the side, held back her ridicule, which was worn to the end of her neck. Although he talks vaguely to avoid the point, he knows too well why Leabrick is treated like that. purchase of slum land natural marble mining contract Unexpected things were all related to Elena's sabotage. As the amount of damage was large, Grand Duke Franche did not say anything, but he showed signs of disapproving. 'I'm officially Veronica's princess, even if I'm a substitute. Even if the price of the artwork you bought falls, you can't leave me.' Elena's a must for the Grand Duke until Veronica returns. "Thank you, Father. I'll try to live up to your expectations." Elena smiled at this moment with sincere gratitude to him. "Is there more to talk about?" Looking at Leabrick, who could not hide her discomfort, her lips, which had been shut, opened when Grand Duke Frances noticed. "I invited a teacher to teach the princess from tomorrow." “teacher?” "Madame de Plangos."
Elena was surprised. In retrospect, Madame de Plantroz had never been her teacher. No, there was no contact with her at all. That makes sense that Elena's involvement and actions have affected her in some way. Elena came to her senses and struck back as naturally as possible. "I'm honored that Madame is an example of the nobility." "You'll learn the basics of etiquette again. She's a new lady who's going to lead the society: tea ceremony, ballroom dance, how to smile, pronunciation, culture." There was something strange about the nuance that LiaBrick was saying. Even using the expression "new birth," I could feel the will to completely transform Elena. "I know I'm lacking. I will humbly learn from Madame." "You'll have to. If she doesn't do well, the Crown Princess' place will belong to the Duke of Reinhardt's Abelah Young-ae." “……!” Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. "Preparing for the crown prince's appointment? Already? ’ In the original history, Sian welcomed Cecilia as the crown prince with a surprise announcement of her marriage shortly after she graduated. The move was fast enough for even the Great Wall and the four major duke to be out of hand. After all, the Grand Park, which failed in its plan to turn Elena into a crown princess, pushes ahead with the non-selection ceremony on the grounds that the latter would be delayed. As a result, Elena is sealed as a queen. 'I twisted it again.’ A small change that Elena didn't recognize became a big wave and changed a lot.
'Let's not regret it. I'm just looking at it now. And I have to trust you.’ The small change had a positive effect on Xian. Xi'an's move is evidence of that. There was no apparent achievement, but Elena had no doubt that he was moving in a better direction than the original history. And 'As long as I'm here, there's never going to be rain.’ *** The next day. Madame de Plantroz arrived at the mansion earlier than scheduled, as an aristocrat who valued promises. As she invited her as a teacher, Elena stood at the entrance of the mansion to greet her with courtesy. "Welcome, Madame. Glad to see you again." "It's been a long time, Your Highness. You've become more well-behaved while you haven't seen each other." Elena showed her appreciation for the formal greetings of Madame de Plantroz. When I moved to the drawing room, LiaBrick came to me. "Welcome, Madame." "Nice to meet you, Leahbrick." The three, who opened fire with tea and light greetings, moved on to the main topic. Usually, when Riabrick and Madame de Flange talked, Elena listened attentively. "Your Highness wants Princess Veronica here to be the Crown Princess." "I also think the Princess Your Highness is the only eternity that suits you. So the crown princess appointment ceremony has been decided?" "Not yet, but it can't be empty for long."
"You mean you have time." Leahbrick left the drawing-room, leaving a message of thanks. The heavy silence fell as the two remained alone. Elena, who relaxedly drank tea, opened her mouth. "To be honest, I was surprised. I didn't know Madame would accept this offer." Under the pretext of Madame de Plantroz's infidelity, Elena was introduced to May, a maid of honor. May, who became a descendant of Elena, went outside the academy to take care of the masters of the times. Without May, we wouldn't have laid the foundation for salons. "I don't know what your Highness is saying." Madame de Plantroz pretended not to know. He wanted to be a student with a formal teacher because he would not be able to see good things if he had to talk to her. Elena had a giggles. Madame de Flemish was a woman whose public reputation, even though she might have a secret promiscuous private life, was impeccable enough to be called an example of nobility. The reason why she accepted the teacher's invitation even though she knew it was uncomfortable to bump into Elena, who knew the disgrace, was probably because Elena was the closest woman to the crown prince. When Elena rises to the empress through the Crown Princess, she has a reputation and reputation as the woman who taught the mother of the empire. If so, it is highly likely to be remembered as Madame, who leaves a line in history. The reason why I accepted the job even though I didn't like facing Elena was because of that desire. "I'm here to teach you the Princess at the request of Grand Duke Frances. I'd like to stop talking about personal matters here and be taught
respectfully." The nerve. Is it because you erased all the traces?" Despite being caught cheating, the reason why he can be so confident is because he has taken his own actions. " What do you mean no sign? I don't know what you're talking about." Madame de Plantroz had a look on her face that she didn't know what she was talking about. It was so calm that I was fooled by strangers. "I wonder if you really don't know, or if you pretend you don't. But there is no perfection in the world. Do you think you've erased them all?" Elena grinned and looked straight into her eyes. Then the eyes of Madame de Plantroz shook mercilessly. He clearly erased the traces, but he seemed to be wondering if he had missed anything. 'So why are you trying to use me to build your reputation and reputation?’ If Madame de Plantroz hadn't brazenly appeared in front of her, Elena would have buried her past, too. "Why aren't you speaking, Madame?" "That... it's...….” Elena smiled at her, who was still at a loss. "Looking at Madame's troubled face, I think I shouldn't have brought it up. Right? " “…….” "Now, shall we talk about class?" Elena pushed moderately and then pulled out as if nothing had happened. Rather than pushing it to the edge of the cliff, he thinks it is better to leave room to make himself nervous.
"How does the class proceed?" "......I'm going to get back to the basics of etiquette. I'm going to get rid of bad habits and re-establish the lines of movement to fit your mature body." "Really? That's not bad, but how about this?" Elena didn't even have the slightest intention of re-learning the troublesome etiquette. "Tell me the etiquette Madame is trying to teach. I'll do it right away. No way, but if there's anything lacking, we'll go ahead and point it out." "What, what?" "If Madame showed the gesture she wanted, there's nothing to point out? Then please help me use this time as a meaningful time." I assure you, no one in the present empire has ever done more gracious manners than Elena. That was no exception to Madame de Plantroz, the Lady of Ladies. But Madame de Plangos' ideas were different. "It's okay to point out," he said, adding, "I was going to find fault with him and use the class as an excuse to vent my anger." But that day, Madame de Plantroz, who had left the mansion, was bewildered because of her pale complexion. Elena's actions were not pointed out once, so she went back with her pride shattered. *** "Tighten tight." "Yes, miss."
Ann tightened the corset as hard as she could and tied it tight. Wearing a new blue sapphire dress, Elena wore a specially custom-made pearl necklace, adding to her elegance. "It's so pretty. The clothes aren't wings, but I think you're putting wings on the dress. Ann looked at Elena in the mirror and was salivating until her saliva dried up. Lunarin looked at Ann disapprovingly as she arranged the hem of her dress. Jane's eyes were not so good when she was closing her jewelry box. The same was true of the mass in which the shoes were neatly placed. Except for May, who arranged the dress in the wardrobe, the rest of the maids consistently disapproved of Anne. He was so young that he couldn't stand the sight of Elena. "You're not short of welcoming a guest. "Yes! You said the art dealer was coming, right? What a blessing he is. You can see this beautiful figure of your lady every time." Anne glanced close to Elena's side and made a sneer. Seeing the smile, Lunarine, Jane and Mass frowned. He felt uncomfortable with the way he looked at three people as if they were his subordinates, even though he was the youngest in age and experience. Elena knew of such Anne's arrogance and laxity but left her alone. 'You're welcome, Ann. I'll have to mistake you for my favor, and the surveillance will be loose.’ The more she feels superior and flatters herself, the less she'll be monitored by Elena. "Let's go to the drawing room." "Yes, miss."
Elena accompanied the maids to the drawing room on the second floor of the main building. Anne quickly popped out and opened the door, and Elena stepped into the room. "Go, I see your Royal Highness." Somehow, when I saw Khalifa greeting with a nervous look, I was dumbfounded rather than happy. 'Relax and do as usual.' Elena glanced at her and spoke in a small mouth. Then there was embarrassment in the eyes of the caliph. Elena was trying to reassure her, but what made her so anxious suddenly began to hiccup. If the place was the dormitory of the academy or if Elena didn't know the identity of the school, it must have been quite a burden to meadow must have been quite a burden. Elena went straight to the point. " It's been a long time. Let's look at the picture of the purchase." "Yes? Yes, then...... Hiccup." As Elena sat on the sofa, three paintings were placed side by side on the easel. Considering that each visit brought more than 10 pieces of canvas, the number was very small. "It's a piece of work that's worth knowing. This is the laurel tree, and the middle one is the glory of a thousand years, and the last one is......Oh, my God. It's a Poet's song. I never thought I'd bring this." Elena covered her mouth with her hands and pretended to be surprised. At the same time, he was very satisfied with the paintings that Khalifa brought. You have to admit your skills. How did you get the poet's song?'
It is the poet's song that Elena thinks is the most bubbly and highly rated painting. This is a special case in which the painting, which was painted half a century ago, was talked about due to the unfair death of a poet who became a model and rose to the ranks of masterpieces. It's exactly what Elena wanted. The current value is high, but the first painting that will plunge in value if the art world is overturned was the poet's song. "Oh, I'm so happy I can't speak. I can't believe I can hold these masterpieces. I don't care how much you want. I'll buy all three." "Come on, wise man...... Hiccup! That's your choice. Hic! " Elena sighed in secret, looking at the troubled caliph as her hiccups did not calm down. “Do you feel all right?” "Yes, I'm fine now...... Hiccup." "I'd like to make a special purchase for you. Can I talk to you? It's hard to get." Caliph held back his hiccups and nodded. Elena looked around and said, "I think we need to talk about something important, so please leave your seat for a moment." The maids bowed politely and walked out of the drawing-room with a backward step. As soon as the drawing-room door closed, Elena jumped out of her chair and poured water out of the glass to Caliph. "I'm really stuck. What kind of hiccups do you have in this situation? Let's drink some water first." After receiving the glass, Khalifa gulped down the water. Elena freaked out and stole the glass. "No, you should drink slowly. I really can't live. Take a deep breath. Breathe in and spit out."
"Whoa... ha." Elena's efforts have paid off, and the number of hiccups has decreased significantly decreased. "Are you calming down?" "Oh, I think I'm going to buy some now. Hic. " As Elena looked pitifully, Khalifa turned her head away and scratched her cheek. "Hey, don't look at me." "Do you know it's ugly?" "No, it'... Oh, I can't get used to it. Why do you give people a hard time because the main edition is uselessly pretty?" Elena's eyebrows went up when she saw caliph, who was rather angry because of the redness. "So, you're saying this is my fault?" "I'm not saying it's all your fault, but......this is the Grand Duke, so I'm nervous in my own way, so." The caliph gibbed his tongue as he made a gibberish excuse. It was because it seemed unseemly to say more here. "No problem, sit down and talk." Elena sat face to face on the sofa, offering her a seat. As if the hiccups had completely subsided, the caliph's complexion looked much more comfortable than before. “Sorry.” "Now? Just let me know what's going on. I can't talk for long. Liabrick will doubt it."
It was already a caliph who had been nailed down by Elena about how scary Leabrick was, so she came to her senses. "I think the Salon main building will be completed next week." “Already?” "You know, it's because of Randol's unique technique. That's what's going on outside right now. It wasn't enough to drastically shorten the construction period, and it was a surprise that we've implemented the biggest challenge dome in building technology." Elena's face was in full bloom. 'It's what I was hoping for. It has been anticipated since the construction of Salon was entrusted to Randol. The architecture of Randol, represented by the peak arch, the ribbed arch construction method, and the double wall structure, was revolutionary enough to make and rewrite the architectural history. "How's the response around you?" "Crazy, well. We still have the annex construction left, but the construction is disrupted by the people who came to see us. What the hell is Salon doing here?" Elena nodded satisfactorily. Salon will be reborn as a cultural center representing the new era. In order to have the symbolism to match it, he asked Randol, a rare architect, to build a salon, and as you can see, the result was successful. "All we have left is the official opening of the salon." It was a time of harvest. It is time to reveal to the world the things that have been sowing and watered with breathless breath. "It's already crazy to hear Raphael's next film 'The Tokyoites,' as you said, will be released in time for the opening of the salon."
"The art world must have turned upside down." All the artists and appraisers are going to die anyway. The value of art doesn't change, and they're saying there won't be a crash, but they're pouring water into the bottomless pit." This is the development Elena expected. The rest of the work was how to settle and make salons acceptable. "That's right, did you name the salon?" "Secret Salon." "Oh, that sounds good. Everyone's wondering who L is the owner of the salon these days. Secret, I like the feeling of secrecy." Elena nodded. The name Secret Salon, however, is not simply named to retain such a secret feeling. Secret, meaning secret, was in contact with the nature of the salon. "I have an announcement for you to make on the opening day of the salon, Sunbae." "What is it, tell me. "Secret salons can only be accessed by hiding their identities. To do that, you have to wear a mask and not reveal yourself." The masked ball? Do you have to? I don't seem to have to." Caliph couldn't find a reason to hide his identity by even wearing a mask and make him enter the salon. "I'm going to get rid of the wall of status in the salon." “What?” "As part of that, we will hold a debate after Raphael's presentation." What do you mean a debate? Caliph never followed Elena's plan that he was talking about.
"I have no idea what you mean." "I told you before, right?" You're breaking the walls of your identity. The participants in the Salon-sponsored debate will be given the authority to make opinions on an equal footing." "No matter how much you wore a mask, isn't that too drastic?" "There's another one. We'll lower the bar for salons and allow you to freely attend if you want to attend the debate regardless of your status." Elena planned to use Salon's debating culture as a watershed for the new era. The common people have been harassed and harassed by aristocrats, but have not spoken out. It's unthinkable to confront nobility in an empire with a firm system of status. Elena intends to question the obvious. 'There's nothing natural in the world. A nobleman shouldn't do that, right?’ When a nobleman loses his aristocracy, it loses his right to be treated as an aristocrat. Elena wanted to tell you the truth. Furthermore, I wanted to make them realize that they are not necessarily persecuted and robbed because they are ordinary people. 'You have to help the people realize themselves.’ To that end, it will be open to anyone to attend a debate organized by Salon. Of course, I found it difficult for ordinary people who were practically driven by life to come to the forum and understand it all. However, if a small number of commoner enlightened people, or speakers, or literary writers who have attended the forum get enlightenment, they will spread it in their own way. "It's not a da, but I see what you mean. So what about the debate participants?"
"Ten in total. Five on our side. Please encourage masters like Lil Puccini to participate." "I'll call you." "Select and invite reputable intellectuals from the outside. I think four people would be good, but please explain the rules and take a confidentiality agreement so that you don't hear anything about it later." Caliph, who had always remembered what Elena was saying, found something strange. "Wait a minute. So there's a total of nine participants in the debate? One empty." "It's not empty. 'Cause I'm going.' “You are?” Caliph's eyes were wide open when he said he would come in person. Elena smiled a meaningful smile as if she enjoyed the reaction and turned her hair back. " Look forward. It's going to be a day when the mysterious salon owner L first appears in the world." *** "You want to go out?" Elena, who came to Leabrick's office without warning, said, relaxingly drinking tea. "Yes, they say salons are opening in the capital. I'm going there." LiaBrick's expression hardened. Elena's remark that she was going there must have sounded unpleasant as her relationship with Salon owner L was
not good. "Is there a reason why you have to go? I think the first thing we need to do before the crown prince's appointment is to get in shape." "I was going to do the same, but I heard that painter Raphael's next film, Tokyo, will be released in Salon. I'd like to buy it if possible, but if I can't, I'd like to see it at least once." Elena appealed her willingness to go to Salon under the pretext of buying art. How much do you think he doesn't want to spend? I can't believe you're going to the salon where L is opening.’ Salon was a popular attraction in the capital even before its opening. He was fascinated by the appearance of salons, which were built in a new style that emphasized the flexible curves and harmony of a huge dome, breaking away from the architecture of the past, which was dominated by sharp and tall spires. Just that. The announcement of Raphael's next film, "The Tokyoites," was scheduled in Salon, which turned the art world upside down and quickly rose to the rank of a period master. Even local aristocrats, who were well versed in art, were coming to the capital after hearing rumors, and collectors showed a willingness to pack up their money and buy paintings. From Leabrick's point of view, the existence of L and Salon was an eyesore. It was also amazing to build a salon with the money as if it were robbed of the money through the sale of land in the slums, but I was furious when Noblesse took all the famous things first. When she was boiling, Elena asked for permission to find a salon on the opening day. Just visiting Salon as Veronica's princess was enough to give wings to their fame, which made me furious.
“Sure.” "Thank you for your permission, Liv." Elena quietly laid down the teacup. He also did not forget to smile and stimulate LiaBrick's uncomfortable way of speaking and expression. "If you have time later, make sure to go to the salon with me, Liv." "......I'm behind in my work. You can leave now." Elena, who replaced her greeting with a light nod, turned around and left the office. All the way back to the room, Anne asked as her smile lingered at Elena's mouth. "Did something good happen?" “You know.” How much will Lia Brick support her when Elena goes to serve as a bridesmaid in line with the opening of the salon? If Grand Duke Frances had not given him authority to buy art, he would have prevented him from going with any excuse. Back in the room, Elena told the maids to prepare for a visit to the salon. "Anne, I'm going out the day after tomorrow, so be prepared. Tell the tailor to bring his new dress without a hitch." "Don't worry, miss." When Elena picked up the conversation, Ann's neck tightened. He wants to show off how much he is trusted by other maids. But such flattery was shattered by Elena's subsequent words. "May is going out with me, so be prepared." "Yes, miss." May bowed her head politely and answered back.
Then Ann, embarrassed by the fact that May, not herself, was accompanying her out, snuck in. "Don't you think I'm coming with you, Miss? I'm sure I have a lot to help." "You stay here. I'm good enough with a beak." Ann's face turned pale when Elena drew the line without even giving a space. It was because the woman-in-law, who accompanied her when she went out, was considered a symbol of love. Elena can't be unaware of the fact. In my previous life, I've been wearing Ann, whether it's inside or outside. But now things have changed. It would be more frequent to find salons, and it was dangerous for any reason to bring Ann along. Recognizing that point, Elena was a ruse to tame Ann by discriminating in a different way. Two days later. Elena, who was all dressed up for a salon visit, finally put her foot on her shoes. As the kidneys went up, the shape of the slender neckline, arms and bell-line dress harmonized, creating a sense of enchantment. "Wow, it's too bright." "I'm worried that the opening of the salon might be buried in your beauty." Today Mass and Jane gave Elena a particularly pleasing compliment. Ann would have played the role, but she was very depressed when she said she wasn't going out. "That's enough for decoration. Anne and I have something to talk about alone, so everybody get out." "Yes? Yes, miss."
When Elena picked up Ann, the other maids felt something was unusual and hurried out of the room. "Oh, lady, why would I...…?” Anne was very anxious that Elena might reprimand her for showing off her sulky face two days ago. "You were very upset yesterday, weren't you?" Elena handed Ann's side hair behind her ear, unable to raise her head with a friendly touch. "Oh, no. There's nothing to be upset about." "You look sad to me." “That's ....” Ann was speechless, unable to do this or that. He seemed to be worried that he would be scolded if he said no. "Anne, you know I trust and rely on you the most among maids in town, right?" "What? Yes, of course." Contrary to worries, Ann quietly raised her head in a friendly tone. "You know, if I become the Crown Prince and enter the palace, I don't know the others, but I'm going to take you." "Well, really?" Elena smiled and nodded. "Yes. If you stay in the palace, you'll be the empress one day. Then Ann wants to leave you with the Imperial Court maid-in-law." "Shi, the maid-in-law?" Anne's eyes are bulging out. My heart was pounding with fright.
"Yes. I don't know why the court maid of honor must be performed by the fallen families. Look at you. How competent are you as a maid, apart from your status?” "Lady, I...….” Ann's eyes became hazy. The mere imagination of being a maid-in-law of the imperial palace made me feel overwhelmed. "Anne, look far away. Not taking you away when you go out, not because you lack." “So?” "Don't you have to know how to govern the lower classes to be a maidin-law?" “……!” Anne's eyes stood out as she understood Elena's words. " So, if you are ...When you're not here, I want you to take care of all the maids.….” "That's how I think I'll be able to crack down on my men and womenElena smiled and opened May's jewelry box and took out a brilliantly illuminated ruby ring. Elena held it out to Ann. “get.” "Oh, miss." Unlike her helpless way of speaking, Anne's eyes were colored with greed. Elena didn't miss that greed and fanned it even more. "You judge how to use this ring. You can carry it with you, and I hope you can dispose of it and use it wisely." "Thank you, miss! I will never let you down like this again."
Elena smiled contentedly as she looked at Anne, who was in a daze of joy. Using Anne's vanity, she created an excuse to separate her from her every time she went out. There will be no more perfect treatment than this. Elena is by Mae, left to the mansion. He was escorted by HewlettPackard and loaded into the wagon he had been waiting for. The carriage began to move and quickly passed the gate and strode through the streets of the capital city. “May.” "Yes, miss." At Elena's call, May, who was casually looking out the window, replied politely. "You'll have a lot of surprises if you go to the salon." "Surprise?" May has been sponsoring outstanding talent in the name of L. However, Caliph became an art broker and handed over the management and sponsorship of artists. As a result, I've never heard of L. "Because you'll know now. Why I hate my father." “……!” A wagon entered a boulevard that runs straight through the capital city based on the imperial palace. Elena, who looked out the window at the panorama, couldn't hide her excitement. Her heart was filled with anticipation of facing the reality of her efforts. The central intersection was crowded with people. People flocked to see the exterior of Secret Salon, which has become a landmark as Khalifa said. It should have arrived already on schedule, but the carriage slowed down. By the time I felt the
time was long, I could see a huge dome-shaped structure over the building outside the window. 'Excuse me, the fruit of my efforts.' As the carriage moved forward, the buildings that were blocking the view disappeared one by one. Before long, the main building of the grand salon appeared. The walls, decorated with ancient Holy Felicia Imperial pillars and spears, showed the elegant beauty of the sky. On the front gate of Salon, carriages carrying aristocrats came and went incessantly. The aristocrats, who covered their faces with masks, entered as if they were enjoying a masquerade. According to Salon's request to hide his identity thoroughly, it was seen that the patterns of the family in the carriage were covered with cloth. The nobles faithfully complied with the entrance requirements of the salon. The nobles liked the masquerade. This is because it is fun to hide one's identity, meet and know others, and deduce who it is. The aristocrats can't resist the opportunity to enjoy this pleasure. 'You must feel like you have a new playground. Elena came in a luxury carriage favored by ordinary aristocrats, not a fancy carriage. Just before departure, he also did not forget to instruct Hurelbad to hide the engraved patterns on the wagon. "Give me a mask." May opened the box and handed over a butterfly mask. The mask, reminiscent of a butterfly's wing, matched Elena's green dress, which embodies flowers. May also wore the mask she had prepared. Elena paid attention to the proper dress, so I felt that it was a leisure for a poor nobleman, if not rich.
The door of the stopped carriage opened. Masked Hurelbad escorted Elena and withdrew. In principle, Eleanor should have stayed by her side at Hojisa Temple, but today, she said, "You don't have to do that," adding, "Wait outside the salon." People's eyes poured as Elena stepped into the entrance to the salon. At a glance, the curiosity about the mysterious woman wearing an unusually expensive dress and jewelry has grown to the fullest. "Who is it? It's not an ordinary aristocrat." "You look familiar. Who is it? " "I can tell who it is. It's him. " Elena stepped on the stairs and climbed onto the salon with a haughty yet graceful gait. Some aristocrats looked at such Elena and struggled to identify herself. Those with keen eyes were quick to notice. 'Find out for yourself. That's why I dressed up like this.’ From the outset, Elena had no intention of hiding that she had come to the salon. It was not a beauty that could be masked by a mask, and the mere fact that Princess Veronica found the salon was an opportunity to promote the existence of the salon among the rich. Entering the salon, Elena was guided into the main hall. Come ‘.’ Elena felt overwhelmed by the high ceiling and the huge chandelier. By saving a large space under the huge dome, it provided a greater sense of openness than outdoors, even though it was indoors. The pattern of the simple wall, seemingly free, contained the peak of harmony. "You did much better than I expected. Neither Caliph nor Randol. Elena looked around the hall with a happy smile. It is intended to show visitors that Princess Veronica has come to the salon.
'I'm sure everyone knows. Shall we start pulling out?’ Elena climbed up the stairs inside the hall to this floor. In the hallway overlooking the hall, visitors were waiting for the release of Raphael's work, which will soon be held in the hall. Dozens of rooms, written as waiting rooms, lined up as they passed them. It is a reception room that is freely available. Elena, who went into any empty room, locked the door inside. "Is there somewhere you don't like? Do you want me to take a look?" No matter which banquet hall you go to, it provides a place for young people to straighten up or rest. May suspected that her feet might have hurt because of the shoes she wore for the first time today. "Come here, it's not like that." Standing in front of the bookcase by the window, Elena beckoned. As May approached in wonder, Elena stepped hard on the marble floor under the bookcase. The floor vibrated and the bookshelf was pushed aside, and the stairs leading downstairs between the walls blocking the room and the room were revealed. "Lady, this is...….” “Let's go down.” With embarrassed May, Elena went down the stairs. He faced a dead-end wall as he walked a long way through the secret passage, relying on candles on the wall. Tap, tap, tap. When Elena knocked on the wall with the promised number of times with the back of her hand, the wall in front of her reclined and the light poured out.
"Welcome." The man who pretended to know me well was a caliph dressed in a tailcoat. "You're wearing a mask, but you can't hide your beauty.You know me, right? Hold my hand and come in." "What? Me?" Caliph, who made a face with May while traveling to and from the dormitory and the Grand Park as an art dealer, embarrassed her with his cheesy words and deeds. "May, never hold that hand. That's the hand that makes a woman unhappy." "How come you only pick hateful words?" Ignoring Caliph's beating, Elena walked into the middle of the luxurious room. "Long time no see, benefactor." Emilio. "In the meantime, I couldn't make it even if I wanted to see you. I'm sorry I left you with a lot of work." "No, thanks to my benefactor, I'm working hard thinking about my passion when I was young." Emilio's eyes were full of life. In the capital, we were preparing an incidental project that might help Elena. I was having a lot of interest and fun as it was a field I've never done before. "Let's say hello later. I don't have time to greet you as the owner of the salon before the presentation. Hurry up. Come on."
Elena nodded and took May to the next room. Already there were not only the disguise tools used to disguise themselves as Lucia, but also the dresses with lace and the calm masks to match the costumes. "May, will you help me?" May nodded with a blank face and helped Elena disguise herself. When Elena, who wore a wig with bobbed hair and changed dress, wore a mask, she could not be seen anywhere in the salon. In particular, the atmosphere was completely different, making it hard to believe that people who knew Lucia were the same person. "You still don't know what's what, do you?" “Yes.” May nodded frankly. "Sometimes it's faster to see with your eyes than with a hundred explanations. You'll find out soon enough." Looking at Elena with a meaningful smile, Khalifa urged her. "It's been a long time. We have to go down now." "Go, Hotch." Elena left the room with the excitement she had never felt before. As she walked down the corridor leading to the main hall, Elena felt overwhelmed. 'We've come this far. Finally, ’ Even now in her previous life, Elena is only a substitute and not a real Veronica princess. Lucia is also disguised as a necessity, not Elena. L. Elena's acronym L was the only life and name for her. "If you open this door, it's the main hall. Now, open it."
I pushed the marble door open with all my might with the caliph. Soon after, as I went down the curved stairs leading to the main hall, applause poured out to greet the owner of the veiled Secret Salon. Elena stepped down the stairs, capturing the splendid light of the chandelier hanging high in her eyes. 'I won't live another's life anymore. In the name of L, I'll take back my lost life back.’
Chapter 14 Secret Salon The identity of Salon's owner, L, was completely unknown. Aside from its name, the gender and status were not known, causing a flurry of speculation among the wealthy. Given that he has so much wealth that he can build a super-sized salon in the center of the capital and that he entrusted the construction of a salon to an unknown architect, Randol, he assumed that he might be a man rich or noble with boldness and determination. However, he was also only speculating that the information was too limited. Jjakjjakjjak. While applauding and cheering for Elena's appearance, people were perplexed. The fact that L, the owner of the salon, is a woman. It was shocking that such a slender figure made a decisive investment with a larger distribution than most male aristocrats or rich men. At the same time, interest and curiosity in L were amplified. What kind of woman is Salon's mistress, L? While looking at her with her eyes, she quickly opened her mouth and waited for her to introduce herself. "I would like to thank our VIPs for coming to the Secret Salon today. I'm L, the owner of the salon." Elena's brilliant yet clear introduction once again brought applause to the salon. "Secret Salon opened in the name of a complex cultural space that broke the barriers between sex and status, a social and intellectual living room, a brokerage house and an exhibition."
Secret Salon will be the gateway to the new era, the starting point of salon culture and the end station. Although its role has not yet been defined, it will be reborn as an international social and cultural exchange venue by inviting intellectuals and prominent figures regardless of their status and nationality. "The threshold for salons is low. Anyone can get over it. Always remember. You guys are the owners of these salons." Elena captivated the people in the hall with her eloquent speech. In particular, when talking about the direction of the salon in the future, she was amazed by her deep thinking, learning, and insight, and was amazed here and there. L not only had determination but also intelligence. "I'm going to step down now, unveiling the new work 'The Tokyoites' by Raphael, the proud and timeless artist of Secret Salon. I'll see you at the public forum." Elena raised her skirt gracefully, greeted the crowd and climbed the stairs. Jjakjjakjjak. Round the corner, applause continued for a long time until Elena disappeared from sight. L's first impression was so strong. The image of a woman that has never been seen before has been deeply embedded in people's minds. "Lu, Lucia?" A woman standing in the middle of the hall, unknowingly recited her name. She was Cecilia, the eldest daughter of Earl Lindh, with a vividness and red hair that was not concealed by masks. "Don't tell me... ...you're not L, are you?"
Throughout his life at the academy, Lucia was a junior with something hard to explain. I don't know why, but the moment I saw L, Lucia came to mind. "I'm being silly, too. It can't be Lucia." Cecilia tried to shake her thoughts with a laugh as if she were dumbfounded. According to recent news reports, Lucia took a leave of absence from the academy due to her poor health and returned to her hometown of the Trilateral Union. Knowing that clearly, it was funny to put L and Lucia on the same line. But the more I saw L and Lucia, even though I knew it wasn't, the more I overlapped them. In particular, it was so similar to the high-profile way of speaking in front of Xi'an that confused her. "But if the real L is Lucia...….” Cecilia swallowed her saliva. "I might have a huge junior." At the same time. Returning to the secret passage and connected room, Elena sat on the sofa and breathed her breath. In the hall, on behalf of Elena, Khalifa will be releasing Raphael's new film "The Tokyoites" by now. I believed that he would do well on that part, as he was also working as an art dealer. " I am good at. We have time before the debate, so please take a rest." “Sure.” Elena smiled and drank the warm tea that Emilio had prepared. When his nervous mind and body calmed down, he called in puzzled May and sat in front of him. "Did you hear a rough story from Emilio?"
May nodded. He looked half-moved out of his mind to answer. "You look more surprised at the fact that I am not Veronica than the fact that I am L, right?" "Well, aren't you really Veronica Princess?" May did not believe and wanted to be confirmed, even though she had already heard the truth through Emilio. "I'm not Veronica. Band. " “…….” When Elena checked as much as she wanted, May shut up. He seemed to struggle to understand and accept it with his head. "That's why you told me that? Because he's not a real child?" “Yeah.” "Why did you stop me trying to assassinate the Great?" " reckless. You would have failed, and I didn't want that. Because if you wanted revenge, you really wanted to bet on a highly probable method." May's voice trembled with calm Elena's words. "Lady, no, the way you've been?" "Really perfect revenge is the ruin of the Grand Duke." Now all the mysteries that had not been solved have been solved. A series of Elena's actions, which common sense did not make sense, were set in a single orbit. May felt goose bumps all over Elena's body as she secretly prepared a salon to tighten the breathing of the Grand Park. "......L is a really scary woman." "Shall May I?" May was also tough. In the original history, she pretended to be a woman-in-law for nearly a decade to assassinate Prince Frances. May said
as if she had made up her mind after thinking for a while. "I want to be with you, too. May I?" “Of course.” Elena couldn't hide her joy and grabbed May's hand. Today was a very happy day. Salon opened and proudly presented its first appearance in the empire under the name of L. And I was able to make May completely her own. "Geun-in, there will be a debate soon." "Is it time already?" Elena's next schedule was waiting for her to enjoy the joy. "What's the debate, my dear?" May didn't change the title of Lady, even though she knew who she was. "When you two are together, call me L." "No, this is more comfortable. If you relax, you can make a mistake without realizing it." Despite Elena's persuasion, May was adamant. Perhaps he was able to reach the brink of success in the assassination because he is not bent even though he might be broken. "And you're more aristocratic than any other nobleman I've ever seen. Madame was the only one who couldn't do it." “May.” Elena was truly grateful to May for trusting and following her. He did not want to disappoint May as he was burdened with expectations. "You asked me about the debate earlier, didn't you?" “Yes.”
"There are debates every day in Salon. Hide yourself in a mask and discuss it so that you don't have to worry about your status or status. Today I'm going to take part in this debate." "Oh, Miss?" May seemed surprised. "Why? Is it strange that I'm participating?" "No, it'... most of the aristocratic spirits I've seen have hated debates. They stayed away from books, loved to decorate and enjoyed luxury. It was obvious that we were chatting together. Like how to be loved by a frivolous husband...….” Although the empire has a higher level of women's rights than other countries, its limitations were clear. It was common for aristocrats to engage in political maneuvering when they were getting married, and it was considered a virtue to engage in social activities or to support their husbands. There's no way you don't know. Because that's how I lived.’ She pretended to be Veronica's princess, showing great luxury and filling her vanity. After becoming the Crown Princess, she hung on to Xi'an's affection. "I don't want to live as such an obvious person." Elena wanted to live a leading life. She wanted to live her life without being swayed by anyone. "Geun-in, you have to go now." " Physically. Let's. " Elena wore the mask again and left the room. Under the guidance of Emilio, he went to the corridor opposite to where the hall was. At the end of the hall, there was a discussion room with sofas and furniture as if the
drawing room had been moved downward. What's unique is that there are circular stands around such open discussion halls. "It's built as I wished." Elena was very pleased. It was one of the few facilities required by Randol during the design process, hoping to have a structure in which anyone could freely sit in the stands, listen to discussions, and sometimes express opinions. The participants were already there when Elena entered the waiting room that followed the debate. Boom. I heard the door that was connected to the hall open, and the auditorium became noisy. People gathered to attend the public debate. Elena was the first to leave the waiting room when the time was promised. The hesitant participants followed suit to the debate. 'There's a lot of pouring eyes. With most courage, I can't even come up with my opinion because I'm reading the audience's countenance.’ Several nervous participants were seen, as Elena judged. It was the first public debate, so it seemed burdensome to make an assertion in front of so many people. Either way, Elena wanted to successfully finish this public debate, which was her first impression of Salon. Clanging. Elena sat on the sofa and pressed the table bell to concentrate the audience. "We will disclose the theme of Salon's first public debate." The eyes of the visitors were on Elena. Participants in the discussion were informed of the topic in advance, but as it was their first discussion, the audience did not know the topic of the discussion. "Today's theme is for humans, by humans, for humans...... it's liberalism." “……!”
Those who took the seats were also surprised. That's why Elena's topic itself is a very difficult and unconventional one. "Then I'll give you my opinion first. I think humanism is related to human happiness. So .... " As Elena's argument continued, the participants in the debate were surprised. He prepared thoroughly his own arguments, arguments, grounds, and counterargument regarding the debate topic. Elena's approach to humanities, by the way, was unconventional enough to go far beyond their expectations. The process and arguments leading to humanism aimed at the protection of humanity were far more progressive than the word humanism they knew. That day, a man who observed a public debate muttered at such Elena. “the new woman.” Despite the constant efforts of countless intelligent women so far, they have been shunned amid cold treatment, discrimination and prejudice. Only Elena dared to make it possible. *** “sick and tired.” Elena, who left the salon, was returning to the Grand Park in a carriage. It took a lot of courage just to stand in front of people for the first time as Salon's owner, L, and even had a fierce public debate in front of that many people, so it would have been exhausting. "But it was a satisfying day."
I felt strongly that I was alive not living as Veronica's stand-in anymore, but living her life entirely. "Good work, miss." "May, you're tired too. You don't have to massage me." May moved in her shoes all day long, massaging Elena's tired feet and legs. Ever since she revealed that she was Veronica's star, she has taken more care of Elena. "What did I do? You were tired." “Thank you.” Elena accepted it without turning a blind eye to it. Thanks to this, my nervous body became a bit drowsy and suddenly I thought of my parents. Mom and Dad, how are you?’ Elena's plan should have laid the foundation and established itself in the trilateral coalition by now. However, it was hard to know how well people were doing in a foreign country as they did not know anything about human affairs. 'We promised to see each other again. Please wait a little longer. I'll pick you up when the revenge is over.’ Perhaps because of her successful day as Salon's hostess, L, she felt that Elena was becoming more emotional today. A clattering, a clattering. Suddenly the carriage slowed down significantly and then stopped. When I looked out the window and saw what was going on, a man wielded the dagger threateningly in front of the main gate where the Grand Duke entered the Great entered the compound. Hurrellbad, who was sitting with the horseman, got off the carriage and knocked on the window. Elena asked him with her spear down.
"Sir, what's the matter?" "Someone seems to be acting up. Lock the door and don't get out of the carriage." Elena nodded and locked the lock as Hurelbad told her to. The move was made in consideration of the risk of one in ten thousand, but honestly, it was not scary. There was nothing to worry about because Hurelbad, who was also called the sword of the Empire, was next to him. “The drunk went berserk?” Elena narrowed her eyes and looked carefully at the man who was acting mischievous. Though worn and dirty, he was wearing clothes made of high quality materials. It was assumed that the shoes were also quite expensive. “euaaak!” The man screamed and wielded his dagger madly in the air. "Go away! You monster! Get out of my sight!" The man drooled and swung the dagger like a madman. I was anxious that the ruthlessness might lead to a major accident. With a snap. The indiscriminately swinging dagger stopped, and the man bent his back like a shrimp and lay down on the floor. Then suddenly he laughed like a madman. "Heh, I don't want much. Hehe. It's because I don't have money. What? Hehe. Give it to me! You bastards to kill! You're not giving it to me? You're not giving it to me? This is what I knew. You guys... ...kuck!" The last attack of the man did not continue. Lorentz's sword, which appeared at one point, cut the man's back diagonally. “……!”
Elena's heart throbbed as the blood splashed. The memory of being killed by Lorentz in his last life came to mind and he broke out in a cold sweat on his forehead. "You don't look well, baby." "Oh? Uh, it's okay." Elena took hold of the handle on the inside of the carriage and exhaled a harsh breath. Fortunately, Lorentz swung a sword from behind the man's back and did not see a cut. If you saw it, you might have lost consciousness in shock. "I'm ready to go." Hurelbad sat next to the horseman when he informed him that the situation was over. Elena, who had no courage to look at the body soaked with blood on the floor of her car, drew the inner curtains so that she could not see outside the window. "You're really okay, aren't you?" "I'm a little surprised. It's okay if you rest." Elena, who reassured May not to worry, closed her eyes. He focused on breathing and calmed his surprised heart, and he remembered what he had said before he died. 'It's weird. The gibberish looks like a drugged person......aah!' Something came to Elena's mind when she opened her eyes. 'An opium addict.' Elena had seen an opium addict in the past. He was the second son of a famous earl, who was popular in society because he was handsome and eloquent. However, he became addicted to opium, so he secretly disposed of the Earl's assets and was kicked out of the company. Young-sik, who was upset about kicking himself out, appeared at a banquet room arranged by
the four major families and was dragged away by the drivers. The hallucinations and bipolar symptoms that Young-sik had at that time were very similar to those of a man who was killed a while ago. 'An opium addict is a ganglion in front of the Grand Park.' Elena's eyes narrowed. I felt the rotten me vibrating. I can't be sure yet, but I had a strong feeling that the Grand Park was involved in this. 'I asked for something. I'm sure, ’ Elena found a clue in what the man said before he died. It's too early to jump to conclusions, but expectations have grown that the investigation may find something more than expected. While I was organizing my thoughts, the carriage arrived at the mansion. Elena's face from the carriage after receiving an escort from Hurelbad was better than the first, but she was still not good. I couldn't easily forget the trauma caused by death. 'I want to rest.’ As Elena headed to the bedroom, Anne was seen running in the distance. "Ha, ha, lady." "What's wrong?" Ann answered back with a heavy breath. "Oh, there's Young-sik Ren in the drawing room!" “What?” "He came in early in the morning and waited until now, saying he must see it today." “Well.” Elena sighed. I was so tired that my head throbbed at the thought of dealing with Ren.
“Reeve?” "That's why you've been on urgent business since the day, and you're out of town.….” I didn't expect LIABRICK to be away. Even Grand Duke Frances was absent, so there was no one to sanction Ren. 'I thought you'd be quiet for a while, but what else are you here to pick on?’ It would have been easier to deal with if you were pretending to be Lucia. I've got a lot of bad feelings. But now, playing the role of Princess Veronica, was a natural enemy relationship. 'They can't eat each other.' Ren's hatred for Veronica was deeper than the deep sea. There was also a huge sense of victimization for being forced to make unilateral sacrifices because of laxity. As a result, when I bumped into Ren as Veronica's status, I had no choice but to have a sharp conversation. "You're looking for it, so you should go. Please advise. " "Yes, miss." Elena followed Ann, who walked ahead. If you've been waiting until now, Ren won't just go back. He wanted to rest, but then he needed some action. knock, knock Knocked Elena opened the door and went into the drawing room. Then Ren, who was sitting cross-legged on the sofa, raised his hand and pretended to know him gladly. "Hey, how long has it been? I'm going to forget my cousin's sister's face." "Why don't you just forget? You're not happy to see each other."
Ren grinned as Elena hit back sharply. "No. I like to see your face." "Then watch it to your heart's content." “Shall we do that.” Elena flopped on the sofa because she had no energy to deal with. Raising his head, Ren and his eyes met. Sitting with a crooked chin, Ren was really staring into Elena's face. What's wrong with him? Have you changed the way you bully?’ Ren was not a patient personality. I should have already called Elena even if I picked up some nasty questions and started arguing with her. But somehow, it was quiet. For a few minutes I had only been staring at Elena's face. 'Oh, this is more disturbing and uncomfortable.' It was a time when Elena opened her mouth because she thought it would be better for her to openly argue. "You look pale." “…….” "Are you sick?" Ren's abrupt question distorted Elena's forehead. It was difficult to respond to such an intelligent dispute. "What did you come to see me for? Hurry up and tell them and go." "I told you earlier." "I don't remember." Ren gritted his teeth. "Think it over." “…….”
Ah. I thought it was easier to deal with Ren, who had been openly hostile. It was harder to torture him like this. "Oh, fresh. Now that I've seen as much as I can, I'm going." “What?” Elena looked up blankly at Ren, who stood up stretching. "Hey, you haven't told the man you've been waiting for since morning to have a meal." "I'm just being considerate of you for getting indigestion." "Thanks for your consideration." Elena couldn't get rid of the strange feeling. It was Ren, who was as sharp as a sword that bled at the tip of his hand. But now he looked so dull that his hands were not cut. "I'll take care of you, too." “…….” "Eat something and sleep. Pale doesn't look very good on you." Ren, who finally walked towards the door, waved his hand over his head and left the drawing room. Boom. Elena, who could not admit that Ren had gone long after leaving the drawing room, could only be trusted when she heard through Anne that Ren had left the mansion on a horseback ride. "You really went? Really? " "Yes, miss. I made sure with my own eyes that I stopped by the stable and left." Elena was at a loss how to understand and accept Ren's behavior today. He came to me endlessly, waited until sunset, and within ten minutes of
meeting, he got up and went away. He left a strange saying that he's done with it. Back in the bedroom, Elena immersed herself in the warm water she had received and lay down on the bed. My head was still full of questions about the former Ren's abnormal behavior. "You didn't notice I was Lucia, did you?" The conclusion was reached by Elena, who had been struggling with her tail. It was not convincing of Ren's behavior that had changed without this. It felt cheap, but it didn't bother me as much as when I was at the academy. This is because there is no reason to be suspected, as there is no need to act as Lucia. Elena did not jump to conclusions and chose to observe Ren more. He's a person of the essence. *** “Damn!” Outside the capital, a man was running like crazy to avoid the moonlight pouring down between alleys. The bloodstains on the man's dreaded clothes gave us a clue as to how desperate he was to survive. "You have to let me know unconditionally. I've got a tail. Fortunately, he knows enough alleys to find his way with his eyes closed. No matter how long they flew and how long they were, they could not know this place better than they were born and raised on this street, living by theft. “Duh.” But it took only a few seconds for such a man's confidence to crumble. There was a man standing in front of him who was overpowering the guards
with the most overwhelming swordsmanship among the thugs who attacked the slave auction house that had been run in secret. "The Empire prohibits slavery. Do you want to live in trampling on the lives of hundreds of innocent people?" The eyes revealed through the black mask glowed coldly. “Damn it.” The man who had already witnessed the dance of the black man gave up on the fight. Pride had to run away and report to the superiors, even if there was a dog or a dog. It was just when I was about to turn around and run away with all my might. “you give up.” “……!” Two men who were leading an unidentified group of black men who attacked the slave auction house blocked the escape route. A man who was fighting on the street was not the one who dared to confront him. "Oh, my God. I've had a bad day. You've stepped on the poop, but you've stepped on it. Ptooey. " The man was ready to die. When the head of the capital's slave auction house is captured, more torture will be waiting to destroy it. "Well, if I knew this would happen, I'd have saved up my money and spent as much as I could." As soon as the horse was finished, he turned the dagger in his hand and fixed it so that the blade was facing the floor. He clasped the dagger with both hands and pulled it toward his abdomen with all his strength. Fuck
The man's eyes bulged out. Just before the dagger penetrated the abdomen, the heavy pain that hit the neck gave me strength. "I have never given you peace of death." The man was struck down by a black man standing behind him without any sign of popularity. "I shouldn't do this," he said, but after losing consciousness. "We've done more than we thought." The man who was leading the black man lowered the mask that was covering his nose. The gentle-looking man with a mustache felt a sense of magnanimity to suit his middle age. "Did you find any evidence?" "We've got all the evidence that the Duke of Reinhardt made it to the top and trafficked." The black man, who had knocked the man out, nodded off his mask. The black-haired man who seemed to swallow up even the gentle pouring moonlight was Prince Xian. "I wouldn't have known if I hadn't tried. I never thought even the four great families, called the pillars of the empire, had rotted and festered like this." "I didn't believe it until the first time you came to me and told me you were suspicious." "The Earl is stubborn." "Are you reprimanding me?" The middle-aged man's identity was Earl Lyndon of Count Willem, a neutral aristocrat of the prestigious family. He, who had not raised the hands of either the imperial family or the aristocracy, stood on Xi'an's side.
"The time when you stood in neutral so far and turned away from me was cold." "......I appreciate Cecilia's work. He's a free and grown child. I wouldn't have been able to survive the stuffy imperial life." " Young-ae didn't want it. That's all. Instead, didn't you get the Earl?" In order to avoid a political marriage between the Grand Duke and the four great duchess, Xi'an has been trying to establish Cecilia, the mistress of Count Lyndon, a neutral aristocrat, as the crown prince. Count Lyndon neither agreed nor disagreed with the proposal of such a draft. Although he lost his authority, he regarded it as the duty of the imperial aristocracy to follow the will of the imperial family. One day, Sian suddenly withdrew his political spirit. Because Cecilia doesn't want it. "You've changed a lot." “Is that so.” Count Lyndon stared at Xi'an, who spoke calmly. The impatience disappeared from the gaze. Previously, he was in a hurry to hide himself because he was wary of aristocrats, but he did not show such a figure. "Is that Lucia for eternity?" “…….” "The spirit that changed you." Xi'an was silent. Count Lyndon knew it was positive, even if he didn't have to say it. "I'd love to meet you if I have a chance." "You'll fall in love, too. It's that kind of woman." Xian looked up and looked up at the full moon floating between the buildings. Lucia's long-lost face overlapped with the moon.
"I shouldn't be too sick.….” Xi'an's face darkened sharply. Xi'an, who left the palace to avoid the surveillance of the nobles, worked with Count Lyndon to find the roots of the rotten and corrupt aristocrats. The royal family, which is relatively inferior to the aristocracy, wants to build the most necessary cause to confront them. Then, a month ago, he couldn't overcome his desire to see Lucia and sent a man to the academy by Count Lyndon. But Wengal said that his chronic disease worsened and he left for the Belkan Kingdom, a member of the Triple Alliance, the home of his father Emilio-run Castol Merchants. Xian was heartbroken to hear the story. When I met him at the academy, I didn't feel that way at all, but I was worried that he was not healthy enough to take a leave of absence from the academy. I couldn't sleep because I couldn't see how sick it was and how well it ate. What was even more frustrating was that they could not run to the three-nation coalition located far north because they were stranded in the imperial palace. "Just bear with it a little bit. Ben, who went to the Trilateral Coalition soon, will bring news." "I should have sent you to a better horseman. I regret it." "......I think I've told you a few times that Ben is from a grassland tribe and is the best rider in our family." Count Lyndon repeated the same thing like a parrot, but Sian, who was not satisfied, heard it in one ear and spilled it in the other. Sian, who always listens to others in an open-minded manner, is so stubborn when she talks about Lucia. "Now that things have been sorted out, we'll call it quits." “Sure.”
Soon it will be dawn. Before that, Xi'an had no time to delay as much as he had to return to the imperial palace and act as if nothing had happened. It was time for the two men, who pulled up the mask again and covered their faces, to pull themselves out. From the front, a black man with a hawk on his forearm ran forward and was polite. "This is a letter from Ben." Count Lyndon lowered his mask again and looked back at Xian. " Did you see? Ben knew your impatience and sent you such a brilliant message. See for yourself." I handed over the letter I had received from my subordinate to Xian. Sian, who accepted it, read the letter with a look of concern about Lucia's health and anticipation that she could finally hear from him. “…….” Feeling Xi'an's eyes shaking, Count Lyndon asked anxiously again. "Are you in bad health?" Xian was silent. After reading the letter several times, I stood for a while and asked the black man who brought it. "You're sure this letter was from Ben, aren't you?" "Yes, Your Highness." Xi'an was silent. I was so curious about the news, but I didn't even look happy. "What does it say?" "The Count, I'm going back first." “Your Highness?” Xian folded up the letter, put it in his breast, and entrusted himself to a son-in-law in an alley where there was no moonlight. Xi'an's eyes, which
were returning to the palace, were shaking violently. "The Lucia Young-ae I know is a fake?" The contents of the letter were shocking. Lucia, daughter of Emilio, the upper-class owner of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, said she had a northern fever and returned to her hometown for treatment as soon as she went through the academy's admission process. I'm doing well because my health has miraculously recovered. If that's true, who is the woman you've been talking to with Xi'an? Does it really hurt? Or is even that a lie? I don't know what's what. I felt as if I had been possessed. Xian stopped as he was returning to the palace. The letter stated that Emilio, Lucia's father and the upper head of the Castol Chamber of Commerce, had been staying in the empire's capital for more than a year. Xi'an also vaguely remembered. Emilio once visited the academy in a carriage with a pattern symbolizing the Castol Chamber of Commerce and explained that Lucia often falls into lectures and does not live in dormitories due to health reasons. " If you're him ....” Doesn't Emilio know about Lucia's identity? Suddenly, Xi'an's eyes, which had been thinking of such things, subsided. Come to think of it, Xian knew nothing about Lucia. Nothing, even though her presence in the mind has grown so large. "I don't care who you are." But it didn't matter whether Lucia, whom Xian had known so far, was fake or real. I am not trying to visit Emilio to confirm that. "......I miss you."
*** The capital was agitated by the talk of secret salons. In particular, L, the hostess of Salon, was the center of the conversation. L's knowledge and intelligence in public debate have surprised prominent scholars in academia. They pointed to Elena's humanism, which is centered on humans, as an idea that is ahead of the times. As it became known that L, the hostess of Secret Salon, is the real owner of a large-scale building, Basilica, under construction, the curiosity about her has intensified. Intellectual. Investors. Even her beauty, which has not been confirmed yet, is presumed to be silhouette. A woman who has never been seen in the history of the empire, people said L was a new woman. Many young people visited the salon every day to see the L of the spirit. L, who has shown intelligent, decisive investment, regardless of his beauty, was the owner of a mysterious charm that fascinated people. But conservative middle-aged aristocrats disapproved of the existence of such L. By changing the view of women rooted in the empire, they felt the threat of shaking their patriarchal vested interests. Some young people in society also gossiped about L. Believing that it was a woman's virtue to support her husband and calm her family for hundreds of years, they were more inclined to reject L's existence than to accept it. He even said groundless rumors, saying, "L's mask is actually a hideous scar." But not all of them. The young people who were awake were enthusiastic about L, who is considered a new woman, it was an object of envy. Despite efforts to overcome the limitations of women, the limits have been clear due to prejudice and external pressure. By the way, L broke the mold of custom that had long been rooted in the empire. That alone suggests a great deal.
Women hoped to follow in L's footsteps and become independent entities in their fields and stand tall. "Your Highness is here?" Elena found Salon in time for the presentation of the symphony "Chentonio's Heavenly Aria," a prodigy called the Father of Symphony. Emilio told a shocking story as he reached the drawing room where only a few specific people in the salon were allowed through the secret passage. "Yes, benefactor. You came to see me at night." "The Highness I know is never a man to commit such disrespect...….” Sian, whom Elena knew, was more gentle and gentlemanly than anyone else. I couldn't easily imagine him visiting at a late hour. "I remember seeing you from afar. You were right." "Why the king?" "You were looking for a benefactor." “……!” Elena's eyes were as big as a full moon. I was so surprised. And I don't hate doing anything unbecoming to see Elena. You must have sent someone to recognize you. He also knew that my daughter was staying there in good health. He also asked me if I was really sick or where I was." " so ...….” A corner of Elena's heart ached. I felt sorry to think that taking a leave of absence under the pretext of illness caused Xi'an to worry. "I didn't know I was scared until I got this old...... for the first time in my life, I felt fear."
"I'm sorry. I'm the reason...….” The strength of Xi'an is beyond question. He defeated Ren, who would be called the Sword of the Empire, and even the knight of ice, Hurelbad, gave up. If such a proposal had given way to living openly, even Emilio would not have had the ability to survive. "Your Highness said he would give you the end of ten days. He said he didn't even know how he was going to get out if he didn't tell him about his benefactor as an earl." "I can't believe you're so emotional. I can't believe it." Emilio spoke low, looking at Elena, puzzled. "You have never asked me who the benefactor is. I'm sure you know she's not my real daughter." “…….” "He was so angry because he meant it. I'm so worried." Elena was choked up and could not say anything. I'm sorry to Sian for causing concern, and I'm ashamed. And I was so grateful that I was looking for Elena, who was exactly what Xi'an remembered, regardless of her name or identity. "I think you should be more honest." “…….” "You didn't seem like you could avoid it." Elena, who was pondering Emilio's words with bones, asked back at the thought of not telling her. "Is that a joke?" "Wasn't it funny? I was funny." Elena burst out laughing at Emilio's brazen attitude.
"No, it was funny because of you. Emilio is right. You can't avoid him by avoiding him." The draft of previous life was a man who tried to approach but could not. Or not. A man who is prone to sleepiness. Elena, who knew Xi'an's personality better than anyone else, was amazed and puzzled by the current relationship that had changed. "Send a letter to Count Bilem. Come to the salon. I'll see you that day." "Good thinking, benefactor." Elena's face, which was determined, was more excited than ever. Unlike until now, I was happy to be able to stand in my true self without false identities and names. The thought of showing Elena, who had never been shown in her previous life or in her present life, made me so excited. "So, the benefactor, designer Christina Marinus is waiting to see the benefactor at the salon." "Miss Christina, me? Revolutionary designer Christina Marinus. He was such a historical figure that critics say the level of dress in the empire changed before and after her appearance. Caliph was also one of the special carers, eyeing the qualities. "At the opening ceremony of the salon, I saw my benefactor and said, "I have a favor to ask you." I'm delivering it for you instead because Caliph is busy with the presentation of the heavenly aria." There was now a subtle symphony playing outside the drawing room. heavenly aria In the original history, a song that would have been the remains of Chen Tonyo, who had been born with a genius musical talent but died early on, was being released in Salon under the leadership of Caliph. "It's not difficult. Let's meet."
Elena, wearing a mask, left the drawing room following Emilio. When Emilio arrived at another drawing room at the end of the hall, he knocked and went into the room. Then, a woman who was one span taller than Elena and had a wave-like red curly hair jumped up from the sofa. "L? It's really L, right?" "Nice to meet you, Christina." Christina picked up her skirt and ran to grab Elena's hand. Elena was surprised by the unexpected action, but she knew there was no malice and let it go. "I really wanted to say thank you. If it weren't for L, I wouldn't be here." Christina, who held Elena's hand tightly, expressed her sincere gratitude. Having been confident in the dress she designed, she borrowed money and set up a boutique. But he was so ahead of his time that he was shunned by the nobles. Eventually, the boutique closed down and was in debt. It was Elena who paid back Christina's debts instead and helped her focus on designing clothes. Thanks to her, Christina completed a new style of dress that would shake the empire and was about to be announced through salons. "Don't say that. I just didn't want Christina's talent to be overshadowed by her debt." "How dare you. L, if a goddess exists, you may be the incarnation." "Don't say that. Excuse me, Goddess." Elena tactfully retorted embarrassing stories and encouraged her to sit on the sofa. As I sat on the sofa, I calmly exchanged words to see if I had calmed down.m. "You want me to be the model of the dress that I'm launching in Salon this time? I'm hanteyo. " Elena was embarrassed by the unexpected request.
Raphael did the same thing, but what do you want me to look like and be a model for?’ In her past life, she pretended to be a Veronica princess, showing off her social and graceful figure, but this proposal was still awkward because she had never been offered by artists. "I fell in love with L's debate on the opening day. If L wore my dress, I didn't think I'd want anything." “…….” "Please, L. Be my muse." Elena thought for a moment about the sudden proposal. As it was not a difficult task, I was inclined to accept it. Christina woke up on the sofa to see Elena agonizing. "I'll show you the dress I'm going to present first. You'll probably see L change his mind." "Hey, I don't see...….” "No, I just want to show you. Please sit still." Christina ran to the front of the sofa carefully, carefully dragging the mannequin, which was covered with cloth on one wall of the drawing room. Elena then appealed to the public about the work without saying anything. "This dress is inspired by a legendary mermaid, half-human and halfhuman." Elena already knew which line of dress she was going to present. "I focused on getting rid of the classic bell-line dress and saving the mermaid line. It's called the Mermaid Dress! It's a masterpiece of my own." "To shape a mermaid. I'm looking forward to it. " " I'll show you. You'll feel better once you see it than a hundred words."
Cristina peeled off the cloth she had put on the mannequin. Then came a slim skirt reminiscent of the mermaid's tail and fin. The addition of luxurious silk and tightly sealed jewels evoked a sense of elegance that came out of admiration. "What do you say, L?" "I've never seen a line like this before. The legendary mermaid is so elegant that I wonder if this is how it feels when she walks with both legs." A smile spread over Christina's face, who was just looking at Elena's praise. "I'm confident. I believe half, or more, of society's spirituality will be wearing a mermaid dress in the future." "It will be." "So I want L to wear this dress!" Christina drove to a bottomless conclusion. "I know. For aristocrats who are familiar with the bell line, a mermaid dress can look vulgar and erotic. So I was turned away and I closed the boutique with nothing but debt." "No, Cristina. I feel sexy because the viewer has that kind of idea. I think it's a classy and wonderful dress." Elena soothed Christina with good words. In fact, when the mamade dress was first announced and talked about, it was pointed out that it was too revealing. However, it became a trend among young children who enjoy revealing their individuality, and as time passed, it was naturally accepted as if there had been such controversy. "As expected, L has a different idea. So I really want L to wear this mammoth dress." "What does that have to do with...….”
I also wanted to push ahead with the conclusion that I should be a model, but this time it was a little different. Christina gave the real reason why she wanted Elena to be a model. "The clothes look different depending on who wears them. L is considered a symbol of the intellect enough to be called a new woman, right? No one would think L was sexy if he wore this dress. It's sensual, elegant and beautiful." It was only then that I could see why Christina begged me to be a model. She was afraid that she would fail again because she had been criticized and lost everything because she was already ahead of her time. For that reason, Elena wanted to help Cristina even more. I believed that it was the role of L, the hostess of Salon. "How can I refuse when Christina asks me to? Model, I really want to." “l!” Christina hugged Elena, unable to control her joy. "Thank you! I won't forget your kindness and I'll make sure to pay you back with a pretty dress later!" "It's the best gift ever." Elena smiled and patted her on the back. *** "Is there a farewell?" Count Xi'an and Count Lyndon were talking while taking a walk in the garden inside the palace. With access only to the royal family and those permitted by the imperial family, it was the only safe area within the imperial palace to avoid the watchful eye of the nobility.
"What kind of accident did you have?" "Accident? I don't know what you mean." Xi'an has lost his nerve. The way he answered with a unique expressionless face was so deceptive that he could be fooled. But Count Lyndon was not an easy man. "Then how did the Lord Emilio of the Castol Merchants know that you and I were in contact?" "I only gave him a word." Count Lyndon frowned. "Your Highness, how many times have I told you to be careful?" "I'll have him engraved, too." Count Lyndon sighed small. The cyan seen by Count Lyndon was the emperor's lumber. Not just because he is a prince, but because he has all the qualities and virtues to have as an emperor. While attending the academy, he showed his drive to shake the mold of the aristocracy who held vested interests, with his inner growth and view of the world. "Always a man of clear sense and determination loses such coolness in her work, Won." Xi'an has grown beyond comparison with just a year ago because of her presence. However, she lost her balance and showed signs of shaking when it came to her. "What did the letter say?" "He said he would invite you to the Secret Salon." "Secret salon. It's a place that's been making a splash in the capital recently."
"Yes, this is a salon built in the capital by a mysterious woman named L. They say it's called Secret Salon because you have to wear a mask and hide your identity." Xian nodded silently. I was looking at the flowers, pretending to be calm, but I couldn't even see them. My head was full of thoughts that I might be able to meet Elena there. 'I hope it doesn't hurt.’ Emilio was questioned, but no answer was heard about Elena. As the top ten statesman of the continent, he was a man of the zodiac. He kept me from worrying. I would have been relieved if I had told him that I wasn't sick, but he never gave me an answer. "Finally, it' While you're away, please take a look at Salon's hostess, L." “l?” "It is said that he argued about liberalism with outstanding intelligence and eloquence in public debates, as well as not having a relationship between men and women at the entrance and exit of Salon. It may help you reform from the bottom you pursue." Count Lyndon, a neutral aristocrat, was in favor of the reform of Xi'an, despite being aristocrat. This is because I saw the people suffering from the side effects of the centralization of the Empire and the evils of the nobility forgetting their duties. According to the information gathered, the arguments and ideas pursued by L, the hostess of Secret Salon, seemed to have quite a point of contact with the reforms pursued by Xi'an. "I see what you mean." Count Lyndon also told me the date of his visit to Salon, which Emilio had written in his letter. 'Can we finally meet?'
Xi'an tried hard to hide his presence and put a force on his face. I missed him even more because I couldn't meet him even if I searched all over the empire. Come on. I wanted to see her as soon as soon as possible. “Your Highness.” "What's wrong?" "Promise me. You will never do anything that stands out. You can't hide it completely, even if it's a secret salon." “So.” Xian nodded. The answer was very unreliable, but Count Lyndon had no choice but to believe, so he swallowed his worries into his heart. *** "L wouldn't know." Christina was moved the whole time she looked at Elena standing in front of the mirror in a hard-earned mamade dress. "I feel like I have the whole world." Elena in a mamade dress was breathtakingly beautiful. The curved line was closer to the sensual feeling rather than the sexuality, and combined with the calm, intelligent atmosphere of Elena to create a mysterious harmony. The jewelry, shoes, and masks that go well with the mamade dress are perfect. Elena was also pleased that Christina's efforts paid off. 'As expected, Christina. There's nothing wrong with it.’ Elena in her past life went through an era in which far more mommaid dresses were developed and sophisticated jewelry and hairstyles were popular than now. Even if designers bring dresses that fly and grow as they
have already gone up to eye level, they seemed to be nothing but outdated old-fashioned design. However, Christina's mamade dress was refined despite its early work, as if it had a natural sense. Let's time, an announcement soon caliphate over to the drawing room to have a Christina, accompanied at sea. It was to introduce her to visitors to the salon and to explain the birth story and the foundation process of the mermaid dress. Elena, who took a deep breath for a while, also left the drawing room. Standing at the corner in front of the stairs leading down to Salon Hall, Elena waited for the introduction of the mamade dress to come to an end. "Congratulations, everyone. My muse is going to wear a mashed dress and stand here as a model. Who is my muse? This is L, the owner of Secret Salon, the woman of the talk of the Empire. Come out, L." In line with Christina's seasoned introduction, the orchestra's melody, which seems to contain the blue sea, filled the saloon. Those who visited the salon gave a warm round of applause and waited for Christina's muse, L, to come out. At the height of such expectations and the performance of the song, Elena, who was hiding herself at the corner of the hall, appeared. “Oh!” There was a burst of exclamations here and there. Despite the fact that his figure was revealed thanks to the unique line of the mermaid dress, he did not feel vulgar or sexual at all. It was sensual, yet elegant, elegant, but deadly enthralling. Mask? No one at this moment felt uncomfortable about her mask being cumbersome, or being unable to see her face. L itself, coming down the stairs now, was a enchanting flower.
Those who watched Elena in amazement seemed to have forgotten the applause. Someone muttered. I think I've seen the most beautiful thing in the world. I want to see it with my eyes, remember it with my head, hold it with my heart and keep it forever. *** “Lucia?” Xian couldn't take his eyes off L, who came down the half-moon staircase in the middle of the hall. As reverent as she became, she kept a deadly beauty, but her steps, eyes, and atmosphere were strangely similar to Lucia in her memory. But Xian was not sure, only guessing that L was Lucia. Even if he had better eyesight than others, he had a good sense of distance. Also, there was no way to check the features except for the lips as he was wearing a mask. Nevertheless, Xian had a familiar feeling from L. “Your Highness.” “……!” The small but distinct electrolyte was called out by the title, and the nerves in Xi'an's whole body were on edge. No one should know that he is here, as he went out secretly to avoid surveillance inside the palace. "Follow me." The woman who spoke through Xi'an's identity took the lead. While chasing after the eyes of those who had been hit by L's appearance, she did not doubt who she might be. The woman who came to pick up Xian was Mei. May, who often went out to the academy by sponsoring and taking care of masters, had seen Sian Ogada and remembered his face. Also, he
was able to distinguish them with just a few characteristics because he had a good sense of eye. Xian came up to this floor through the stairs in the back seat of the salon. Despite the fact that not a few people were gathered in the salon, all of them were paying attention to L, so the upstairs was gloomy. "You can wait in this room." It was when Xi'an, who grabbed the doorknob and opened it, entered the room half-way. "When you go in, I'll lock the door outside. For security reasons, we ask for your understanding if it's inconvenient." May bowed politely. There was something questionable about it, but Xi'an nodded and accepted it, saying, "I have the ability to protect my life." Dalgeudak. I could hear the door slam shut. Regardless of Xian, he looked around the room and sat on the sofa. I told you to wait, so I'll wait. As I have been trying to find Lucia, the wait seemed like a small pleasure. Time has slipped along. The time that had been regarded as waiting passed slowly from some point. Xian got up from the sofa, went to the window and looked out. Although it was on this floor, the ceiling was as high as the four floors of the building. "Is this salon the woman's?" I thought it was really great. From what I heard, the intelligence is great enough to be called a new woman, but it seemed as keen on wealth and architecture as it was. Also, based on the main gate of Salon, a large building called Basilica was under construction, and it was also owned by L.
Xi'an also developed a human curiosity. As he said that he expressed many human-centered thinking and people's joys and sorrows about the lives of the people through a public forum, I thought it would help reform the empire if he had a good relationship, as Count Lyndon said. Uuung. The sound from the study on the wall hardened Xi'an's face. ‘A trick?’ Xian skimmed through the room and pulled out the decorative raypier hanging on the wall. I thought I would leave the room like this, but I thought that if it was a trap, I wouldn't be able to open it from the moment the door was locked. Xi'an looked at the Rapeers. Although there were no days, this alone did not shrink because I was confident of dealing with an enemy. Kkiiik. The vibrations in the study became severe and the bookshelf was pushed aside. It was time for Xi'an to brace herself for unexpected things, with all her body on edge. The sound of heels sounded from the passage in the study, and a masked woman walked out. Even though her face was indistinguishable, the moment she faced the mermaid dress she was wearing, the name popped out reflexively. “l?” Xi'an's eyes shook violently with embarrassment. The familiarity felt from L who saw her from the hall felt more intense when I saw her right in front of me. “Your Highness.” “……!”
A voice that always lingered in the ear came out through the mask worn by L. It was that moist voice that made him chatter like a lark and smile at the corners of his mouth. "Have you been innocent?" As if he had known her for a long time, L asked Xi'an how she was, dangling behind her head and reaching out her white hand. Then, the pins of the mask were unfastened. Then Elena's white, fine face was revealed. There was no makeup that fixed her facial line to disguise herself as Lucia, or glasses that she wore to hide her features. Such minor differences brought together to make it look like a completely different woman. It was even more difficult to find Lucia's image unless it was a brown bob wig. "Are you really the Lucia Young-ae I knew?" "If you're looking for Lucia, a junior who used to interact with you at the academy, I'm right. “…….” Xian was speechless. There was a subtle coexistence of foreign familiarity and familiarity with this woman, who resembles Lucia but has a deadly beauty. "L. Is that your real name? Or is he also a fake name?" "L stands for my real name in ancient language." Elena told the truth. There's no reason to come all the way here and hide it, and I didn't want to hide it from Xian any more. "He too is not the real name of eternity." “…….” Even though she came all this way, Elena couldn't tell the whole story. Sian might be upset, but he didn't ask for anything. asked Elena. "Don't you ask any more?"
"Do I have to ask?" "I've prepared an answer in advance." “It's just like you.” Xian had a light smile and then approached Elena. He made Elena look at her with a gloomy look and made her concentrate, and her long legs came right up to her. Elena swallowed her breath when she felt her head would touch Xian's chest with a slight bow. It was time to raise my head as if nothing was wrong. Xian hugged Elena unannounced. in his broad and complacent arms So that Elena, who disappeared, doesn't get harsh. Elena couldn't move as if her whole body was paralyzed. “worried.” "Well, Your Highness." "And I missed you." “……!” Elena's mind turned white when she said she missed her. The heart shook regardless of its will. Elena couldn't raise her head. Just holding his breath, he lowered his head and looked only at the ground. Xian let Elena go, loosening her arm. When the time that felt like eternity came to an end, Elena felt the awkwardness she could not bear. 'Oh, what do I do?’ Unlike Xian, who stands indifferently, Elena has the compulsion to do something to calm the awkwardness. Then I found a decorative rapier in Xian's hand. "Well, Your Highness, I've been wondering for a while...... why are you holding that?" "You mean this?"
Sian looked down to see if he realized that he was holding the repeater all the time. Then, with an expressionless look, he answered, looking up at the Lafier. "I was taking it out because I was sad to keep it as a decoration. Well, it looks well balanced and durable." “…….” "Do you know the blacksmith who made this rapier?" Elena, who was embarrassed, looked at her as if she was serious. But Xian did not change his expression as if he really thought so. It was Elena who was embarrassed by that impudence. "......I'll find out and let you know." Something was a little strange, but this conversation also eased Elena's awkwardness a lot. On the contrary, the distance to each other decreased compared to the first time we met, which made us feel comfortable. "There's something I'm curious about." “Tell me.” "If you were L, I wondered if you had to borrow Lucia's name to attend the academy. Can you answer why?" “……!” Xi'an pointed sharply at the point. I prepared a lot of answers, but I couldn't answer that question. Her stand-in for Veronica is an unconvincing question unless the premise is laid. 'What do I do? Should I tell you everything?' I thought so, but Elena quickly pushed me into the corner. Sian was not so worried about Lucia's absence from school due to illness that he even showed an unexpected behavior of visiting Emilio at night. If Elena pretends to be a Veronica princess and finds out that she is doing dangerous
activities with L without the Grand Duke knowing, she will try to stop her somehow. "It must be a difficult question to answer." "I can't tell you now, but please trust me and wait a little longer. I'll tell you later." It was heartbreaking not to be true to Xian, who came to convey his true feelings. “I'll wait.” “Your Highness ....” Xi'an said so calmly, without showing any sign of sorrow. Rather than hurrying, he hoped Elena would first unlock the latch and truly get close to him. "I'm waiting, so promise me one thing." “You have plans?” "Don't go away without telling me. Don't go anywhere for a long time. Can you do that?" Elena liked the fact that she was cherished by him more than any expression. “I promise.” "That's enough." Sian also nodded as if he was very satisfied with the answer. "If I miss you, can I come to the salon?" “No.” Elena laughed bitterly. "There aren't many days I come to the salon." "You've been......No, I almost asked you something else."
Sian, who felt that she had made a slip of the tongue without realizing it, was quickly bitten. "Then when can I see you again?" "I'll call you back as Count Willem when the day of your visit to Salon is decided. It's all right? " "Bilem White Writer...….” Xian clouded his words. Count Lyndon, who will be treated as a link between Elena and Xi'an, was in a rage. "I will. I'm afraid I can't see you more often, but......I'll bear it." With the enemy in the Grand Park, it was not easy for Salon to come and go. This is because LiaBrick disapproves. The priority was to have a justification to go out freely even if it took time. Thank you for Xian's heart, but Elena had no choice but to save herself. 'Fortunately, salons run well without me.’ That was why Elena was relieved even though she didn't visit the salon often. Caliph, who has matured as an art broker, has become close to the masters of the times, managed them, and advanced his heyday. Randol, Chen Toni-o and Christina all touched the touch and sincerity of the caliph and shone faster than the original history. Emilio was also reliable. He put more effort into strengthening the inner workings of Salon than into the work of the Castol Chamber. Elena dissuaded her, saying she didn't have to do that, but she said it was fun to work. Promising to meet again without a promise, Elena and Xian sat on the sofa and stared at each other. “…….” A wordless silence ensued, but the two did not break the silence as if they had promised from the beginning. Sometimes knowing that silence can
speak more than any other words. *** A four-wheeled wagon raced madly along the unmaintained road outside the capital. The horseman kept running and pressed the horses, whose tongues had dried up. Every time the wheel stepped on a stone or a hollow, the carriage was up and down, but the speed did not decrease. At one point, the carriage, which left the broken road behind and made its way through the forest, stopped only when it reached a deep forest where there were few people. the last safe house Located in the best hiding place of nature, this place does not exist on any map, and it was the most private of the dozens of inner houses owned by the Grand Park. Screech. A gate made of iron spears, which were higher than trees, was opened as if reaching the sky. As the carriage entered the inside of the cage, a large mansion was seen. No matter how nature is a means of hiding, it seemed doubtful that it would serve as a safe house once it was discovered, as the number of guards is far too small. But what looks is not all. The final safe house was an inviolable area that even Majesti, a secret intelligence organization of the Bastasch family, had never invaded. The reason is that among the 1st Division, which is considered the last force of the Grand Duke of Friedrich, elite engineers always stay around the inner house and kill intruders. "Wow, whoa!"
The horseman pulled the reins to stop the carriage. Then the driver Lorentz, who was sitting next to the horseman, got off and opened the carriage door. “Let's go down.” It was none other than Leabrick who showed up in the carriage. She was well-known for not being impatient no matter what, but she looked particularly urgent today. He had already visited the safe house several times, so he did not hesitate to walk. Boom. Entering the mansion, LiaBrick climbed up the stairs with his skirt slightly lifted. As I turned the corner, I saw three people hovering in front of the room at the end of the hall. It was a physician stationed in the Grand Park, an outside herbal specialist, and a mute maid. As LiaBrick approached, the three bowed their heads. "Are you inside?" "Yes, go ahead." At the doctor's words, LiaBrick nodded and knocked on the door. There was no answer, so when I saw my doctor, I nodded as if it was okay. Screech. As soon as I opened the door and entered, Lia Brick's eyes habitually turned to bed. There was nothing but a disheveled blanket on the bed. I looked around the room in amazement when there was no one who really needed it. “……!” A silhouette of a woman sitting on a window frame was seen over a soft curtain as it blew from outside the window. She, who should be
unconscious, was looking out the window in a white dress and turned her head. The woman, not yet feeling well, opened her pale lips. "Welcome, Liv." Her voice was small but clear. As if to prove to be alive. "I must have slept for a long time. Does Reeve look a lot older than me?" "Your Highness the Princess." From LiaBrick's mouth came a specious remark about her identity. Princess Veronica. She woke up from a long sleep. "That's amazing. I think I woke up after a short nap, but three years later. It surprises me. " "It's been a long time." There was a lot of meaning in Leabrick's words. While Veronica was unconscious, rumors of various scandals, evils and evils about her flooded and the succession structure of the Grand Park was shaken greatly. Grand Duke Frances and Leahbrick needed a way to break the ice. Therefore, he did not hesitate to bring Elena to Gongguk, which is located on the other side of the continent, to present her as a member of the band. "I had a dream." Veronica continued to talk, turning her disheveled side hair over her shoulder. "I was standing in the flower garden, looking at the bright flowers, and a butterfly flew over and sat on the back of my hand." “A butterfly?”
"It was a brilliant emerald wing, but it was so mysterious. The graceful flapping took my breath away. And by the time I left the flower garden, a butterfly sat on the back of my hand." 'Butterflies are symbols of hope.' Liabrick, in principle, did not believe in superstition or faith. Thinking thoroughly rationally and rationally, that was the way she lived. However, the culture of the empire, which had the Gaia Church as its state religion, could not be separated from faith and superstition. It occurred to me that Veronica, who was unconscious, might have contributed a lot to the butterfly's wake-up. "But the butterfly......I bit the back of my hand." "Do you ask? Butterflies?" "It hurt like a splinter. It's a mere trace." Veronica burst into laughter as if the pain at that time had occurred. "So I grabbed the butterfly tightly. I grabbed one wing, and I pulled the other wing straight." “…….” Veronica pretended to rip a piece of paper with her hand. cruelly cruel "When I crushed the worn-out butterfly's wings with my feet, darkness suddenly struck me. Then I opened my eyes and saw the ceiling." In the Gaea Church Bible, butterflies were also described as lions delivering oracle. Tear and kill such butterflies was a very bad thing in the religious sense. 'It's just a dream.’ LiaBrick shook off superstitions.
"A dream is a dream. The night breeze is colder than that. How about lying down?" "No, even the cold wind is good. You make me feel alive." Veronica took a deep breath. The night breeze blew and scattered the insides of her blond hair and curtains. LiaBrick held back his worries once more. Veronica, addicted to an unknown poison, has overcome the crisis of life and death dozens of times. Despite the fact that the doctors, known by their names, put their heads together, came up with various methods, they could not make an antidote. It was best to barely hold one's. In the end, Leahbrick was forced to gamble on Veronica's life. Admiral Lee. He had no choice but to make a bold and reckless choice to kill the poison with poison, and thanks to Chun-woon, Veronica managed to save his life. "My father told me. I've got my stand-in, it's a pretty useful doll." To Veronica, the presence of Elena was nothing but a waste to call her by name. "Yes, more than I thought. The nobles seem to have no doubt that she looks like your Royal Highness." “rib.” Veronica lowered her voice and called her low. "Don't tell me you look alike. It's very insulting because it seems to put me on the same line with that vulgarity." "......I made a mistake." It's been three years since we met, so Leabrick forgot about it. How Veronica in front of her is a woman of authority and privilege. Once in a twist Veronica's tone changed.
"I've heard about it, too. Three years later, I couldn't find the pleural fluid." Liabrick's face hardened. The day's work was the first mistake and failure in Leabrick's life. The pleural fluid left no trace. Three years later, we haven't even figured out how Veronica was poisoned. "It's because I'm poor. I'm sorry. " "I liked Reeve, who was always looking ahead." Veronica, who was speaking calmly in the face of the wind from outside the window, turned her head. Veronica's eyes with moonlight were cold. "But this is a bit of a problem. It's been three years and nothing's been revealed." “…….” "Aren't you, Leahbrick?" Veronica coldly questioned her by her real name, not by nickname. Although he survived miraculously by Admiral Liabrick, it didn't matter. All Riabrick has done so far was only a matter of course for Gassin. Veronica, whose time had stopped at a time when she was poisoned and unconscious, still couldn't understand why she couldn't find the plethora of it. "It's my fault. I'm sorry. " Leabrick bowed his head. Veronica looked down at such a liabrick for a long time with a hideous, expressionless face. "One disappointment is enough. Always keep in mind that your father's days are numbered." Veronica warned clearly. Now he has the confidence of Grand Duke Frances, and Leahbrick wields full power, but one day Veronica will inherit the Grand Duke. In Veronica's time, which will be around the corner,
Leabrick's place was not guaranteed. Because there are so many geniuses in the Grand Park that will replace her vacancy. "I'll keep it in my heart." "I want to rest." Veronica seemed to be under the strain, as she talked a lot in the cold wind when she was still not fully energized. I fell on the bed with a weak gait and fell asleep. Leahbrick closed the night wind-in-the-night window and left the room quietly. "What's the condition of the princess?" "The poison is not completely neutralized and remains in the body. I think we'll have to wait and see what's going on. It's too early to let go." LiaBrick turned around nodding his head at the doctor's report. Lia Brick, who was walking along the corridor along the Lorenz said in a low voice. "We might have to burn the doll sooner than we thought." “doll?” When Lorentz shone his eyes, LiaBrick spoke coolly. "The play is over, so you don't have to have a doll, do you?"
Chapter 15 Black "Social activities?" Liabrick was talking to Madame de Plangos and Elena who came to the Oval Office. "Yes, Your Highness here has made a lot of progress, having mastered the virtues of etiquette, body manners, and spirituality. From now on, we need to learn from social activities." Madame de Flemish constantly appealed to Leabrick the importance of social work as part of the process for Lady to mature. Sitting next to her, Elena savored the tea and relaxedly cheered Madame de Plantroz in her heart. 'You're doing great, Madame. Elena felt limited by frequent outings under the pretext of buying art. At this rate, the timing was only different, and Leabrick could not avoid suspicion. So the way I came up with it was social activities. According to the original history, as soon as Xi'an graduated from the academy, he appointed Cecilia as his crown prince, and the plan for the grand project went wrong. As a result, she allowed Elena to socialize in earnest, hoping for the future. However, as history changed, the crown prince was still vacant. From Leabrick's point of view, he thought that it would be less difficult and better to educate Elena quietly and make her a crown princess rather than to send her to a social gathering.
So Elena used Madame de Plantroz. Pride in etiquette has decided to make a bet with the sky-high Madame de Plantos to fulfill the winner's request. Although childish, Elena eventually won the bet and asked Madame de Plantos. Give me permission to socialize with conservative LiveLeaks. "I wonder if it's necessary. The princess will soon be the Crown Princess. You'd better straighten up and refrain from gossiping." Liabrick's appeal was met by Madame de Plantroz. "It's a narrow view. Looking back on the past, princes and empresses who were not supported by society have often been left behind. I'm sure you know that, too. "He is, but...….” "I know young people who are about the same age as your Princess Your Highness and who value the virtues of women. I'm sure it'll help if you communicate with them." Despite Madame de Flemish's pleas, Leahbrick was troubled. Now that Veronica has woken up, I was hesitant to ask if it was necessary to force Elena to socialize. What's wrong with him? I don't think that's the problem.' Elena felt something strange. LiaBrick is a woman who can clearly distinguish between good and good. For the crown prince's appointment, it was very important to draw social support through social activities. Why is LIABRICK hesitating so much? " ... I see. Your Highness still lacks a lot, so please help her a lot." "Well thoughted. The bird in the cage can never fly far away." Madame de Flemish, who succeeded in carrying out her will, gave Elena a look. As if it's done. Elena replaced the answer with a smile and left
Leabrick's office together. Elena also stepped out to see Madame de Plangros, who was about to return in a carriage, out of the mansion. "I'll ask you one more time. Does your Princess really want to have her first social meeting with the young children I mentioned earlier?" “Yes.” Madame de Plantroz frowned. Contrary to her promise with LiaBrick, Elena asked for a social gathering with her own selected children. "I'll tell you, they're not right-behaved." Elena held back the near burst of ridicule. Who points out who does. "You have to go through muddy water to know that the stream is clear. Don't worry and arrange it. That was the deal, wasn't it?" "That's why I don't talk anymore." When the word "deal" came out, Madame de Plantroz climbed onto the carriage with an unpleasant look. Soon the horse cried loudly and Elena bowed her head as the carriage started. There is a saying that people play among themselves. Elena was thinking of fitting in with the straws to dig into the corner. The social meeting was scheduled ahead of schedule. Since it was a social gathering for Madame de Plantos, no one else, the aristocratic spirits who were invited actively expressed their willingness to participate. That's why Elena had to choose and invite them to the meeting, but the society's reputation was not very good. Some were promiscuous, some ignorant, and some extravagant. Madame de Plangrose was a dead end. It was in itself an affront to having to bring the baseless noblemen to his mansion for a social gathering
as a hostess. But now that it's irreversible, she wanted to get it over with sooner. "Thank you for the invitation, Madame." "The invitation of Madame. I'm really going to die." "Isn't this the honor of the family? I brought a fox scarf from the north for Madame." The three eternity were Stella, Aria and Leah. The women greeted with their skirts raised. Madame's eyebrows wriggled with that sloppy and poor courtesy. 'If it weren't for the deal, these lousy little girls wouldn't have crossed the gate.’ Madame de Plantroz hid the inside out with a smile. "We have one more special guest in the room, not three. If you don't mind, I'd like to take you here, would that be all right?" “damada it's all right.” "He's invited by Madame, of course we should have him." "Then I'll take you." Soon the visit was opened. When Madame de Plantroz got up from the sofa, the three Young-ae, who had been following her sensibly, were appalled to see the guest entering the drawing room. "Go, Your Highness the Princess?" Stella's identity popped out of her mouth. I remember Elena's appearance clearly because I attended the birthday party. The eyes of two different Young-ae were wide open. "Welcome. Sit over here."
"Thank you, Madame." Elena sat at the top of the sofa, guided by Madame de Plantroz. The three Young-ae, who had never imagined Veronica's princess would be here, were puzzled. "Some of you may know me, but I think it's polite to introduce myself. Veronica von Friedrich." The three Young-ae, who were temporarily dazed by the authority given by the surname Friedrich, came to her senses and quickly introduced herself. "It's Stella Medici." "My name is Aria Luiz." "My name is Leah Baden." "Nice to meet you. I came to see Madame by chance and I was introduced to these lovers. I think today is a very meaningful day." Madam de Plantroz twitched her lips, perhaps stunned by Elena's abominable lies. Madame de Plantroz, who had been forced to spend about a cup of tea for courtesy, rose from her seat. "I'm afraid I'll have to leave for a while. We're talking." "Yes, Madame." "See you later!" There was a rather awkward silence in the room as Madame de Plantroz went out. Princess Veronica was a very difficult conversation partner for the three poor families. "Do you like tea or dessert? I brought it for Madam, and I thought I'd enjoy it with them." "Oh, I love it!"
“Me, too.” Elena nodded and called May, who she had brought in, to bring a new refreshment. Not long after, May brought a five-tiered dessert tray with cookies, cakes and macaroons. "Wow, I've never seen anything like this before." The three Young-ae were surprised by the scale of the dessert tray they had never seen before. And I was surprised twice by the deep sweetness that spread through my mouth. If you're happy with your mouth, you'll feel happy. When we talked about dessert as a common topic, the awkwardness disappeared and the friendly atmosphere continued. Rather than leading the conversation, Elena focused on building familiarity by asking and listening to the interests that the three Young-ae would like. Under the theme of the need for free love for promiscuous Stella, luxurious Leah will be given information on the newly opened jewelry store, and short-learning Aria will be praised for her intuitive appearance. Elena used her flamboyant speech to win the favor of the three eternity. "Oh, have you all seen a mermaid dress? I saw it for the first time and it was suffocating. It's like a legendary mermaid is standing." "I saw it. I thought I was showing my body too much, but it's also attractive." "I was going to place an order, but they said they're too behind schedule. I don't know what to do because I can get it next year at the earliest." Elena smiled happily and drank tea. Christina should have heard this.’ Though the opinions of the three Young Ae-ae cannot represent an absolute majority, it was clear that among young Young-ae, the mermaid
dress was in the spotlight as a refined and women's beauty rather than vulgar and sexual. "Did you hear rumors about L?" “a rumor?” "Yes, I heard from the salon staff that L wears a mask because he has a burn mark on his face. It's a terrible scar." “No!” Leah and Stella opened their eyes wide when Aria, who enjoys gossiping. Then he added one word after another and sympathized. "No wonder. I didn't know that, and the young men were talking about L being a beautiful woman who would turn the Empire upside down." "It's so ugly for me to be called a new woman because L's an intellectual." "That's right. Lady's virtues are first and second." Elena was stunned to see the three Young-ae gossiping about L. Just by looking at rumors and groundless accusations without substance, we could see how well their culture and personality are. But that's why I called them. This is because they are familiar with secret gatherings of the aristocratic world, which are not revealed as if they were playing among themselves. Elena smiled, hiding her ridicule. "Isn't the Princess here nobler than L?" "That's right. New woman? I think it's perfect for you, Your Highness. It's full of real grace." As Elena felt left out of the conversation, Stella deliberately attracted her. "Thank you. I think three young people are full of life. He's wellinformed about the capital. I've been thinking about it a lot lately, and I
think I can get some help if I'm an infant." “about?” Three Young-ae shone in her eyes, as Elena was about to start. At social gatherings, a measure of friendship begins with sharing worries. It is because seeking advice itself is considered proof that one believes in the other. What's more, it's not anyone else's, but Veronica's Princess' worry. Nothing more interesting than this, and I didn't want to miss the opportunity to give advice to Princess Veronica, of noble rank, to whom I dare not look. "You can't talk about anything else. Can you promise me that?" "Yes, I swear to Goddess Gaia." "I, as a believer, make a promise under the name of the goddess." Only then did Elena, who looked a little relieved, bring up the words. "I don't like living in these days. I'm not motivated. Same life every day, repeated day. It's just boring and stuffy." Elena's face darkened. The look of the earth sighed with anxiety. "Your Highness must be having a hard time these days." Elena nodded at Leah, who felt sorry for her. "I feel down and depressed. Living is free. Why do you want to buy it?" Stella burst in. "Why don't you look for new stimuli?" “a stimulus?” Elena snapped at her words as if she had been waiting. Then he pretended to die because he was so frustrated. "What's that? Anything's fine, just let me know." "It's a late-night masquerade."
Elena's eyes were momentarily awakened. That's it. Elena in her previous life spent time with this ignorant and vain eternity to dig into the back stories of society that she did not know well. "What is it?” Elena asked back with her eyes wide open as if to what it was. Like a naive spirit who knows nothing. "It's a ball that only starts when the sun sets. It's a very private ball." "How do you keep it secret? Please tell me more about it." Aria stepped in and tilted her head. "It's a little dense." "What? What does that mean?" When Aria, who is known for her empty hair, did not understand, Stella Young-ae looked around and explained. "It's a forbidden ball. It is unwritten rule not to ask the identity and name of the masked opponent. You'll be kicked out the minute you ask." "What? What are you doing when you can't even talk?" "You know what? Talking with your body? Oh, I'm embarrassed. I can't believe you said this with my own words." “Hey!” When Stella wrapped both her hands around her cheeks, both Young-ae was at a loss. Elena suppressed with superhuman patience that she wanted to clean her ears right away. I was fed up with the level of throwing myself at the mere desire and pleasure. "Everyone, get close. I'll tell you another really interesting story." As the two Young-ae approached closely, Elena hid her displeasure and bent her upper body just like them.
"Do you happen to know 'the heavenly powder'?" "What is it?” "Well, once you've inhaled it, it's a powder that's full of the world. I'm getting drowsy and dazed.... Oh, that ecstasy is beyond imagination." Elena's eyes sank cold. Elena recalled the man who died in front of the Grand Duke. As soon as I was about to say something in gibberish, I could still see Lorentz killing me. 'The heavenly powder must be opium.’ It was obvious that the late-night masquerade was handling it. 'I need to investigate.’ I decided to use Stella for a clear clue. "Stella Young Ae." “What?” Stella looked at Elena, erasing her hazy expression. "I want to go. How can I get there?" "That's what I need an invitation to...….” Stella couldn't keep her mouth shut, although she did mention it up. This is because it was not easy to invite someone hastily as it was so secretly operated. "Please get me some. Come on. " When Elena asked her to be close to pleading, Stella nodded, holding her shaking eyes. "I'll get an invitation." "Thank you, Young-ae!" Stella's lips twitched as Elena held her hand. Just being able to make a debt to Veronica princess and get close enough was worth the invitation.
Ten days after that. A late-night invitation to the masquerade ball arrived. *** Inside the carriage. Stella talked to Elena, who was looking out the window, which was dark and invisible. “Are you nervous?” "A little." "I was like that at first. Once is hard, twice is easy. You're wearing a wig. I bet no one knows if you're a princess. Put everything down and enjoy it. Let the frustration blow away." It was funny to see her soothing as if she were something, but Elena didn't show it. "Thank you for saving the invitation. It wouldn't have been easy, two pages." Elena gave the word "two pages." Stella said that the first invitation she had saved was lost for some reason. Eventually, Stella had a hard time getting one more and gave it to Elena. "We're friends. I tried hard, but I really wanted to save him." Stella gave a look at her by talking about her friend. Elena smiled for the answer and turned her head out of the window. It was honest to me that I didn't want to talk to Stella, who has a smiling face but is very vulgar. "If it weren't for the invitation...….’ Elena got information from the guild before the meeting that drugs were secretly distributed among aristocrats. But it was too much to grasp the substance. Since opium is mostly intertwined with high-ranking aristocrats,
the guild drew a line that it no longer wanted to intervene. In an empire deeply rooted in the social status society, even if it was a guild for money, it was reluctant to offend the aristocracy. It is also said that the purchase of opium is so secretive and consists of dotted organizations that it is highly likely to be cut off even if the tail is caught. In the end, Elena made a bold decision. Go to the masquerade yourself. 'I hope we'll be as successful as we've taken the risk.’ Elena took the risk of moving herself to participate in the masquerade. Although it is still only a testament, I felt strongly that the anti-aircraft price was involved in the distribution of opium in any way. Elena made plans to participate in the masquerade. With Madame de Plantroz at the forefront, she decided to stay out at her mansion and have a social gathering. Liabrick did not like the night out very much, but with the support of Madame de Flange, he was able to get permission without difficulty. And now, Elena, in a carriage with Stella, sneaked out of Madame's mansion and arrived at the late-night masquerade hall. Elena and Stella wore masks as the carriage stopped. And Elena, who got off the carriage, was surprised to see the ballroom. "Hey, what about here?" As Elena showed signs of embarrassment, Stella said as if she enjoyed such a reaction. "It's where the Princess thinks she is. It's the annex behind the palace." "Here..." ...there's been a masquerade?" "Yes, all the way. Why, there's a saying that it's dark under the lamp?" It was shocking even as Elena. Although he lived in the palace throughout his days as a queen, I never thought such ugly masquerades
would be held regularly at the annex. I didn't know the imperial authority was this low.’ That's why Xi'an struggled and somehow struggled to restore the imperial power. "Shall we go now?" Stella took the lead. Elena turned around and gave Hurelbad a meaningful look, standing beside the carriage. Wearing a neat suit, not a knight's outfit, Hurelbad replaced Elena's answer to the snowy road with a light silent salute. With Hurelbad left, Elena approached Stella, who was as far ahead as I could go. “Let's go.” Elena and Stella, who put their arms together playing friendly friends, entered the masquerade. Hurelbad, who stood far away and watched the scene, moved slowly. He quietly mingled between the young children in dresses with strong perfume and a shallow breast exposure, and the openly palatable young men, looking at them half-closed. Upon arriving at the entrance of the masquerade hall, healthy men wearing lion masks stood in the way. "Will you show me the invitation?" “Right here.” Men who scrutinized whether it was forged or not have paved the way. "I hope you have a good time." Elena passed the entrance with Stella and entered the ballroom. As if they were not early, nearly a hundred people in the ballroom were already
enjoying the ball. 'I'm not in my right mind. How can a nobleman...….’ Aside from what I heard, the reality of the masquerade dance was shocking. It was a beast blinded by pleasure and desire, not by nobility, no man. It is unusual to exchange sticky glances, and he did promiscuous acts throughout the banquet hall regardless of other people's eyes. Elena was disgusted to see them. "Forever, you said you needed heavenly powder, right? "Yes. I want to know what the ecstasy Young-ae said." As they were concerned about their identity exposure, the two called each other "Young-ae" and omitted their names and titles. "Then wait here." Stella disappeared somewhere. Elena, who was left alone, fell into a corner because she did not want to be involved in the shameful conduct of the aristocrats. But it wasn't a safe zone either. Hugging and kissing from here and there, or men and women huddled and groped. Elena turned her head to bear the disgust. ‘ the worst.’ If it wasn't to catch the tail of opium, I wanted to get out of here right away. At that time. Stella was talking to a man in a fancy peacock mask. "Shi, I brought you as you were told." The woman holding the wine glass smiled around her mouth. The eyes of a woman with as reddish hair as the red wine in her glass did not fall from Elena.
“Thanks for your work.” "Well, so you're all right?" Stella looked at the other person's eyes with fear. Because I know the fear of a woman right in front of me. Avela eternity. As she was looking for an invitation to Elena's masquerade ball, she was captured by Abella. When Abella found out that Princess Veronica was interested in masquerading as a masked ball, she set up a sordid plot. To destroy her. So he approached Stella struggling to get the invitation and threatened to ruin her father's business if she didn't do as she was told. Abella grinned. "Don't worry, Young-ae. Would you watch me get mad at Young-ae?" "He, then?" "Come on, it's a gift." As she approached, Abella put a silk bag in Stella's hand. Stella was convinced that it was heavenly powder, with the touch beyond the soft silk pouch. Stella disappeared somewhere in the joy that Opium would bring. “Are you ready?” As Abella spoke to herself, the man in a rabbit mask who was passing by replied, "He's a hotshot, so he'll move right away." As soon as the horse was finished, Abella noticed a young man wearing a bear mask, breathing out his nose and looking around. When he found Elena standing in the middle of her arms, he ran with a thump. Abella, who saw it, smiled insidiously and savored the wine.
"Hah, eternity." Elena, who was only looking out the window, turned her head. Despite the distance, a stench came from Young-sik wearing bear masks. Elena frowned unconsciously. 'My eyes are opiumed.’ It was distinctly different from being drunk. There was a hint of excitement in the pleasure. "You've been looking for me anxiously? Pshaw. " ‘look for?’ Elena misunderstood the bear mask company as an opium middle seller. " You? Someone who handles heavenly powder." "What? Oh, this?" The man in the bear mask gibberishly took out his silk pouch and opened it. Elena's expression hardened when she saw what was in it. ‘Opium!’ Looking at Elena, Young-sik of the bear mask smiled. Then he strode forward with a magnificent body. "Hah. Why don't you go upstairs and have fun, not here? Huh? " "What do you enjoy?" Elena felt something strange and backed away. At the same time, he made a sharp edge. "Who are you? Are you sure you're dealing with heavenly powder?" "Yes, that. It's here." The spirit of the bear mask shook the silk pouch and laughed. 'This is not a seller.'
It was strange in itself to make a secret deal in such an unwholesome state of mind. Elena's eyes chilled as the reason for further mixing had disappeared. “Get out of the way.” "Yes. Let's get out of the way together. To that corner, haha." The man breathed disgustingly at what he imagined. When Elena realized that she was someone she couldn't communicate with, she ignored and tried to pass by. Then the man stood in her way. "Where are you going? Why are you complaining now? Pshaw. " “Ha!” Elena breathed a short sigh as if she was being dejected, and warned meaningfully. "You'll regret it." "You said you liked me. What do you regret? Haha. I like you, too." The man in the bear mask, already excited to the point of being drunk on opium, lost patience. Breathing hard with a gallant air seemed to do something right away. And concerns have become a reality. "Hah. Let's go. I'll take you to heaven." The man in the bear mask stretched out his hand as he clasped Elena's forearm with a raspy voice. It could be threatening, but Elena's eyes remained unmoved. “I told you.” This is the moment when the man's hand of a bear mask, the size of a pot lid, was about to touch Elena's body. Flip. Someone burst in front of Elena's eyes. With a shrewd move, he blocked the bear mask's man in front of him and pushed him hard at the
same time. “Kirk!” “regret.” Even though he weighed himself on a giant, the movie with a bear mask fell off. "You know who I am...... Upp!" The eagle mask man stuffed a handkerchief into Young-sik's mouth when he went to the bear. Then, when the bear went, he grabbed the man by the neck and pressed him down. “……!” It must have hurt so much that he screamed, but he couldn't even groan, only biting his handkerchief. The eagle's mask man caught the spirit of the bear mask and hit it against the wall, as if it was not enough. The bear mask broke Young-sik's forehead and blood flowed through the wall. I couldn't come to my senses whether it was a dream or birth of a bear mask because of what happened in such a short time. Elena, on the other hand, remained calm as if she knew in advance the involvement of the eagle mask man. “Sir.” The mask man of eagles was Hurelbad. Elena received two invitations for loss in preparation for this situation. She gave one to Hurelbad and the other to deal with the unexpected. "Woooooooooooop!" When the bear-like man made a fuss, Hurelbad suppressed him so that he couldn't move his hand. The strength was so strong that a man could not budge, only shivering in the size of a giant. "If you answer my question, there won't be any more pressure."
Her attempt to force Elena to stand before Hurelbad's forces disappeared from nowhere was nowhere. The man became a gentle bear and was obedient as if he would take out all the liver or gallbladder. "Where did you buy the heavenly powder?" "Up, upstairs......the end of the hall... ... Room. " Perhaps because one side of his face was crushed against the wall, the bear mask's words were inarticulate. But that was enough to get the answer Elena wanted. “Sir.” Hurelbad, who understood what Elena said, solved the suppression. "Huh, huck." As the man of the bear mask, who had barely been able to keep his body in check, turned his head, Hurelbad shed his breath. “hiik!” The man, who was frightened by the pressure of his hair standing all over his body because of his cold back, ran away without looking back. Not knowing the blood dripping down my forehead. "Then shall we go up?" As Elena smiled faintly and walked ahead, Hurelbad followed silently. *** At that time. There was a glance at Elena and Hurelbad, who were in a scuffle. He wore a wolf mask and had darker red eyes than wine. "Why did she come here?"
It was Ren who was the masked man who could not take his eyes off Elena. Ren, who had been stuck in a training camp due to the shock of his defeat in the final round of the swordsmanship festival, made his own progress and continued his full-fledged moves as successor to the Bastache family for some time. Of course, few knew it externally, as much as the move was so covert and secretly and secretly. "What's wrong?" Looking at Ren, who could not take his eyes off Elena, asked Mel, the head of Majesti wearing a hyena mask. "Thinking about this and that. He wouldn't have come to see me. Why are we here? Should we go out and pretend or not?" "I don't understand...... did she come here?" Mel already has a history of investigating Lucia by mobilizing the intelligence organization Majesti under orders from Ren. I also knew that Ren would react like that when she talked about it. "Not Lucia. It's similar, but it's a little different today." Ren kicked out a man in a bear mask and stared sadly at Elena, who was disappearing into the stairway in the corner of the hall. It was pure luck to find Elena. Even Ren, who has sharp eyes like a hawk, was not easy to recognize a masked opponent. At first, he was puzzled, but he was convinced by the way he walked, blond hair, and sea-colored eyes that could not be hidden by masks. Then I saw a man in a bear mask go to Elena in a great excitement. I was about to make a toast, thinking that heaven had given me another chance to step forward, but the eagle mask man, who is believed to have seen a long time ago, took a step ahead of the man and cleared up the situation. 'Totally annoying.
"I have no idea what you mean. Please let me know more easily." “I don't like.” At Ren's resolute answer, Mel looked in the eye, wondering if there was a deep meaning. "What are you trying to know so much about? I love knowing only myself." “…….” Mel was silenced by the impudence of casually spouting absurd reasons. "Ah! Today's meeting is a cancellation." "What do you mean by that?" I always felt it, but I couldn't tell where it was going. That's what it is now. Although it is not definite yet, he came to the masquerade ball looking for clues that could shake the pillars of the grand park to the roots, and he said, "Let's just go back." "We're not the only ones who smell it. If you move us too, you'll be questioned." Mel's head went fast. Sometimes he rambles on nonsense that he doesn't understand, but Ren's words often had bones. "Maybe the pollack...….” “Shh.” Ren put his index finger on his lips and pretended to be quiet. "Who wants to guess?" “I'm sorry.” Mel quickly admitted his mistake. It is to guess the situation without circumstantial evidence that the person handling the information will be the most wary.
"Put the Majesti on Veronica." "You mean to Princess Veronica?" Mel didn't know Lucia and Veronica were the same person. As a result, I thought it was a random order. "And put it on L, the mistress of the Secret Salon." “l hantedoyo?” “Oh.” “I see.” Mel thought the three were completely unrelated. However, he accepted the order without question. There must be a good reason. Ren nodded and gestured. "Go ahead—I'm going to play." "I'll get going first." Now that the scheduled meeting was canceled, Mel had no more reason to be here. After a light salute, he disappeared among those who enjoyed the masquerade. "Somehow the kid can't stay still. Dangerous. " After he left, Ren took a sip of the wine he had in his hand. Then I looked down at the glass and saw Elena's face on a clear white wine. Ren has already vaguely guessed why Elena is making such a move. Now you can enjoy a lot of things as a substitute for Veronica, but you couldn't tell how long it would last. The band is only a band. Can't be real. When Veronica comes back, she can't avoid a miserable ending. "Well, you seem to be coping well. Aren't you being too aggressive? Where are we?"
Ren was convinced she was L. As an intellectual and new woman, L, the heroine of Secret Salon, has poured cold water on the project of the Grand Park several times and caused enormous damage. It's too early to say, but the Secret Salon and the Vasilica under construction only seemed to be aimed at Noblesse Street, which the Grand Park is ambitiously preparing for. Yeah, L knows exactly. The only way to bring down the Grand Duke is to live. Still, this is too reckless, no, dangerous. Where are you coming from? Of course, Hewlett-Packard is a reliable knight. However, sometimes things can't be helped by one's own strength. "I don't know enough, kid. To make this brother just want to get in." Ren has already attached Majesti to Elena, unable to watch her dangerous behavior. It is nominally a surveillance, but if a dangerous situation occurs, I was even thinking of taking the initiative in advance to block it. "Then shall the villain of justice come forward?" Ren's head turned round. Young-ae, wearing a fancy peacock mask on the opposite side of the terrace, was glaring at the rabbit mask man and retorting something. Thak. Wren, who drank the wine at once, put the glass on the next table and strode toward it. "Hey, Abella." “……!” Ren openly called out the name of Young-ae wearing a peacock mask so that people could understand. The eyes were on her as there was no one who did not know the love of Abella from the House of Reinhardt for the nobleman. When his identity was revealed, his face, which was revealed between the masks, turned white. If it is publicly revealed that she entered
such a place as she is aiming for the crown prince in the future, her reputation will be seriously damaged. Recognizing the seriousness of the situation, the rabbit mask man approached Ren with great pressure. "say something out of one's mouth. I can't handle it.... Huck!" The rabbit mask man's words did not continue. In a blink of an eye, Ren kicked the ground, suddenly narrowed the distance, and punched his fist into his stomach. Ren strode to Abella, leaving behind the rabbit mask man who fell helplessly. "Oh, don't come!" Afraid Abella backed away. Even the hair of the concubine did not function properly at this moment. That man in front of me is not a man of such common sense. The word "madman" comes out of his mouth. After Abella's back hit the ballroom wall, it stopped. When there was nowhere else to go, Abella went into a fit of a fit. "Gye, I warned you. Don't come near." “I don't like?” Ren came close to her, grinning. Then he reached out his hand and thrust his face into the wall beyond Abela's ear. "I told you, don't touch what I took. Don't you get what I'm saying?" "Seo, Hotch." "You're uncomfortable with my cousin's sister if you play such a prank? Don't you?" In secret, when Ren shed his flesh, Abella trembled like a cedar. There was no point in catching it as long as I knew it already. Ren whispered in her ear with cold eyes.
"What will happen if this story goes into the Grand Park? It's gonna be fun, isn't it's going to be fun. “…….” “Let's do well.” Ren tapped Abella on the shoulder and went back. Abella managed to hold on to the wall when she almost collapsed because her legs were weak. *** “Well, here we are.” Elena stood in front of the room at the end of the hallway on the second floor, as the bear masked man told her. The use of marble doors was clearly different from other rooms. "What's going on?" The angled-faced man asked, wearing a grotesque fur mask. "I want to buy heavenly powder." The man looked over Elena and Hurelbad. Then he knocked on the marble door with the back of his hand. Soon, the closed door opened for about a span, and a beautiful woman poked out her face. "Who? Sir?" "Yes, sir." The woman's attire, which was slightly revealed through a crack in the door, was vulgar. Excluding major parts, the thighs, pelvis, and breast bones were exposed as they were. The woman glanced up and down at Elena and turned to Hurelbad as if not interested. She wheedled her appetite at him with a sticky look.
"Oh, there's a nice brother. Come in. " Elena and Hurelbad entered the room when the woman stepped aside and gestured. The most eye-catching items were stuffed and decorated with fur and leather from various animals. I could guess what the room owner's taste was like with the bizarre and disgusting things. "You have a visitor?" Soon a man in a grotesque mask with horns walked out from beyond the curtain, as if dividing the section. He looked alternately at Elena and Hurelbad with open eyes, then flopped down on the spacious sofa. Elena's eyes sank cold. 'Interim distributor with interest handling opium.' Elena looked at the man through the mask. Aside from the bizarre mask, he was so outspoken that he felt frivolous. Even now, he was only wearing pants with his upper body exposed, and it was barbaric. "......you don't look like a junkie, but you want to buy heavenly powder?" Elena nodded at the man's question when he went to the horn. "So I came here." “Why?” "Is the reason important?" The man laughed when he went to Elena's rebellion. But he quickly erased his smile and looked at her with a fierce look. " important is.. You guys are the first men and women to come here together. Things that come with someone are always a mess." “It's prejudice.” "So answer me. Why you want to buy it."
The horn mask had quite a keen edge on the man. So he's sitting there as the middle distributor of opium tissue. Elena said what she had prepared beforehand. "Okay, let's talk. I've got a job to do against the nobles." "Cruel? No, then you can't sell it. You've got overlapping customers?" "Don't worry. Because he's not an imperial aristocrat." When he went to the horn, the man held his chin and looked at Elena. When the erotic woman who opened the door put the fruit in her mouth, she chewed it violently. "Okay, let's say so. How about the sheep? I'm not sure there's a couple of aristocrats." “10㎏.” “……!” When Elena suggested the volume of the deal, the horn mask's eyes grew bigger. In the case of heavenly powders currently in circulation, 10kg is a huge amount that can be inhaled by 1,000 people at a time. He was the first person to buy such a large amount since he took on the middle distribution role. “You're serious about this?” "There's no reason to lie, is there?" The horn thinned the man's eyes. "Do you have money to pay?" "If not, he wouldn't have come in the first place." Elena retorted as if she were talking back. The horn mask tells him that he has come to trade at an eye level equal to the man's, and he does not
want to be looked down on him. The man's attitude suddenly changed when he went to the horn without a word for a moment. "Oh, my God! I didn't recognize a big client. Now, sit comfortably over there." "It's easier to stand up." When Elena showed her refusal, the beautiful woman who opened the door approached Hurelbad. "My brother who's standing there, don't do that and sit down. Why do you have to stand there with a sore leg?" "Don't come back." Hurelbad warned. The woman, however, smiled and threw cold eyes as if she didn't care. "Oh, is it because it' Then I'll make you sit down. So, just sit back and...... Huck!" "Two times it doesn't stop as a warning." The frosty warning of Hurelbad hardened the woman like ice. Hurelbad's spilling of life prevented the woman from approaching, trembling all over her body like an aspen tree. Feeling somewhat strange, Elena turned her head slightly and looked up at Hurelbad. I was wondering why he was so determined and frightening to block women from approaching me. Hurrellbad said, keeping his cool eyes on the woman. "She's a skilled assassin." “……!” Elena was surprised. I thought she was just a waitress, but I never dreamed she would have such a dagger. "That's not all. Beyond the curtain, two more assassins are hiding."
Elena looked around the man when she went to the horn. “Is it true?” “…….” When he went to the horn, the man remained silent as if he were dumb. Silence is positive. Elena's voice raised the edge. " It's interesting. How can you treat a guest like this?" "Hey, it's a misunderstanding. Misconception. Since this place is full of drugs and crazy people, shouldn't I have a few people to take care of myself?" A man surrounded the horn mask as if he had thought about something else. The impudence was ridiculous, but Elena was no longer on the hook. It was more important to close this deal than to feel or feel right now. "Let's get back to business. I'm not as patient as I look." When Elena stopped with a light warning, she quickly continued her conversation, wondering if the man was right when she went to the horn. "Did you say 10 kilograms before?" “Is it possible?” "I'll tell you the truth. That amount isn't here." “No?” "Do you think junkies here would make such a large purchase? Why don't you set a separate day. I don't think we can afford that much right now anyway. You're looking at money, we're looking at powder." Elena gave a nod to the man's proposal after a moment's consideration. "Okay, then let's have the place here in ten days, and the time at this time." “Sure.”
After finishing her business, Elena turned around to see if she wanted to stay in this filthy place any more. Then when the horn went, the man called Elena from behind. "Oh, you didn't say anything important." The man's eyes turned sour when he went to the horn. "If there's any playfulness in this deal......it won't end well. You know what I mean?" Elena turned around and struck back the same way. " iyamalloyo there. Oh, I'm talking about old-fashioned, but don't try to follow me. The person next to me isn't very generous either. Elena turned coldly and left the room. Elena, who came down the first floor past the corridor, hurried out because she didn't want to stay in this messy ballroom for another second. When I came back to the carriage, I saw a dozing horseman. Hurelbad woke him up, prepared to start, then returned to Elena and opened the carriage door. “Let's go on.” Elena, who was riding on the wagon under escort, turned around. "Ride longitude." "Me, too?" "Who else is there but Lord here?" Elena smiled over the mask. He advised her to sit down pointing to the seat inside the carriage. “I'm sorry.” Surprised, Hurelbad shook his head hurriedly and refused. The unwritten rule is not to ride a carriage with Lady except for a lover. The mere fact that
Machara was together in a closed space is highly likely to cause suspicion for Lady's support. "Why? No one's watching." "You can't do that. My behavior could be misleading." Elena smiled at the corners of her mouth. "Did you forget to wear a mask? And there's no one here who'll misunderstand me." Hurelbad opened his eyes wide at Elena's remarks. Elena said as if she really didn't care. "Get in or I won't leave." “…….” “Come on.” Hurrellbad, who had been in a quandary, was defeated by Elena's power and eventually climbed onto the wagon. A clattering, a clattering. Soon the horseman whipped, and the wheels of the four-wheeled wagon began to roll. He ran across the quiet capital of dawn at a speed neither fast nor late. Sitting in a rigid position across Elena, Hurelbad was as close as his head to the ceiling because of his tall height. Whenever the carriage rattled, the top of the head bumped into the ceiling, and even though it might hurt, he remained restrained without changing his expression. Elena smiled small. "Sir, relax. It's all uncomfortable for me to see." "I'm comfortable with this." "You look uncomfortable."
Despite Elena's worries, Hurelbad did not loosen up. When she didn't listen to her even after talking a few more times, Elena gave up on persuading her. "In this case, you're very uptight." “I'm sorry.” "It's nothing to be sorry about." Elena smiled lightly and stretched her hand behind her head. Then he untied his knot and took off his mask. She also pulled her hair up behind her back. "What are you doing?" Elena, who was cleaning her hair, sat in front of her and looked at Hurelbad, who was struggling. " I'm sorry. It's not working out.….” "I'll help you." Elena, who smiled small, stretched out her arms and untied the leash of the eagle mask tightly tied to Hurelabad's back head. “……!” Hurelbad's face, whose mask was peeled off and exposed, was as red as a red beet. He himself couldn't raise his head with his head down, as if he recognized his hot face. Elena looked at Hurelbad, putting an eagle mask on her mask. "The beginning of the conversation begins with facing each other. Raise your head." “…….” "It's hard for me to keep doing this. I'm going to have a deep conversation today."
Only then did Hurelbad, who hesitated, barely raise his head. Elena's glaring eyes were perplexed, but she managed to regain her composure. Elena, who now feels that normal dialogue is possible, said. "Don't you want to know? Why I go to a masquerade ball, why I buy opium." "I'm not curious." "How come? You must be curious. Hardly bear it." Hurrellbad answered with a straight look. "The knight only follows the orders of the Lord. It's a virtue not to doubt or doubt." "I didn't want a textbook-like answer. I put you in the carriage for a more sincere answer." Hurelbad shut his mouth for a moment. Elena's sincere attitude, which he had never seen before, made him think and open her mouth after agonizing over it. "What I don't ask is that I can't understand your will." "Can't be counted?" "The princess I've seen always moves in anticipation of two or three numbers. Because it doesn't mean anything if you ask me a step ahead." Hurelbad still remembered clearly. The day he was appointed as a lifeguard simply because he was handsome. But it was a trick of the eye trick. She deceived the public for her appearance and gave Hurelbad unlimited confidence in his swordsmanship. You've never seen him swing a sword. It was the same today. It is dangerous in itself to contact the opium handler. Despite Hurelbad's worrying advice, Elena dismissed it in a single word.
"There's a police officer." Elena had infinite trust, as if she had seen through the real skills of Hurelabad, which even the 2nd Infantry Division members did not know. How the hell did you know? There was a question, but Hurelbad didn't mind. For there is no greater honor for the knight than the Lord's recognition and faith. Elena was pleased and burdened by such Hurelbad's words. "You overestimate me too much." "No, Your Highness is humble. I mean. I think it's the most honorable blessing of my life to have you here." Blessing. Hurelbad's near-goldish confession made Elena speechless for a moment. Soon, one side of my chest felt warm. I was touched because I didn't know that Hurelbad was following me so deeply. but 'If you knew I wasn't Veronica's princess, would you follow me?’ I'm not sure yet. The fact that Elena is a substitute for an honor-conscious knight could have been taken as a great disgrace. 'But if it's him.’ Elena seemed to have no chance to confess the truth to Hurelbad if not now. Elena took a breath, held her heart together, and opened her mouth. "I have a confession to make to you." "Confession?" Elena nodded at Hurelbad's reply. Elena, who hesitated for a moment, took courage and opened her mouth. "I'm not a Veronica princess."
"What? What are you talking about...….” Hurelbad blurted his words out of proportion. Not a Veronica princess. Elena's confession was hard for him to understand and accept. "That's the word. I'm not the Veronica princess you're looking at." "You're going too far if you're joking." "No, it's the truth." More serious than ever, in Elena's expression, Hurelbad shut his mouth. "I'm a substitute." “band?” Elena nodded at Hurelbad's reply. "LiaBrick brought me to the Grand Palace, a former fallen nobleman on the periphery of the continent. With the permission of the Duke of Frances, he made me a stand-up for Princess Veronica." “……!” Hurelbad's face was distorted with chaos, to the point where the word "the knight of ice" was overshadowed. It was such a nonsense that I would have ignored it if someone else had said it. But what Elena said was not to be ignored. "I don't believe it." “Sir.” "The princess I saw and experienced was more noble than anyone else. That's the kind of person that...….” " I tried. Like grim death. " Elena laughed bitterly, recalling her past life. Hurelbad could not say anything, do anything, or say, to her, who calmly confided everything. I just looked.
Elena said lonesomely, turning back her hair that had fallen before her forehead. "The real Veronica princess is alive. I could come back a year later, or I could come back tomorrow and get back in place." “That …….” "What will happen to me then?" Hurelbad couldn't answer that. There is a saying in the meadow tribe that the hunting dog does not need to be done. After the puppet show, the doll is nothing but a burden. "You may have guessed, but my end is fixed." “…….” Hurelbad couldn't speak easily. Elena, who knew my death but could speak calmly, was more shocking and sad than when she confessed to being a band member. There was a long silence in the carriage. Elena gave him time to think without fretting. 'Let's not be disappointed no matter what choice he makes. I'm respecting them.’ Knights are bound to value honor. He could not guarantee the dishonor of serving Elena, a fallen aristocrat whose lineage was unclear, as the main force. Now that I believe in him, but have confessed the truth, I can't help feeling anxious and nervous. "......Your Royal Highness is very cruel." Breaking the long silence, Hurelbad raised his head and stared at Elena. The gaze was deeper than ever, making Elena embarrassed. "Why don't you tell me the truth? Stay by your side."
Elena was at a loss for a moment. I never thought Hurelbad would be so passionate and argue with her. "To respect your choice...….” " I'm selfish. Wasn't that all I had?" "I'm a fake." "What does it matter?" Elena couldn't take her eyes off him in anger. The man in front of me was so intense and hard to press that I wondered if he was really the knight of the ice. "The honor of the knight, I'll give you a dog." “…….” "I'll take it if you point and swear at me." Elena got emotional down there and Chimmy felt something. I didn't hate his passion. I was so grateful that he was angry at me. "Even if I have dirt in my eyes, and I am blind, I have only one owner in front of me." “Sir.” The one and only owner. Impressed by her sincere loyalty, Elena's eyes moistened. Tried to collect his emotions, he reached out and took Hurrellbad's hand. The sudden touch embarrassed Hurelbad. Elena stroked the ceremonial gloves he was wearing, regardless of whether she cared. "Do you remember the letters I wrote here?" Hurelbad nodded. L. I never forgot a moment. Elena embroidered the ancient language inside the cotton gloves and told me to always keep it in my mind. "Do you remember what I said back then?"
"How can I forget? You've always been true to me since the first meeting....you don't tell me. Hurrellbad's eyes bulged out. I didn't know what it meant because I always had it on the back of my hand. But when I remembered Elena's words as she let go of embroidery, I thought, "No way." "What you think is right." "L, the Lady of Salon...….” "Yes, it's me." “……!” Elena grinned. Hurelbad was dumbfounded. I had no idea that L and Elena, who stood at the center of the world, would be related. The weight of the name L was never light. Wasn't she the hostess of a saloon that made the capital city flutter, and was called a new woman and the object of envy? "I dare promise you." “…….” "I will protect the honor you have sought to throw away, and the finger pointing and the insult you have made to persevere......I'll change it to respect." With Elena's promise, Hurelbad became reverent. It didn't matter who Elena was anymore. Elena was the first one to recognize him. He was also more aristocratic than any other nobleman he had ever seen, and had never been disappointed. I was deeply in awe of her. I have never doubted for a moment that it was an honorable blessing to serve her. It hasn't changed even now when I found out that it was a substitute. "So please keep an eye on me." Hurelbad's head bowed down, facing Elena's smile.
"That's what I wanted." *** “Kirk.” The skinny man died without even screaming. Resistance may have been the last of its kind, as it is an underground chamber with no escape. “They overpowered me.” Xi'an nodded at the report by Count Lyndon, wearing a black robe. The shocking. I never thought the capital would build and operate an opium manufacturing facility." It was close to coincidence that Xi'an had clues regarding opium manufacturing facilities. When they raided the slave auction house behind the Duke of Reinhardt, they were able to capture a distributor who was handling a large amount of opium. In order to grab the body, Xian deliberately let him go and secretly followed him. After following his footsteps, he succeeded in finding out that he was at the top of a branch organization that distributes opium. After tracking down people who had been in contact with him step by step, we were able to find an opium manufacturing facility hidden in the capital. “I would cringe before him.” Count Lyndon's beckoning brought his men to the knees of a middleaged man who was the head of an opium mill. He obeyed his instructions, as if he felt the resistance was meaningless. Xian asked, touching the flower ears and leaves in a large pot. "Is this all opium?"
“…….” The middle-aged man kept his mouth shut and said nothing. "Who's the rear?" “…….” The middle-aged man was still silent. When Earl Lyndon winked at him, his subordinates suppressed a middle-aged man and forced him to answer. Blood flowed from the mouth of a middle-aged man who never opened his mouth. “keuk.” "I bit my tongue!" "What are you staring at? To get on with my life! " Count Lyndon pressed, but he bit his tongue so hard that he soon died. Count Lyndon's face was distorted when he saw the drooping corpse. "The poison. It's too much to figure out what's behind it." Xian also nodded his head as if he was disappointed. A middle-aged man who committed suicide was the head of a drugstore. Except for those who were killed while resisting, most of them were doing chores. I'm interrogating them. It did not seem very likely that useful information would be available. "You don't have to be impatient. They don't know this place was raided. Someone's coming to get opium. I'm sure he'll come." Xian's gaze did not fall from the opium that had stopped in the making. When you put all the opium in the pot together, it looked as much as 5 kilograms. There's a demand, there's a distribution. I'm sure the distributor will visit here. 'Not the tail, but the body.’
Xi'an focused behind such openly manufacturing and distributing opium in the imperial capital. The distribution of these enormous tasks in the capital cannot be done without such a background. It was highly likely that they would be as noble as the Duke of Reinhardt, the four largest families who used to trade illegal slaves. "It looks like their liver is sticking out of their stomachs. We need more slaves. We need more opium." "Suddenly I have this thought. Is nobility really necessary in the empire?" Count Lyndon's face hardened. Though following Xi'an, he was a nobleman to the bone. It was said that he was guilty, but it seemed too much to doubt the necessity of a nobleman. "Why do you put all the nobles on the same line? That's an overstatement. There are many nobles who practice Noblesse oblige." "Do you real